Table of Contents

UNITED STATES SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, D.C. 20549

FORM 10-Q

x QUARTERLY REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES

EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the quarterly period ended June 30, 2009

OR

¨ TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES

EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

Commission File Number 1-11758

LOGO

(Exact Name of Registrant as specified in its charter)

 

       

Delaware

(State or other jurisdiction of incorporation or organization)

  

1585 Broadway

New York, NY 10036

(Address of principal executive offices, including zip code)

  

36-3145972

(I.R.S. Employer Identification No.)

  

(212) 761-4000

(Registrant’s telephone number, including area code)

Indicate by check mark whether the Registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the Registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.    Yes   x     No   ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the Registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T (§ 232.405 of this chapter) during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the Registrant was required to submit and post such files).    Yes   x     No   ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the Registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):

 

Large Accelerated Filer   x   Accelerated Filer   ¨
Non-Accelerated Filer   ¨   Smaller reporting company   ¨
(Do not check if a smaller reporting company)  

Indicate by check mark whether the Registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).    Yes   ¨     No   x

As of July 31, 2009, there were 1,359,166,836 shares of the Registrant’s Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share, outstanding.


Table of Contents

LOGO

QUARTERLY REPORT ON FORM 10-Q

For the quarter ended June 30, 2009

 

Table of Contents           Page

Part I—Financial Information

  

Item 1.

  

Financial Statements (unaudited)

   1
  

Condensed Consolidated Statements of Financial Condition—June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November  30, 2008

   1
  

Condensed Consolidated Statements of Income—Three and Six Months Ended June 30, 2009 and 2008

   3
  

Condensed Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income—Three and Six Months Ended June 30, 2009 and 2008

   4
  

Condensed Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows—Six Months Ended June 30, 2009 and 2008

   5
  

Condensed Consolidated Statements of Changes in Total Equity—For the Six Months Ended June 30, 2009

   6
  

Condensed Consolidated Statement of Changes in Total Equity—For the Six Months Ended June 30, 2008

   7
  

Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (unaudited)

   8
  

Note 1.      Basis of Presentation and Summary of Significant Accounting Policies

   8
  

Note 2.      Morgan Stanley Smith Barney Holdings LLC

   17
  

Note 3.      Fair Value Disclosures

   21
  

Note 4.      Collateralized Transactions

   38
  

Note 5.      Securitization Activities and Variable Interest Entities

   40
  

Note 6.      Goodwill and Net Intangible Assets

   48
  

Note 7.      Long-Term Borrowings

   50
  

Note 8.      Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activities

   50
  

Note 9.      Commitments, Guarantees and Contingencies

   59
  

Note 10.    Regulatory Requirements

   64
  

Note 11.    Total Equity

   67
  

Note 12.    Earnings per Common Share

   70
  

Note 13.    Interest and Dividends and Interest Expense

   71
  

Note 14.    Other Revenues

   72
  

Note 15.    Employee Benefit Plans

   72
  

Note 16.    Income Taxes

   72
  

Note 17.    Segment and Geographic Information

   73
  

Note 18.    Joint Venture

   76
  

Note 19.    Discontinued Operations

   77
  

Note 20.    Subsequent Events

   77
  

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

   78

Item 2.

  

Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations

   79
  

Introduction

   79
  

Executive Summary

   81
  

Certain Factors Affecting Results of Operations and Earnings Per Common Share

   88
  

Equity Capital-Related Transactions

   91
  

Business Segments

   91
  

Other Matters

   102
  

Critical Accounting Policies

   106
  

Liquidity and Capital Resources

   111

Item 3.

  

Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk

   124

Item 4.

  

Controls and Procedures

   137
  

Financial Data Supplement (Unaudited)

   138

 

  i   LOGO


Table of Contents
              Page

Part II—Other Information

  

Item 1.

  

Legal Proceedings

   139

Item 1A.

  

Risk Factors

   140

Item 2.

  

Unregistered Sales of Equity Securities and Use of Proceeds

   141

Item 4.

  

Submission of Matters to a Vote of Security Holders

   142

Item 5.

  

Other Information

   143

Item 6.

  

Exhibits

   143

 

LOGO   ii  


Table of Contents

AVAILABLE INFORMATION

Morgan Stanley files annual, quarterly and current reports, proxy statements and other information with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the “SEC”). You may read and copy any document we file with the SEC at the SEC’s public reference room at 100 F Street, NE, Washington, DC 20549. Please call the SEC at 1-800-SEC-0330 for information on the public reference room. The SEC maintains an internet site that contains annual, quarterly and current reports, proxy and information statements and other information that issuers (including Morgan Stanley) file electronically with the SEC. Morgan Stanley’s electronic SEC filings are available to the public at the SEC’s internet site, www.sec.gov .

Morgan Stanley’s internet site is www.morganstanley.com . You can access Morgan Stanley’s Investor Relations webpage at www.morganstanley.com/about/ir . Morgan Stanley makes available free of charge, on or through its Investor Relations webpage, its proxy statements, Annual Reports on Form 10-K, Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q, Current Reports on Form 8-K and any amendments to those reports filed or furnished pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”), as soon as reasonably practicable after such material is electronically filed with, or furnished to, the SEC. Morgan Stanley also makes available, through its Investor Relations webpage, via a link to the SEC’s internet site, statements of beneficial ownership of Morgan Stanley’s equity securities filed by its directors, officers, 10% or greater shareholders and others under Section 16 of the Exchange Act.

Morgan Stanley has a Corporate Governance webpage. You can access information about Morgan Stanley’s corporate governance at www.morganstanley.com/about/company/governance . Morgan Stanley posts the following on its Corporate Governance webpage:

 

   

Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation;

 

   

Amended and Restated Bylaws;

 

   

Charters for our Audit Committee; Internal Audit Subcommittee; Compensation, Management Development and Succession Committee; and Nominating and Governance Committee;

 

   

Corporate Governance Policies;

 

   

Policy Regarding Communication with the Board of Directors;

 

   

Policy Regarding Director Candidates Recommended by Shareholders;

 

   

Policy Regarding Corporate Political Contributions;

 

   

Policy Regarding Shareholder Rights Plan;

 

   

Code of Ethics and Business Conduct;

 

   

Code of Conduct; and

 

   

Integrity Hotline.

Morgan Stanley’s Code of Ethics and Business Conduct applies to all directors, officers and employees, including its Chief Executive Officer, its Chief Financial Officer and its Controller and Principal Accounting Officer. Morgan Stanley will post any amendments to the Code of Ethics and Business Conduct and any waivers that are required to be disclosed by the rules of either the SEC or the New York Stock Exchange, Inc. on its internet site. You can request a copy of these documents, excluding exhibits, at no cost, by contacting Investor Relations, 1585 Broadway, New York, NY 10036 (212-761-4000). The information on Morgan Stanley’s internet site is not incorporated by reference into this report.

 

  iii   LOGO


Table of Contents

Part I—Financial Information.

 

Item 1. Financial Statements.

MORGAN STANLEY

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION

(dollars in millions, except share data)

(unaudited)

 

     June 30,
2009
   December 31,
2008
   November 30,
2008

Assets

        

Cash and due from banks

   $ 9,184    $ 13,354    $ 11,276

Interest bearing deposits with banks

     25,822      65,316      67,378

Cash deposited with clearing organizations or segregated under federal and other regulations or requirements

     21,643      24,039      25,446

Financial instruments owned, at fair value (approximately $78 billion, $73 billion and $62 billion were pledged to various parties at June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, respectively):

        

U.S. government and agency securities

     63,717      28,012      20,251

Other sovereign government obligations

     26,768      21,084      20,071

Corporate and other debt

     87,802      87,294      88,484

Corporate equities

     42,582      42,321      37,174

Derivative and other contracts

     58,372      89,418      99,766

Investments

     8,825      10,385      10,598

Physical commodities

     3,343      2,126      2,204
                    

Total financial instruments owned, at fair value

     291,409      280,640      278,548

Securities received as collateral, at fair value

     9,872      5,231      5,217

Federal funds sold and securities purchased under agreements to resell

     121,799      122,709      106,419

Securities borrowed

     107,853      88,052      85,785

Receivables:

        

Customers

     28,410      29,265      31,294

Brokers, dealers and clearing organizations

     5,098      6,250      7,259

Other loans

     5,814      6,547      6,528

Fees, interest and other

     11,348      7,258      7,034

Other investments

     3,796      3,709      3,309

Premises, equipment and software costs (net of accumulated depreciation of $4,108, $3,073 and $3,003 at June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, respectively)

     6,548      5,095      5,057

Goodwill

     6,836      2,256      2,243

Intangible assets (net of accumulated amortization of $272, $208 and $200 at June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, respectively) (includes $173, $184 and $220 at fair value at June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, respectively)

     5,553      906      947

Other assets

     15,972      16,137      15,295
                    

Total assets

   $ 676,957    $ 676,764    $ 659,035
                    

See Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

LOGO   1  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION—(Continued)

(dollars in millions, except share data)

(unaudited)

 

     June 30,
2009
    December 31,
2008
    November 30,
2008
 

Liabilities and Equity

      

Commercial paper and other short-term borrowings (includes $1,062, $1,246 and $1,412 at fair value at June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, respectively)

   $ 3,030      $ 10,102      $ 10,483   

Deposits (includes $9,171, $9,993 and $6,008 at fair value at June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, respectively)

     62,382        51,355        42,755   

Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased, at fair value:

      

U.S. government and agency securities

     21,072        11,902        10,156   

Other sovereign government obligations

     17,244        9,511        9,360   

Corporate and other debt

     7,150        9,927        9,361   

Corporate equities

     21,649        16,840        16,547   

Derivative and other contracts

     43,435        68,554        73,521   

Physical commodities

     11        33        —     
                        

Total financial instruments sold, not yet purchased, at fair value

     110,561        116,767        118,945   

Obligation to return securities received as collateral, at fair value

     9,872        5,231        5,217   

Securities sold under agreements to repurchase

     91,935        92,213        102,401   

Securities loaned

     18,002        14,580        14,821   

Other secured financings, at fair value

     10,148        12,539        12,527   

Payables:

      

Customers

     105,731        123,617        115,225   

Brokers, dealers and clearing organizations

     5,407        1,585        3,141   

Interest and dividends

     2,674        3,305        2,584   

Other liabilities and accrued expenses

     18,960        16,179        15,963   

Long-term borrowings (includes $35,309, $30,766 and $28,830 at fair value at June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, respectively)

     186,792        179,835        163,437   
                        
     625,494        627,308        607,499   
                        

Commitments and contingencies

      

Equity

      

Morgan Stanley shareholders’ equity:

      

Preferred stock

     9,597        19,168        19,155   

Common stock, $0.01 par value;

      

Shares authorized: 3,500,000,000 at June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008;

      

Shares issued: 1,487,850,163 at June 30, 2009, 1,211,701,552 at December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008;

      

Shares outstanding: 1,359,204,010 at June 30, 2009, 1,074,497,565 at December 31, 2008 and 1,047,598,394 at November 30, 2008

     15        12        12   

Paid-in capital

     9,214        459        1,619   

Retained earnings

     34,245        36,154        38,096   

Employee stock trust

     4,163        4,312        3,901   

Accumulated other comprehensive loss

     (342     (420     (125

Common stock held in treasury, at cost, $0.01 par value; 128,646,153 shares at June 30, 2009, 137,203,987 shares at December 31, 2008 and 164,103,158 shares at November 30, 2008

     (6,143     (6,620     (7,926

Common stock issued to employee trust

     (4,163     (4,312     (3,901
                        

Total Morgan Stanley shareholders’ equity

     46,586        48,753        50,831   

Non-controlling interests

     4,877        703        705   
                        

Total equity

     51,463        49,456        51,536   
                        

Total liabilities and equity

   $ 676,957      $ 676,764      $ 659,035   
                        

See Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

  2   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME

(dollars in millions, except share and per share data)

(unaudited)

 

    Three Months Ended
June 30,
    Six Months Ended
June 30,
 
    2009     2008     2009     2008  
    (unaudited)     (unaudited)  

Revenues:

       

Investment banking

  $ 1,281      $ 1,288      $ 2,167      $ 2,259   

Principal transactions:

       

Trading

    1,971        2,094        3,062        4,888   

Investments

    (115     (308     (1,387     (824

Commissions

    975        1,116        1,747        2,381   

Asset management, distribution and administration fees

    1,282        1,473        2,266        2,946   

Other

    505        315        836        1,224   
                               

Total non-interest revenues

    5,899        5,978        8,691        12,874   

Interest and dividends

    1,393        9,196        3,917        21,906   

Interest expense

    1,881        9,063        4,251        20,851   
                               

Net interest

    (488     133        (334     1,055   
                               

Net revenues

    5,411        6,111        8,357        13,929   
                               

Non-interest expenses:

       

Compensation and benefits

    3,875        3,108        5,911        6,911   

Occupancy and equipment

    376        325        715        614   

Brokerage, clearing and exchange fees

    290        421        559        891   

Information processing and communications

    317        300        603        605   

Marketing and business development

    127        196        244        391   

Professional services

    405        487        727        852   

Other

    640        388        1,125        776   
                               

Total non-interest expenses

    6,030        5,225        9,884        11,040   
                               

(Losses) income from continuing operations before income taxes

    (619     886        (1,527     2,889   

(Benefit from) provision for income taxes

    (333     192        (1,037     785   
                               

(Loss) income from continuing operations

    (286     694        (490     2,104   

Discontinued operations:

       

Gain from discontinued operations (including gain on disposal of $499 million in the three and six months ended June 30, 2009)

    515        761        537        797   

Provision for income taxes

    196        296        204        310   
                               

Gain on discontinued operations

    319       465        333        487   
                               

Net income (loss)

  $ 33      $ 1,159      $ (157   $ 2,591   

Net (loss) income applicable to non-controlling interests

  $ (116   $ 16      $ (129   $ 35   
                               

Net income (loss) applicable to Morgan Stanley

  $ 149      $ 1,143      $ (28   $ 2,556   
                               

(Losses) earnings applicable to Morgan Stanley common shareholders

  $ (1,256   $ 1,062      $ (1,834   $ 2,374   
                               

Amounts applicable to Morgan Stanley:

       

(Losses) income from continuing operations

  $ (159   $ 689      $ (345   $ 2,084   

Net gain from discontinued operations after tax

    308        454        317        472   
                               

Net income (loss) applicable to Morgan Stanley

  $ 149      $ 1,143      $ (28   $ 2,556   
                               

(Losses) earnings per basic common share:

       

(Loss) income from continuing operations

  $ (1.37   $ 0.61      $ (2.00   $ 1.86   

Gain on discontinued operations

    0.27        0.41        0.29        0.43   
                               

(Loss) earnings per basic common share

  $ (1.10   $ 1.02      $ (1.71   $ 2.29   
                               

(Losses) earnings per diluted common share:

       

(Loss) income from continuing operations

  $ (1.37   $ 0.61      $ (2.00   $ 1.85   

Gain on discontinued operations

    0.27        0.41        0.29        0.43   
                               

(Losses) earnings per diluted common share

  $ (1.10   $ 1.02      $ (1.71   $ 2.28   
                               

Average common shares outstanding:

       

Basic

    1,138,444,490        1,041,178,821        1,075,092,850        1,037,760,625   
                               

Diluted

    1,138,444,490        1,044,720,912        1,075,092,850        1,041,873,895   
                               

See Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

LOGO   3  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

(dollars in millions)

 

     Three Months Ended
June 30,
    Six Months Ended
June 30,
 
       2009         2008         2009         2008    
     (unaudited)     (unaudited)  

Net income (loss)

   $ 33      $ 1,159      $ (157   $ 2,591   

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax:

        

Foreign currency translation adjustments(1)

     118        (92     58        (50

Net change in cash flow hedges(2)

     5        6        8        9   

Amortization of net loss related to pension and postretirement benefits(3)

     5        5        12        10   

Amortization of prior service credit related to pension and postretirement benefits(4)

     (1     (1     (3     (2
                                

Comprehensive income (loss)

   $ 160      $ 1,077      $ (82   $ 2,558   

Net income (loss) applicable to non-controlling interests

     (116     16        (129     35   

Other comprehensive income (loss) applicable to non-controlling interests

     (3     (5     (3     (5
                                

Comprehensive income applicable to Morgan Stanley

   $ 279      $ 1,066      $ 50      $ 2,528   
                                

 

(1) Amounts are net of provision for (benefit from) income taxes of $(241) million and $(5) million for the quarters ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, respectively. Amounts are net of provision for (benefit from) income taxes of $(211) million and $(166) million for the six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, respectively.
(2) Amounts are net of provision for (benefit from) income taxes of $2 million and $4 million for the quarters ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, respectively. Amounts are net of provision for (benefit from) income taxes of $4 million and $6 million for the six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, respectively.
(3) Amounts are net of provision for income taxes of $5 million and $3 million for the quarters ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, respectively. Amounts are net of provision for income taxes of $9 million and $6 million for the six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, respectively.
(4) Amounts are net of provision for (benefit from) income taxes of $(1) million for the quarter ended June 30, 2008. Amounts are net of provision for (benefit from) income taxes of $(1) million and $(2) million for the six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, respectively.

 

See Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

  4   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

(dollars in millions)

 

     Six Months
Ended June 30,
 
     2009     2008  
     (unaudited)  

CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES

    

Net income (loss)

   $ (157   $ 2,591   

Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net cash (used for) provided by operating activities:

    

Compensation payable in common stock and options

     627        1,279   

Depreciation and amortization

     363        238   

(Gain) on business dispositions

     (480     (1,500

Impairment charges

     408        —     

Changes in assets and liabilities:

    

Cash deposited with clearing organizations or segregated under federal and other regulations or requirements

     2,396        (6,357

Financial instruments owned, net of financial instruments sold, not yet purchased

     (16,344     52,926   

Securities borrowed

     (19,801     (31,718

Securities loaned

     3,422        (61,770

Receivables and other assets

     (2,462     13,496   

Payables and other liabilities

     (10,073     82,799   

Federal funds sold and securities purchased under agreements to resell

     910        (3,095

Securities sold under agreements to repurchase

     (278     (13,668
                

Net cash (used for) provided by operating activities

     (41,469     35,221   
                

CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES

    

Net (payments for) proceeds from:

    

Premises, equipment and software costs

     (1,879     (973

Business acquisitions, net of cash acquired

     (1,860     (174

Business dispositions

     565        1,523   
                

Net cash (used for) provided by investing activities

     (3,174     376   
                

CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES

    

Net (payments for) proceeds from:

    

Short-term borrowings

     (7,072     (10,206

Derivatives financing activities

     (71     146   

Other secured financings

     (2,391     2,529   

Deposits

     11,027        3,394   

Excess tax benefits associated with stock-based awards

     11        63   

Net proceeds from:

    

Morgan Stanley public offerings of common stock

     6,212        —     

Issuance of common stock

     29        264   

Issuance of long-term borrowings

     28,805        26,685   

Payments for:

    

Repayments of long-term borrowings

     (24,675     (20,783

Redemption of Series D Preferred Stock

     (10,000     —     

Repurchases of common stock for employee tax withholding

     (19     (64

Cash dividends

     (1,078     (626
                

Net cash (used for) provided by financing activities

     778        1,402   
                

Effect of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents

     201        1,105   
                

Net (decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents

     (43,664     38,104   

Cash and cash equivalents, at beginning of period

     78,670        24,659   
                

Cash and cash equivalents, at end of period

   $ 35,006      $ 62,763   
                

Cash and cash equivalents include:

    

Cash and due from banks

   $ 9,184      $ 7,317   

Interest bearing deposits with banks

     25,822        55,446   
                

Cash and cash equivalents, at end of period

   $ 35,006      $ 62,763   
                

SUPPLEMENTAL DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW INFORMATION

Cash payments for interest were $4,631 million and $20,303 million for the six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, respectively.

Cash payments for income taxes were $181 million and $475 million for the six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, respectively.

See Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

LOGO   5  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN TOTAL EQUITY

For the Six Months Ended June 30, 2009

(dollars in millions)

(unaudited)

 

    Preferred
Stock
    Common
Stock
  Paid-in
Capital
    Retained
Earnings
    Employee
Stock
Trust
    Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Income (Loss)
    Common
Stock
Held in
Treasury
at Cost
    Common
Stock
Issued to
Employee
Trust
    Non-
controlling
Interest
    Total
Equity
 

BALANCE AT DECEMBER 31, 2008

  $ 19,168      $ 12   $ 459      $ 36,154      $ 4,312      $ (420   $ (6,620   $ (4,312   $ 703      $ 49,456   

Net income (loss)

    —          —       —          (28     —          —          —          —          (129     (157

Dividends

    —          —       —          (747     —          —          —          —          (11     (758

Issuance of common stock

    —          —       (176     —          —          —          217        —          —          41   

Repurchases of common stock

    —          —       —          —          —          —          (19     —          —          (19

Morgan Stanley public offerings of common stock

    —          3     6,209        —          —          —          —          —          —          6,212   

Preferred stock extinguished and exchanged for common stock

    (503     —       705        (202     —          —          —          —          —          —     

Repurchase of Series D preferred stock

    (9,068     —       —          (932     —          —          —          —          —          (10,000

Gain on MSSB transaction

    —          —       1,711        —          —          —          —          —          —          1,711   

Compensation payable in common stock and options

    —          —       333        —          (149     —          279        149        —          612   

Net excess tax benefits (shortfall) associated with stock-based awards

    —          —       (27     —          —          —          —          —          —          (27

Net change in cash flow hedges

    —          —       —          —          —          8        —          —          —          8   

Pension and other postretirement adjustments.

    —          —       —          —          —          9        —          —          —          9   

Foreign currency translation adjustments

    —          —       —          —          —          61        —          —          (3     58   

Increases in non-controlling interests related to MSSB transaction

    —          —       —          —          —          —          —          —          4,533        4,533  

Decreases in non-controlling interests related to disposition of a subsidiary

    —          —       —          —          —          —          —          —          (229     (229

Other increases in non-controlling interests

    —          —       —          —          —          —          —          —          13        13   
                                                                             

BALANCE AT JUNE 30, 2009

  $ 9,597      $ 15   $ 9,214      $ 34,245      $ 4,163      $ (342   $ (6,143   $ (4,163   $ 4,877      $ 51,463   
                                                                             

 

See Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

  6   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN TOTAL EQUITY

For the Six Months Ended June 30, 2008

(dollars in millions)

(unaudited)

 

     Preferred
Stock
   Common
Stock
   Other
Morgan Stanley
Common
Equity
    Non-
controlling
Interest
    Total Equity  

BALANCE AT DECEMBER 31, 2007

   $ 1,100    $ 12    $ 30,665      $ 1,571      $ 33,348   

Net income

     —        —        2,556        35        2,591   

Dividends

     —        —        (622     (33     (655

Issuance of common stock

     —        —        264        —          264   

Repurchases of common stock

     —        —        (64     —          (64

Net excess tax benefits associated with stock-based awards

     —        —        (12     —          (12

Compensation payable in common stock and options

     —        —        1,446        —          1,446   

Employee tax withholdings and other

     —        —        (4     —          (4

Net change in cash flow hedges

     —        —        9        —          9   

Pension and other postretirement adjustments

     —        —        8        —          8   

Foreign currency translation adjustments

     —        —        (45     (5     (50

Other

     —        —        (60     —          (60

Increases in non-controlling interests related to sales of subsidiary’s shares by Morgan Stanley

     —        —        —          66        66   

Decreases in non-controlling interests related to disposition of a subsidiary

     —        —        —          (514     (514

Other net increases in non-controlling interests

     —        —        —          7        7   
                                      

BALANCE AT JUNE 30, 2008

   $ 1,100    $ 12    $ 34,141      $ 1,127      $ 36,380   
                                      

 

See Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

LOGO   7  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(UNAUDITED)

 

1. Basis of Presentation and Summary of Significant Accounting Policies.

The Company.     Morgan Stanley (or the “Company”) is a global financial services firm that maintains significant market positions in each of its business segments—Institutional Securities, Global Wealth Management Group and Asset Management.

A summary of the activities of each of the Company’s business segments is as follows:

Institutional Securities includes capital raising; financial advisory services, including advice on mergers and acquisitions, restructurings, real estate and project finance; corporate lending; sales, trading, financing and market-making activities in equity and fixed income securities and related products, including foreign exchange and commodities; and investment activities.

Global Wealth Management Group , which includes the Company’s 51% interest in Morgan Stanley Smith Barney Holdings LLC (“MSSB”), provides brokerage and investment advisory services covering various investment alternatives; financial and wealth planning services; annuity and other insurance products; credit and other lending products; cash management services; retirement services; and trust and fiduciary services.

Asset Management provides global asset management products and services in equity, fixed income, alternative investments, which includes hedge funds and funds of funds, and merchant banking, which includes real estate, private equity and infrastructure, to institutional and retail clients through proprietary and third-party distribution channels. Asset Management also engages in investment activities.

Discontinued Operations.

MSCI.     In May 2009, the Company divested all of its remaining ownership interest in MSCI Inc. (“MSCI”). The results of MSCI are reported as discontinued operations for all periods presented. The results of MSCI were formerly included in the continuing operations of the Institutional Securities business segment.

See Note 19 for additional information on discontinued operations.

Basis of Financial Information.     The condensed consolidated financial statements are prepared in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the U.S., which require the Company to make estimates and assumptions regarding the valuations of certain financial instruments, the valuation of goodwill, the outcome of litigation and tax matters, incentive-based accruals and other matters that affect the condensed consolidated financial statements and related disclosures. The Company believes that the estimates utilized in the preparation of the condensed consolidated financial statements are prudent and reasonable. Actual results could differ materially from these estimates.

Certain reclassifications have been made to prior-period amounts to conform to the current period’s presentation. All material intercompany balances and transactions have been eliminated.

The condensed consolidated financial statements should be read in conjunction with the Company’s consolidated financial statements and notes thereto included in the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended November 30, 2008 (the “Form 10-K”). The condensed consolidated financial statements reflect all adjustments that are, in the opinion of management, necessary for the fair statement of the results for the interim period. The results of operations for interim periods are not necessarily indicative of results for the entire year.

Consolidation.     The condensed consolidated financial statements include the accounts of the Company, its wholly owned subsidiaries and other entities in which the Company has a controlling financial interest including

 

  8   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

certain variable interest entities (“VIEs”). The Company adopted Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (“SFAS”) No. 160, “Noncontrolling Interests in Consolidated Financial Statements—an amendment of Accounting Research Bulletin No. 51” (“SFAS No. 160”) on January 1, 2009. Accordingly, for consolidated subsidiaries that are less than wholly owned, the third-party holdings of equity interests are referred to as non-controlling interests. The portion of net income attributable to non-controlling interests for such subsidiaries is presented as Net income (loss) applicable to non-controlling interests on the condensed consolidated statements of income, and the portion of the shareholders’ equity of such subsidiaries is presented as Non-controlling interests on the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition and condensed consolidated statements of changes in total equity.

For entities where (1) the total equity investment at risk is sufficient to enable the entity to finance its activities independently and (2) the equity holders bear the economic residual risks of the entity and have the right to make decisions about the entity’s activities, the Company consolidates those entities it controls through a majority voting interest or otherwise. For entities that do not meet these criteria, commonly known as VIEs, the Company consolidates those entities where the Company is deemed to be the primary beneficiary when it absorbs a majority of the expected losses or a majority of the expected residual returns, or both, of such entities.

Notwithstanding the above, certain securitization vehicles, commonly known as qualifying special purpose entities (“QSPEs”), are not consolidated by the Company if they meet certain criteria regarding the types of assets and derivatives they may hold, the types of sales they may engage in and the range of discretion they may exercise in connection with the assets they hold (see Note 5).

For investments in entities in which the Company does not have a controlling financial interest but has significant influence over operating and financial decisions, the Company generally applies the equity method of accounting with net gains and losses recorded within Other revenues. Where the Company has elected to measure certain eligible investments at fair value in accordance with the fair value option net gains and losses are recorded within Principal transactions—investments (see Note 3).

Equity and partnership interests held by entities qualifying for accounting purposes as investment companies are carried at fair value.

The Company’s significant U.S. and international subsidiaries include Morgan Stanley & Co. Incorporated (“MS&Co.”), Morgan Stanley & Co. International plc (“MSIP”), Morgan Stanley Japan Securities Co., Ltd. (“MSJS”), Morgan Stanley Investment Advisors Inc. and MSSB.

Income Statement Presentation .     The Company, through its subsidiaries and affiliates, provides a wide variety of products and services to a large and diversified group of clients and customers, including corporations, governments, financial institutions and individuals. In connection with the delivery of the various products and services to clients, the Company manages its revenues and related expenses in the aggregate. As such, when assessing the performance of its businesses, the Company considers its principal trading, investment banking, commissions, and interest and dividend income, along with the associated interest expense, as one integrated activity for each of the Company’s separate businesses.

Revenue Recognition.

Investment Banking.     Underwriting revenues and advisory fees from mergers, acquisitions and restructuring transactions are recorded when services for the transactions are determined to be completed, generally as set forth under the terms of the engagement. Transaction-related expenses, primarily consisting of legal, travel and other costs directly associated with the transaction, are deferred and recognized in the same period as the related

 

LOGO   9  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

investment banking transaction revenue. Underwriting revenues are presented net of related expenses. Non-reimbursed expenses associated with advisory transactions are recorded within Non-interest expenses.

Commissions.     The Company generates commissions from executing and clearing customer transactions on stock, options and futures markets. Commission revenues are recognized in the accounts on trade date.

Asset Management, Distribution and Administration Fees.     Asset management, distribution and administration fees are recognized over the relevant contract period. Sales commissions paid by the Company in connection with the sale of certain classes of shares of its open-end mutual fund products are accounted for as deferred commission assets. The Company periodically tests the deferred commission assets for recoverability based on cash flows expected to be received in future periods. In certain management fee arrangements, the Company is entitled to receive performance-based fees (also referred to as incentive fees) when the return on assets under management exceeds certain benchmark returns or other performance targets. In such arrangements, performance fee revenue is accrued (or reversed) quarterly based on measuring account/fund performance to date versus the performance benchmark stated in the investment management agreement. Performance-based fees are recorded within Principal transactions—investment revenues or Asset management, distribution and administration fees depending on the nature of the arrangement.

Financial Instruments and Fair Value.

A significant portion of the Company’s financial instruments is carried at fair value with changes in fair value recognized in earnings each period. A description of the Company’s policies regarding fair value measurement and its application to these financial instruments follows.

Financial Instruments Measured at Fair Value.     All of the instruments within Financial instruments owned and Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased, are measured at fair value, either through the fair value option election (discussed below) or as required by other accounting pronouncements. These financial instruments primarily represent the Company’s trading and investment activities and include both cash and derivative products. In addition, Securities received as collateral and Obligation to return securities received as collateral are measured at fair value as required by other accounting pronouncements. Additionally, certain Commercial paper and other short-term borrowings (primarily structured notes), certain Deposits, Other secured financings and certain Long-term borrowings (primarily structured notes and certain junior subordinated debentures) are measured at fair value through the fair value option election.

Gains and losses on all of these financial instruments carried at fair value are reflected in Principal transactions—trading revenues, Principal transactions—investment revenues or Investment banking revenues in the condensed consolidated statements of income, except for derivatives accounted for as hedges (see “Hedge Accounting” section herein and Note 8). Interest income and expense and dividend income are recorded within the condensed consolidated statements of income depending on the nature of the instrument and related market conventions. When interest and dividends are included as a component of the instruments’ fair value, interest and dividends are included within Principal transactions—trading revenues or Principal transactions—investment revenues. Otherwise, they are included within Interest and dividend income or Interest expense. The fair value of over-the-counter (“OTC”) financial instruments, including derivative contracts related to financial instruments and commodities, is presented in the accompanying condensed consolidated statements of financial condition on a net-by-counterparty basis, when appropriate. Additionally, the Company nets fair value of cash collateral paid or received against fair value amounts recognized for net derivative positions executed with the same counterparty under the same master netting arrangement.

 

  10   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Fair Value Option .    The fair value option permits the irrevocable fair value option election on an instrument-by-instrument basis at initial recognition of an asset or liability or upon an event that gives rise to a new basis of accounting for that instrument. The Company applies the fair value option for eligible instruments, including certain loans and lending commitments, certain equity method investments, certain structured notes, certain junior subordinated debentures, certain time deposits and certain other secured financings.

Fair Value Measurement—Definition and Hierarchy .    Fair value is defined as the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability ( i.e. , the “exit price”) in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date.

In determining fair value, the Company uses various valuation approaches and establishes a hierarchy for inputs used in measuring fair value that maximizes the use of relevant observable inputs and minimizes the use of unobservable inputs by requiring that the most observable inputs be used when available. Observable inputs are inputs that market participants would use in pricing the asset or liability developed based on market data obtained from sources independent of the Company. Unobservable inputs are inputs that reflect the Company’s assumptions about the assumptions market participants would use in pricing the asset or liability developed based on the best information available in the circumstances. The hierarchy is broken down into three levels based on the observability of inputs as follows:

 

   

Level 1—Valuations based on quoted prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities that the Company has the ability to access. Valuation adjustments and block discounts are not applied to Level 1 instruments. Since valuations are based on quoted prices that are readily and regularly available in an active market, valuation of these products does not entail a significant degree of judgment.

 

   

Level 2—Valuations based on one or more quoted prices in markets that are not active or for which all significant inputs are observable, either directly or indirectly.

 

   

Level 3—Valuations based on inputs that are unobservable and significant to the overall fair value measurement.

The availability of observable inputs can vary from product to product and is affected by a wide variety of factors, including, for example, the type of product, whether the product is new and not yet established in the marketplace, the liquidity of markets and other characteristics particular to the transaction. To the extent that valuation is based on models or inputs that are less observable or unobservable in the market, the determination of fair value requires more judgment. Accordingly, the degree of judgment exercised by the Company in determining fair value is greatest for instruments categorized in Level 3.

The Company uses prices and inputs that are current as of the measurement date, including during periods of market dislocation. In periods of market dislocation, the observability of prices and inputs may be reduced for many instruments. This condition could cause an instrument to be reclassified from Level 1 to Level 2 or Level 2 to Level 3 (see Note 3). In addition, a downturn in market conditions could lead to further declines in the valuation of many instruments.

In certain cases, the inputs used to measure fair value may fall into different levels of the fair value hierarchy. In such cases, for disclosure purposes the level in the fair value hierarchy within which the fair value measurement falls in its entirety is determined based on the lowest level input that is significant to the fair value measurement in its entirety.

Valuation Techniques .    Many cash and OTC contracts have bid and ask prices that can be observed in the marketplace. Bid prices reflect the highest price that a party is willing to pay for an asset. Ask prices represent the lowest price that a party is willing to accept for an asset. For financial instruments whose inputs are based on

 

LOGO   11  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

bid-ask prices, the Company does not require that the fair value estimate always be a predetermined point in the bid-ask range. The Company’s policy is to allow for mid-market pricing and adjusting to the point within the bid-ask range that meets the Company’s best estimate of fair value. For offsetting positions in the same financial instrument, the same price within the bid-ask spread is used to measure both the long and short positions.

Fair value for many cash and OTC contracts is derived using pricing models. Pricing models take into account the contract terms (including maturity) as well as multiple inputs, including, where applicable, commodity prices, equity prices, interest rate yield curves, credit curves, correlation, creditworthiness of the counterparty, option volatility and currency rates. Where appropriate, valuation adjustments are made to account for various factors such as liquidity risk (bid-ask adjustments), credit quality and model uncertainty. Credit valuation adjustments are applied to both cash instruments and OTC derivatives. For cash instruments, the impact of changes in the Company’s own credit spreads is considered when measuring the fair value of liabilities and the impact of changes in the counterparty’s credit spreads is considered when measuring the fair value of assets. For OTC derivatives, the impact of changes in both the Company’s and the counterparty’s credit standing is considered when measuring fair value. In determining the expected exposure, the Company considers collateral held and legally enforceable master netting agreements that mitigate the Company’s exposure to each counterparty. All valuation adjustments are subject to judgment, are applied on a consistent basis and are based upon observable inputs where available. The Company generally subjects all valuations and models to a review process initially and on a periodic basis thereafter.

Fair value is a market-based measure considered from the perspective of a market participant rather than an entity-specific measure. Therefore, even when market assumptions are not readily available, the Company’s own assumptions are set to reflect those that the Company believes market participants would use in pricing the asset or liability at the measurement date.

See Note 3 for a description of valuation techniques applied to the major categories of financial instruments measured at fair value.

Assets and Liabilities Measured at Fair Value on a Non-Recurring Basis.     Certain of the Company’s assets are measured at fair value on a non-recurring basis. The Company incurs impairment charges for any writedowns of these assets to fair value. A downturn in market conditions could result in impairment charges in future periods.

For assets and liabilities measured at fair value on a non-recurring basis, fair value is determined by using various valuation approaches. The same hierarchy as described above, which maximizes the use of observable inputs and minimizes the use of unobservable inputs by generally requiring that the observable inputs be used when available, is used in measuring fair value for these items.

For further information on financial assets and liabilities that are measured at fair value on a recurring and non-recurring basis, see Note 3.

Hedge Accounting.

The Company applies hedge accounting using various derivative financial instruments and non-U.S. dollar-denominated debt used to hedge interest rate and foreign exchange risk arising from assets and liabilities not held at fair value as part of asset and liability management. These derivative financial instruments are included within Financial instruments owned—Derivative and other contracts or Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased—Derivative and other contracts in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition.

The Company’s hedges are designated and qualify for accounting purposes as one of the following types of hedges: hedges of changes in fair value of assets and liabilities due to the risk being hedged (fair value hedges),

 

  12   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

and hedges of net investments in foreign operations whose functional currency is different from the reporting currency of the parent company (net investment hedges).

For further information on derivative instruments and hedging activities, see Note 8.

Condensed Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows.

For purposes of the condensed consolidated statements of cash flows, cash and cash equivalents consist of Cash and due from banks and Interest bearing deposits with banks, which are highly liquid investments with original maturities of three months or less and readily convertible to known amounts of cash. The Company’s significant non-cash activities include assets acquired of $10.5 billion and assumed liabilities, in connection with business acquisitions, of $3.2 billion in the six month period ended June 30, 2009. The six month period ended June 30, 2008 included assumed liabilities of $77 million. During the quarter ended June 30, 2008, the Company consolidated real estate limited partnership assets and liabilities of approximately $4.6 billion and $3.8 billion, respectively.

Securitization Activities.

The Company engages in securitization activities related to commercial and residential mortgage loans, corporate bonds and loans, U.S. agency collateralized mortgage obligations and other types of financial assets (see Note 5). Generally, such transfers of financial assets are accounted for as sales when the Company has relinquished control over the transferred assets. The gain or loss on sale of such financial assets depends, in part, on the previous carrying amount of the assets involved in the transfer allocated between the assets sold and the retained interests based upon their respective fair values at the date of sale. Transfers that are not accounted for as sales are treated as secured financings (“failed sales”).

Earnings per Common Share.

Basic earnings per common share (“EPS”) is computed by dividing income available to Morgan Stanley common shareholders by the weighted average number of common shares outstanding for the period. Income available to Morgan Stanley common shareholders represents net income applicable to Morgan Stanley reduced by preferred stock dividends, amortization and the acceleration of discounts on preferred stock issued and allocations of earnings to participating securities. Common shares outstanding include common stock and vested restricted stock unit awards where recipients have satisfied either the explicit vesting terms or retirement-eligible requirements. Diluted EPS reflects the assumed conversion of all dilutive securities.

Effective October 13, 2008, as a result of the adjustment to Equity Units sold to a wholly owned subsidiary of China Investment Corporation Ltd. (“CIC”) (see Note 11), the Company calculates EPS in accordance with accounting guidance for determining EPS for participating securities. The accounting guidance for participating securities and the two-class method of calculating EPS addresses the computation of EPS by companies that have issued securities other than common stock that contractually entitle the holder to participate in dividends and earnings of the company along with common shareholders according to a predetermined formula. The two-class method requires the Company to present EPS as if all of the earnings for the period are distributed to Morgan Stanley common shareholders and any participating securities, regardless of whether any actual dividends or distributions are made. The amount allocated to the participating securities is based upon the contractual terms of their respective contract and is reflected as a reduction to “Net income applicable to Morgan Stanley common shareholders” for both the Company’s basic and diluted EPS calculations (see Note 12). The two-class method does not impact the Company’s actual net income applicable to Morgan Stanley or other financial results. Unless contractually required by the terms of the participating securities, no losses are allocated to participating securities for purposes of the EPS calculation under the two-class method.

 

LOGO   13  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

In June 2008, the FASB issued accounting guidance on whether share-based payment transactions are participating securities. This accounting guidance addresses whether instruments granted in share-based payment transactions are participating securities prior to vesting and, therefore, need to be included in the earnings allocation in computing EPS under the two-class method as described in the accounting guidance for calculating EPS. Under this accounting guidance, unvested share-based payment awards that contain non-forfeitable rights to dividends or dividend equivalents (whether paid or unpaid) are participating securities and shall be included in the computation of EPS pursuant to the two-class method. The accounting guidance on whether share-based payment transactions are participating securities became effective for the Company on January 1, 2009. All prior-period EPS data presented have been adjusted retrospectively. The adoption of FASB Staff Position Emerging Issues Task Force (“FSP EITF”) 03-6-1 reduced basic EPS by $0.07 and $0.15 for the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008, respectively, and reduced diluted EPS by $0.04 and $0.10 for the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008, respectively.

Goodwill and Intangible Assets.

Goodwill and indefinite-lived intangible assets are not amortized and are reviewed annually (or more frequently when certain events or circumstances exist) for impairment. Other intangible assets are amortized over their estimated useful lives and reviewed for impairment.

Deferred Compensation Arrangements.

Deferred Compensation Plans.     The Company also maintains various deferred compensation plans for the benefit of certain employees that provide a return to the participating employees based upon the performance of various referenced investments. The Company often invests directly, as a principal, in such referenced investments related to its obligations to perform under the deferred compensation plans. Changes in value of such investments made by the Company are recorded primarily in Principal transactions—Investments. Expenses associated with the related deferred compensation plans are recorded in Compensation and benefits.

Accounting Developments.

Dividends on Share-Based Payment Awards.     In June 2007, the EITF reached consensus on Issue No. 06-11, “Accounting for Income Tax Benefits of Dividends on Share-Based Payment Awards” (“EITF No. 06-11”). EITF No. 06-11 requires that the tax benefit related to dividend equivalents paid on restricted stock units that are expected to vest be recorded as an increase to additional paid-in capital. The Company adopted EITF No. 06-11 prospectively effective December 1, 2008. The Company previously accounted for this tax benefit as a reduction to its income tax provision. The adoption of EITF No. 06-11 did not have a material impact on the Company’s condensed consolidated financial statements.

Transfers of Financial Assets and Repurchase Financing Transactions.     In February 2008, the FASB issued FSP Financial Accounting Standards (“FAS”) 140-3, “Accounting for Transfers of Financial Assets and Repurchase Financing Transactions” (“FSP FAS No. 140-3”). The objective of FSP FAS No. 140-3 is to provide implementation guidance on accounting for a transfer of a financial asset and repurchase financing. Under the guidance in FSP FAS No. 140-3, there is a presumption that an initial transfer of a financial asset and a repurchase financing are considered part of the same arrangement ( i.e., a linked transaction) for purposes of evaluation under SFAS No. 140, “Accounting for Transfers and Servicing of Financial Assets and Extinguishment of Liabilities” (“SFAS No. 140”). If certain criteria are met, however, the initial transfer and repurchase financing shall not be evaluated as a linked transaction and shall be evaluated separately under SFAS No. 140. The adoption of FSP FAS 140-3 on December 1, 2008 did not have a material impact on the Company’s condensed consolidated financial statements.

 

  14   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Determination of the Useful Life of Intangible Assets.     In April 2008, the FASB issued FSP FAS 142-3, “Determination of the Useful Life of Intangible Assets” (“FSP FAS 142-3”). FSP FAS 142-3 removes the requirement of SFAS No. 142, “Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets” (“SFAS No. 142”) for an entity to consider, when determining the useful life of an acquired intangible asset, whether the intangible asset can be renewed without substantial cost or material modifications to the existing terms and conditions associated with the intangible asset. FSP FAS 142-3 replaced the previous useful-life assessment criteria with a requirement that an entity shall consider its own experience in renewing similar arrangements. If the entity has no relevant experience, it would consider market participant assumptions regarding renewal. The adoption of FSP FAS 142-3 on January 1, 2009 did not have a material impact on the Company’s condensed consolidated financial statements.

Instruments Indexed to an Entity’s Own Stock.     In June 2008, the FASB ratified the consensus reached by the EITF on Issue No. 07-5, “Determining Whether an Instrument (or Embedded Feature) Is Indexed to an Entity’s Own Stock” (“EITF No. 07-5”). EITF No. 07-5 provides guidance for determining whether an equity-linked financial instrument (or embedded feature) is indexed to an entity’s own stock. EITF No. 07-5 applies to any freestanding financial instrument or embedded feature that has all of the characteristics of a derivative or freestanding instrument that is potentially settled in an entity’s own stock (with the exception of share-based payment awards within the scope of SFAS 123(R) “Share-Based Payment”). To meet the definition of “indexed to own stock,” an instrument’s contingent exercise provisions must not be based on (a) an observable market, other than the market for the issuer’s stock (if applicable), or (b) an observable index, other than an index calculated or measured solely by reference to the issuer’s own operations, and the variables that could affect the settlement amount must be inputs to the fair value of a “fixed-for-fixed” forward or option on equity shares. The adoption of EITF No. 07-5 on January 1, 2009 did not change the classification or measurement of the Company’s financial instruments.

Disclosures about Postretirement Benefit Plan Assets.     In December 2008, the FASB issued FSP FAS 132(R)-1, “Employers’ Disclosures about Postretirement Benefit Plan Assets” (“FSP FAS 132(R)-1”). FSP FAS 132(R)-1 amends SFAS No. 132 (Revised 2003), “Employers’ Disclosures about Pensions and Other Postretirement Benefits,” to provide guidance on an employer’s disclosures about plan assets of a defined benefit pension or other postretirement plan. The disclosures about plan assets required by this FSP will be effective December 31, 2009 for the Company.

Guidance and Disclosures on Fair Value Measurements.     In April 2009, the FASB issued FSP FAS 157-4, “Determining Fair Value When the Volume and Level of Activity for the Asset or Liability Have Significantly Decreased and Identifying Transactions That Are Not Orderly” (“FSP FAS 157-4”) and FSP FAS 107-1 and APB 28-1, “Interim Disclosures about Fair Value of Financial Instruments” (“FSP FAS 107-1” and “APB 28-1”).

FSP FAS 157-4 provides additional application guidance in determining fair values when there is no active market or where the price inputs being used represent distressed sales. It reaffirms what SFAS No. 157, “Fair Value Measurements” states is the objective of fair value measurement—to reflect how much an asset would be sold for in an orderly transaction (as opposed to a distressed or forced transaction) at the date of the financial statements under current market conditions. Specifically, it reaffirms the need to use judgment to ascertain if a formerly active market has become inactive and in determining fair values when markets have become inactive. The Company adopted FSP FAS 157-4 in the quarter ended June 30, 2009. The adoption did not have a material impact on the Company’s condensed consolidated financial statements.

FSP FAS 107-1 and APB 28-1 amends SFAS No. 107, “Disclosures about Fair Value of Financial Instruments” and APB Opinion No. 28, “Interim Financial Reporting” by requiring an entity to provide qualitative and

 

LOGO   15  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

quantitative information on a quarterly basis about fair value estimates for any financial instruments not measured on the balance sheet at fair value. The Company adopted the disclosure requirements of FSP FAS 107-1 and APB 28-1 in the quarter ended June 30, 2009.

Subsequent Events.     In May 2009, the FASB issued SFAS No. 165, “Subsequent Events” (“SFAS No. 165”). The objective of SFAS No. 165 is to establish general standards of accounting for and disclosure of events that occur after the balance sheet date but before financial statements are issued or are available to be issued. It requires the disclosure of the date through which an entity has evaluated subsequent events and the basis for that date—that is, whether that date represents the date the financial statements were issued or were available to be issued. The Company evaluates subsequent events through the date that the Company’s financial statements are issued, which is the date the Company files Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q and its Annual Reports on Form 10-K with the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”). The Company adopted SFAS No. 165 in the quarter ended June 30, 2009. The adoption of SFAS No. 165 did not have a material impact on the Company’s condensed consolidated financial statements.

Transfers of Financial Assets and Extinguishments of Liabilities and Consolidation of Variable Interest Entities.     In June 2009, the FASB issued SFAS No. 166, “Accounting for Transfers of Financial Assets” (“SFAS No. 166”), and SFAS No. 167, “Amendments to FASB Interpretation No. 46(R)” (“SFAS No. 167”) , which change the way entities account for securitizations and special-purpose entities.

SFAS No. 166 amends SFAS No. 140 and will require additional disclosures about transfers of financial assets, including securitization transactions, and where entities have continuing exposure to the risks related to transferred financial assets. It eliminates the concept of a QSPE and changes the requirements for derecognizing financial assets.

SFAS No. 167 amends FASB Interpretation No. 46, as revised (“FIN 46R”), “Consolidation of Variable Interest Entities,” and changes how a reporting entity determines when an entity that is insufficiently capitalized or is not controlled through voting (or similar rights) should be consolidated. The determination of whether a reporting entity is required to consolidate another entity is based on, among other things, the other entity’s purpose and design and the reporting entity’s ability to direct the activities of the other entity that most significantly impact the other entity’s economic performance.

The adoption of SFAS No. 166 and SFAS No. 167 may have a significant impact on the Company’s condensed consolidated financial statements as the Company may be required to consolidate QSPEs to which the Company has previously sold assets. In addition, the Company may also be required to consolidate other VIEs that are not currently consolidated or de-consolidate entities currently consolidated based on an analysis under the current accounting guidance. SFAS No. 166 and SFAS No. 167 will be effective for the Company on January 1, 2010.

FASB Accounting Standards Codification TM .     In July 2009, the FASB issued SFAS No. 168, “The FASB Accounting Standards Codification TM and the Hierarchy of Generally Accepted Accounting Principles—a replacement of FASB Statement No. 162” (“SFAS No. 168”). SFAS No. 168 establishes the FASB Accounting Standards Codification TM (“Codification”) to become the source of authoritative U.S. generally accepted accounting principles (“U.S. GAAP”) recognized by the FASB to be applied by nongovernmental entities. All existing accounting standard documents are superseded. All other accounting literature not included in the Codification will be considered non-authoritative. The Codification does not change current GAAP. SFAS No. 168 and the Codification are effective for financial statements issued for interim and annual periods ending after September 15, 2009. The Company plans to adopt the Codification in the quarter ended September 30,

 

  16   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

2009. The Company does not expect the adoption to have a material impact on the Company’s condensed consolidated financial statements. References to authoritative U.S. GAAP literature, however, in the Company’s financial statements, notes thereto and Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q and Annual Reports on Form 10-K will be updated to reflect new Codification references.

 

2. Morgan Stanley Smith Barney Holdings LLC. 

On May 31, 2009 (the “Closing Date”), the Company and Citigroup Inc. (“Citi”) consummated the previously announced combination of the Company’s Global Wealth Management Group and the businesses of Citi’s Smith Barney in the U.S., Quilter in the U.K., and Smith Barney Australia (“Smith Barney”). In addition to the Company’s contribution of respective businesses to MSSB, the Company paid Citi $2,755 million in cash. The combined businesses operate as Morgan Stanley Smith Barney Holdings LLC (“MSSB”), which the Company consolidates. Pursuant to the terms of the amended contribution agreement, certain businesses of Smith Barney and Morgan Stanley will be contributed to MSSB subsequent to May 31, 2009 (the “delayed contribution businesses”). Citi will own the delayed contribution businesses until they are transferred to MSSB and gains and losses from such businesses will be allocated to the Company’s and Citi’s respective share of MSSB’s gains and losses.

The Company owns 51% and Citi owns 49% of MSSB, with the Company appointing four directors to the MSSB board and Citi appointing two directors. As part of the acquisition, the Company has the option (i) following the third anniversary of the Closing Date to purchase a portion of Citi’s interest in MSSB representing 14% of the total outstanding MSSB interests, (ii) following the fourth anniversary of the Closing Date to purchase a portion of Citi’s interest in MSSB representing an additional 15% of the total outstanding MSSB interests and (iii) following the fifth anniversary of the Closing Date to purchase the remainder of Citi’s interest in MSSB. The Company may call all of Citi’s interest in MSSB upon a change in control of Citi. Citi may put all of its interest in MSSB to the Company upon a change in control of the Company or following the later of the sixth anniversary of the Closing Date and the one-year anniversary of the Company’s exercise of the call described in clause (ii) above. The purchase price for the call and put rights described above is the fair market value of the purchased interests determined pursuant to an appraisal process.

Pursuant to the amended contribution agreement, dated as of May 29, 2009, and the Managed Futures Contribution and Interest Purchase Agreement, dated as of July 31, 2009, Citi contributed its managed futures business and certain related proprietary trading positions to MSSB on July 31, 2009, and the Company paid Citi approximately $300 million in connection with this transfer. The Company accounted for this transaction using the acquisition method of accounting. As this acquisition was recently completed, the Company is in the process of valuing the assets acquired and liabilities assumed.

As of May 31, 2009, the Company includes MSSB in its condensed consolidated financial statements. The results of MSSB are included within the Global Wealth Management Group business segment. See Note 11 for further information on MSSB.

The Company accounted for the transaction using the acquisition method of accounting. The fair value of the total consideration transferred to Citi amounted to approximately $6,087 million and the preliminary fair value of Citi’s equity in MSSB was approximately $3,973 million. The acquisition method of accounting prescribes the full goodwill method even in business combinations in which the acquirer holds less than 100% of the equity interests in the acquiree at acquisition date. Accordingly, the full fair value of Smith Barney was allocated to the fair value of assets acquired and liabilities assumed to derive the preliminary goodwill amount of approximately

 

LOGO   17  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

$5,029 million, which represents synergies of combining the two businesses. The Company is still finalizing the valuation of the intangible assets and the fair value of the Company’s contributed businesses into MSSB. When finalized, the amount of total consideration transferred, non-controlling interest, intangible assets and acquisition-related goodwill could change.

The following table summarizes the preliminary allocation of the purchase price to the net assets of Smith Barney as of May 31, 2009 (dollars in millions).

 

Total fair value of consideration transferred

   $ 6,087

Total fair value of non-controlling interest

     3,973
      

Total fair value of Smith Barney(1)

     10,060

Total fair value of net assets acquired

     5,031
      

Preliminary acquisition-related goodwill(2)

   $ 5,029
      

 

(1) Total fair value of Smith Barney is inclusive of control premium.
(2) Goodwill is recorded within the Global Wealth Management business segment. The Company is currently evaluating the amount of goodwill deductible for tax purposes.

Condensed statement of assets acquired and liabilities assumed.     The following table summarizes the preliminary fair values of the assets acquired and liabilities assumed as of the acquisition date. The allocation of the purchase price is preliminary and subject to further adjustment as the valuation of certain intangible assets is still in process.

 

     At May 31, 2009
     (dollars in millions)

Assets

  

Cash and due from banks

   $ 895

Financial instruments owned

     22

Receivables

     1,891

Intangible assets

     4,890

Other assets

     531
      

Total assets acquired

   $ 8,229

Liabilities

  

Financial instrument sold, not yet purchased

     76

Long-term borrowings

     2,320

Other liabilities and accrued expenses

     802
      

Total liabilities assumed

     3,198
      

Net assets acquired

   $ 5,031
      

In addition, the Company recorded a receivable of approximately $1.1 billion relating to the fair value of the Smith Barney delayed contribution businesses as of May 31, 2009 from Citi. Such amount is presented in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition as a reduction from Non-controlling interests.

 

  18   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Amortizable intangible assets include the following as of May 31, 2009:

 

     At May 31, 2009
(dollars in millions)
   Estimated useful
life (in years)

Customer relationships

   $ 4,000    15

Technology

     411    5

Research

     176    5

Intangible lease asset

     24    1-10
         

Total

   $ 4,611   
         

The Company also recorded an indefinite-lived intangible asset of approximately $279 million related to the Smith Barney trade name.

 

LOGO   19  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Pro forma condensed combined financial information

The following unaudited pro forma condensed combined financial information presents the results of operations of the Company as they may have appeared if the closing of MSSB had been completed on January 1, 2009 and January 1, 2008 (dollars in millions, except share data).

 

     Three Months
Ended

June 30,
   Six Months
Ended

June 30,
     2009     2008    2009     2008
     (unaudited)    (unaudited)

Net revenues

   $ 6,972      $ 8,233    $ 11,581      $ 18,135

Total non-interest expenses

     7,414        7,271      12,817        14,839
                             

(Losses) income from continuing operations before income taxes

     (442     962      (1,236     3,296

(Benefit from) provision for income taxes

     (301     207      (984     864
                             

(Loss) income from continuing operations

     (141     755      (252     2,432

Discontinued operations:

         

Gain from discontinued operations

     515        761      537        797

Provision for income taxes

     196        296      204        310
                             

Gain on discontinued operations

     319       465      333        487
                             

Net income (loss)

   $ 178      $ 1,220    $ 81      $ 2,919

Net (loss) income applicable to non-controlling interests

   $ (19   $ 65    $ (4   $ 122
                             

Net income (loss) applicable to Morgan Stanley

   $ 197      $ 1,155    $ 85      $ 2,797
                             

Earnings (losses) applicable to Morgan Stanley common shareholders

   $ (1,208   $ 1,074    $ (1,721   $ 2,601
                             

Amounts applicable to Morgan Stanley:

         

(Losses) income from continuing operations

   $ (111   $ 701    $ (232   $ 2,325

Net gain from discontinued operations after tax

     308        454      317        472
                             

Net income (loss) applicable to Morgan Stanley

   $ 197      $ 1,155    $ 85      $ 2,797
                             

(Losses) earnings per basic common share:

         

(Loss) income from continuing operations

   $ (1.33   $ 0.62    $ (1.90   $ 2.08

Gain on discontinued operations

     0.27        0.41      0.29        0.43
                             

(Loss) earnings per basic common share

   $ (1.06   $ 1.03    $ (1.61   $ 2.51
                             

(Losses) earnings per diluted common share:

         

(Loss) income from continuing operations

   $ (1.33   $ 0.62    $ (1.90   $ 2.07

Gain on discontinued operations

     0.27        0.41      0.29        0.43
                             

(Losses) earnings per diluted common share

   $ (1.06   $ 1.03    $ (1.61   $ 2.50
                             

The unaudited pro forma condensed combined financial information is presented for illustrative purposes only and does not indicate the actual financial results of the Company had the closing of MSSB been completed, nor is it indicative of the results of operations in future periods. Included in the unaudited pro forma combined financial information for the quarters and six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, were pro forma adjustments to reflect the results of operations of Smith Barney as well as the impact of amortizing certain purchase accounting adjustments such as intangible assets. The pro forma condensed financial information does not indicate the impact of possible business model changes nor does it consider any potential impacts of current market conditions, expense efficiencies or other factors.

 

  20   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

3. Fair Value Disclosures.

Fair Value Measurements.

A description of the valuation techniques applied to the Company’s major categories of assets and liabilities measured at fair value on a recurring basis follows.

Financial Instruments Owned and Financial Instruments Sold, Not Yet Purchased

U.S. Government and Agency Securities

 

   

U.S. Treasury Securities .    U.S. treasury securities are valued using quoted market prices. Valuation adjustments are not applied. Accordingly, U.S. treasury securities are generally categorized in Level 1 of the fair value hierarchy.

 

   

U.S. Agency Securities .    U.S. agency securities are comprised of two main categories consisting of agency issued debt and mortgage pass-throughs. Non-callable agency issued debt securities are generally valued using quoted market prices. Callable agency issued debt securities are valued by benchmarking model-derived prices to quoted market prices and trade data for identical or comparable securities. Mortgage pass-throughs include certain To-be-announced (“TBA”) securities and mortgage pass-through pools. TBA securities are generally valued using quoted market prices or are benchmarked thereto. Fair value of mortgage pass-through pools are model driven with respect to spreads of the comparable TBA security. Actively traded non-callable agency issued debt securities and TBA securities are categorized in Level 1 of the fair value hierarchy. Callable agency issued debt securities and mortgage pass-through certificates are generally categorized in Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy.

Other Sovereign Government Obligations

 

   

Foreign sovereign government obligations are valued using quoted prices in active markets when available. To the extent quoted prices are not available, fair value is determined based on a valuation model that has as inputs interest rate yield curves, cross-currency basis index spreads, and country credit spreads for structures similar to the bond in terms of issuer, maturity and seniority. These bonds are generally categorized in Levels 1 or 2 of the fair value hierarchy.

Corporate and Other Debt

 

   

State and Municipal Securities .    The fair value of state and municipal securities is estimated using recently executed transactions, market price quotations and pricing models that factor in, where applicable, interest rates, bond or credit default swap spreads and volatility. These bonds are generally categorized in Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy.

 

   

Residential Mortgage-Backed Securities (“RMBS”), Commercial Mortgage-Backed Securities (“CMBS”), and other Asset-Backed Securities (“ABS”) .    RMBS, CMBS and other ABS may be valued based on external price or spread data. When position-specific external price data are not observable, the valuation is based on prices of comparable bonds. Valuation levels of RMBS and CMBS indices are used as an additional data point for benchmarking purposes or to price outright index positions.

Fair value for retained interests in securitized financial assets (in the form of one or more tranches of the securitization) is determined using observable prices or, in cases where observable prices are not available for certain retained interests, the Company estimates fair value based on the present value of expected future cash flows using its best estimates of the key assumptions, including forecasted credit losses, prepayment rates, forward yield curves and discount rates commensurate with the risks involved.

RMBS, CMBS and other ABS, including retained interests in these securitized financial assets, are categorized in Level 3 if external prices or spread inputs are unobservable or if the comparability

 

LOGO   21  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

assessment involves significant subjectivity related to property type differences, cash flows, performance and other inputs; otherwise, they are categorized in Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy.

 

   

Corporate Bonds .    The fair value of corporate bonds is estimated using recently executed transactions, market price quotations (where observable), bond spreads or credit default swap spreads adjusted for any basis difference between cash and derivative instruments. The spread data used are for the same maturity as the bond. If the spread data does not reference the issuer, then data that reference a comparable issuer are used. When observable price quotations are not available, fair value is determined based on cash flow models with yield curves, bond or single name credit default swap spreads and recovery rates based on collateral values as significant inputs. Corporate bonds are generally categorized in Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy; in instances where prices, spreads or any of the other aforementioned key inputs are unobservable, they are categorized in Level 3 of the hierarchy.

 

   

Collateralized Debt Obligations (“CDOs”) .    The Company holds CDOs where the collateral primarily is synthetic and references either a basket credit default swap or CDO-squared. The correlation input between reference credits within the collateral is unobservable and is benchmarked to standardized proxy baskets for which correlation data are available. The other model inputs such as credit spreads, interest rates and recovery rates are observable. CDOs are categorized in Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy when the correlation input is insignificant. In instances where the correlation input is deemed to be significant, these instruments are categorized in Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy.

 

   

Corporate Loans and Lending Commitments .    The fair value of corporate loans is estimated using recently executed transactions, market price quotations (where observable) and market observable credit default swap spread levels adjusted for any basis difference between cash and derivative instruments, along with proprietary valuation models and default recovery analysis where such transactions and quotations are unobservable. The fair value of contingent corporate lending commitments is estimated by using executed transactions on comparable loans and the anticipated market price based on pricing indications from syndicate banks and customers. The valuation of these commitments also takes into account certain fee income. Corporate loans and lending commitments are generally categorized in Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy; in instances where prices or significant spread inputs are unobservable, they are categorized in Level 3 of the hierarchy.

 

   

Mortgage Loans .    Mortgage loans are valued using prices based on trade data for identical or comparable instruments. Where observable prices are not available, the Company estimates fair value based on benchmarking to prices and rates observed in the primary market for similar loan or borrower types, or based on the present value of expected future cash flows using its best estimates of the key assumptions, including forecasted credit losses, prepayment rates, forward yield curves and discount rates commensurate with the risks involved. Due to the subjectivity involved in comparability assessment related to mortgage loan vintage, geographical concentration, prepayment speed and projected loss assumptions, the majority of loans are classified in Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy.

 

   

Auction Rate Securities (“ARS”) .    The Company primarily holds investments in Student Loan Auction Rate Securities (“SLARS”) and Municipal Auction Rate Securities (“MARS”) with interest rates that are reset through periodic auctions. SLARS are ABS backed by pools of student loans. MARS are municipal bonds often wrapped by municipal bond insurance. ARS were historically traded and valued as floating rate notes, priced at par due to the auction mechanism. Beginning in fiscal 2008, uncertainties in the credit markets have resulted in auctions failing for certain types of ARS. Once the auctions failed, ARS could no longer be valued using observations of auction market prices. Accordingly, the fair value of ARS is determined using independent external market data where available and an internally developed methodology to discount for the lack of liquidity and non-performance risk in the current market environment.

 

  22   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Inputs that impact the valuation of SLARS are the underlying collateral types, amount of leverage in each structure, credit rating and liquidity considerations. Inputs that impact the valuation of MARS are independent external market data, the maximum rate, quality of underlying issuers/insurers and evidence of issuer calls. MARS are generally categorized in Level 2 as the valuation technique relies on observable external data. The majority of SLARS are generally categorized in Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy.

In the fair value hierarchy tables below, SLARS are presented within ABS and MARS are presented within state and municipal securities.

Corporate Equities

 

   

Exchange-Traded Equity Securities .    Exchange-traded equity securities are generally valued based on quoted prices from the exchange. To the extent these securities are actively traded, valuation adjustments are not applied and they are categorized in Level 1 of the fair value hierarchy.

Derivative and Other Contracts

 

   

Listed Derivative Contracts .    Listed derivatives that are actively traded are valued based on quoted prices from the exchange and are categorized in Level 1 of the fair value hierarchy. Listed derivatives that are not actively traded are valued using the same approaches as those applied to OTC derivatives; they are generally categorized in Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy.

 

   

OTC Derivative Contracts .    OTC derivative contracts include forward, swap and option contracts related to interest rates, foreign currencies, credit standing of reference entities, equity prices or commodity prices.

Depending on the product and the terms of the transaction, the fair value of OTC derivative products can be either observed or modeled using a series of techniques, and model inputs from comparable benchmarks, including closed-form analytic formula, such as the Black-Scholes option-pricing model, and simulation models or a combination thereof. Many pricing models do not entail material subjectivity because the methodologies employed do not necessitate significant judgment, and the pricing inputs are observed from actively quoted markets, as is the case for generic interest rate swaps, certain option contracts and certain credit default swaps. In the case of more established derivative products, the pricing models used by the Company are widely accepted by the financial services industry. A substantial majority of OTC derivative products valued by the Company using pricing models fall into this category and are categorized within Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy.

Other derivative products include complex products that have become illiquid, require more judgment in the implementation of the valuation technique applied due to the complexity of the valuation assumptions and the reduced observability of inputs. This includes derivative interests in certain mortgage-related CDO securities, basket credit default swaps, CDO-squared positions and certain types of ABS credit default swaps where direct trading activity or quotes are unobservable. These instruments involve significant unobservable inputs and are categorized in Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy.

Derivative interests in complex mortgage-related CDOs and credit default swaps, for which observability of external price data is extremely limited, are valued based on an evaluation of the market and model input parameters sourced from similar positions as indicated by primary and secondary market activity. Each position is evaluated independently taking into consideration the underlying collateral performance and pricing, behavior of the tranche under various cumulative loss and prepayment scenarios, deal structures ( e.g. , non-amortizing reference obligations, call features) and liquidity. While these factors may be supported by historical and actual external observations, the determination of their value as it relates to specific positions nevertheless requires significant judgment.

 

LOGO   23  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

For basket credit default swaps and CDO-squared positions, the correlation input between reference credits is unobservable for each specific swap and is benchmarked to standardized proxy baskets for which correlation data are available. The other model inputs such as credit spread, interest rates and recovery rates are observable. In instances where the correlation input is deemed to be significant, these instruments are categorized in Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy.

The Company trades various derivative structures with commodity underlyings. Depending on the type of structure, the model inputs generally include interest rate yield curves, commodity underlier curves, implied volatility of the underlying commodities and, in some cases, the implied correlation between these inputs. The fair value of these products is estimated using executed trades and broker and consensus data to provide values for the aforementioned inputs. Where these inputs are unobservable, relationships to observable commodities and data points, based on historic and/or implied observations, are employed as a technique to estimate the model input values. Commodity derivatives are generally categorized in Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy; in instances where significant inputs are unobservable, they are categorized in Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy.

For further information on derivative instruments and hedging activities, see Note 8.

Investments

 

   

Investments in Private Equity, Real Estate and Hedge Funds .    The Company’s investments include direct private equity investments and investments in private equity funds, real estate funds and hedge funds. Initially, the transaction price is generally considered by the Company as the exit price and is the Company’s best estimate of fair value. Thereafter, valuation is based on an assessment of each underlying investment, considering rounds of financing and third-party transactions, expected cash flows and market-based information, including comparable company transactions, trading multiples and changes in market outlook, among other factors. In determining the fair value of externally managed funds, the Company also considers the net asset value of the fund provided by the fund manager. These nonpublic investments are included in Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy because, due to infrequent trading, exit prices tend to be unobservable and reliance is placed on the above methods.

Physical Commodities

 

   

The Company trades various physical commodities, including crude oil and refined products, natural gas, base and precious metals and agricultural products. Fair value for physical commodities is determined using observable inputs, including broker quotations and published indices. Physical commodities are categorized in Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy.

Commercial Paper and Other Short-term Borrowings/Long-Term Borrowings

 

   

Structured Notes .    The Company issues structured notes that have coupons or repayment terms linked to the performance of debt or equity securities, indices, currencies or commodities. Fair value of structured notes is estimated using valuation models for the derivative and debt portions of the notes. These models incorporate observable inputs referencing identical or comparable securities, including prices that the notes are linked to, interest rate yield curves, option volatility, and currency, commodity or equity rates. The impact of the Company’s own credit spreads is also included based on the Company’s observed secondary bond market spreads. Most structured notes are categorized in Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy.

Deposits

 

   

Time Deposits .    The fair value of certificates of deposit is estimated using third-party quotations. These deposits are categorized in Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy.

 

  24   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

The following fair value hierarchy tables present information about the Company’s assets and liabilities measured at fair value on a recurring basis as of June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008. See Note 1 for a discussion of the Company’s policies regarding this fair value hierarchy.

Assets and Liabilities Measured at Fair Value on a Recurring Basis as of June 30, 2009

 

    Quoted Prices in
Active Markets for
Identical Assets
(Level 1)
  Significant
Observable
Inputs
(Level 2)
  Significant
Unobservable
Inputs
(Level 3)
  Counterparty
and Cash
Collateral
Netting
    Balance at
June 30, 2009
    (dollars in millions)

Assets

         

Financial instruments owned:

         

U.S. Treasury securities

  $ 14,035   $ 347   $ —     $ —        $ 14,382

U.S. agency securities

    24,016     25,291     28     —          49,335
                               

Total U.S. government and agency securities

    38,051     25,638     28     —          63,717

Other sovereign government obligations

    21,577     5,188     3     —          26,768

State and municipal securities

    —       2,856     1,705     —          4,561

Residential mortgage-backed securities

    —       2,682     820     —          3,502

Commercial mortgage-backed securities

    —       1,439     1,506     —          2,945

Asset-backed securities

    —       2,558     1,827     —          4,385

Corporate bonds

    —       30,020     2,449     —          32,469

Collateralized debt obligations

    —       1,368     508     —          1,876

Loans and lending commitments

    —       13,065     19,436     —          32,501

Other debt

    —       4,074     1,489     —          5,563
                               

Total corporate and other debt(1)

    —       58,062     29,740     —          87,802

Corporate equities(2)

    37,582     3,899     1,101     —          42,582

Derivative and other contracts(3)

    3,599     112,886     19,779     (77,892     58,372

Investments

    438     215     8,172     —          8,825

Physical commodities

    —       3,343     —       —          3,343
                               

Total financial instruments owned

    101,247     209,231     58,823     (77,892     291,409

Securities received as collateral

    9,327     528     17     —          9,872

Intangible assets(4)

    —       —       173     —          173

Liabilities

         

Commercial paper and other short-term borrowings

  $ —     $ 1,062   $ —     $ —        $ 1,062

Deposits

    —       9,171     —       —          9,171

Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased:

         

U.S. Treasury securities

    18,877     416     —       —          19,293

U.S. agency securities

    1,379     400     —       —          1,779
                               

Total U.S. government and agency securities

    20,256     816     —       —          21,072

Other sovereign government obligations

    15,805     1,439     —       —          17,244

State and municipal securities

    —       6     —       —          6

Commercial mortgage-backed securities

    —       —       4     —          4

Asset-backed securities

    —       —       4     —          4

Corporate bonds

    16     3,281     132     —          3,429

Collateralized debt obligations

    —       2     —       —          2

Unfunded lending commitments

    —       1,170     303     —          1,473

Other debt

    —       2,146     86     —          2,232
                               

Total corporate and other debt

    16     6,605     529     —          7,150

Corporate equities(2)

    19,610     2,017     22     —          21,649

Derivative and other contracts(3)

    6,297     70,896     7,173     (40,931     43,435

Physical commodities

    —       11     —       —          11
                               

Total financial instruments sold, not yet purchased

    61,984     81,784     7,724     (40,931     110,561

Obligation to return securities received as collateral

    9,327     528     17     —          9,872

Other secured financings(1)

    19     5,666     4,463     —          10,148

Long-term borrowings

    —       29,409     5,900     —          35,309

 

LOGO   25  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

 

(1) Approximately $6.6 billion of assets is included in Corporate and other debt and approximately $5.3 billion of related liabilities is included in Other secured financings related to consolidated VIEs or non-consolidated VIEs (in the cases where the assets were transferred by the Company to the VIE and the transfers were accounted for as secured financings). The Company cannot unilaterally remove the assets from the VIEs as these assets are not generally available to the Company. The related liabilities issued by these VIEs are non-recourse to the Company. Approximately $6.1 billion of these assets and approximately $4.1 billion of these liabilities are included in Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy. See Note 5 for additional information on consolidated and non-consolidated VIEs, including retained interests in these entities that the Company holds.
(2) The Company holds or sells short for trading purposes, equity securities issued by entities in diverse industries and size.
(3) For positions with the same counterparty that cross over the levels of the fair value hierarchy, both counterparty netting and cash collateral netting are included in the column titled “Counterparty and Cash Collateral Netting.” For contracts with the same counterparty, counterparty netting among positions classified within the same level is included within that level. For further information on derivative instruments and hedging activities, see Note 8.
(4) Amount represents mortgage servicing rights (“MSRs”) accounted for at fair value. See Note 5 for further information on MSRs.

Assets and Liabilities Measured at Fair Value on a Recurring Basis as of December 31, 2008

 

    Quoted Prices in
Active Markets for
Identical Assets
(Level 1)
  Significant
Observable
Inputs
(Level 2)
  Significant
Unobservable
Inputs
(Level 3)
  Counterparty
and Cash
Collateral
Netting
    Balance at
December 31,
2008
    (dollars in millions)

Assets

         

Financial instruments owned:

         

U.S. government and agency securities

  $ 10,150   $ 17,735   $ 127   $ —        $ 28,012

Other sovereign government obligations

    16,118     4,965     1     —          21,084

Corporate and other debt(1)

    99     52,277     34,918     —          87,294

Corporate equities

    37,807     3,538     976     —          42,321

Derivative and other contracts(2)

    1,069     156,224     37,711     (105,586     89,418

Investments

    417     270     9,698     —          10,385

Physical commodities

    —       2,126     —       —          2,126
                               

Total financial instruments owned

    65,660     237,135     83,431     (105,586     280,640

Securities received as collateral

    4,623     578     30     —          5,231

Intangible assets(3)

    —       —       184     —          184

Liabilities

         

Commercial paper and other short-term borrowings

  $ —     $ 1,246   $ —     $ —        $ 1,246

Deposits

    —       9,993     —       —          9,993

Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased:

         

U.S. government and agency securities

    11,133     769     —       —          11,902

Other sovereign government obligations

    7,303     2,208     —       —          9,511

Corporate and other debt

    17     6,102     3,808     —          9,927

Corporate equities

    15,064     1,749     27     —          16,840

Derivative and other contracts(2)

    3,886     118,432     14,329     (68,093     68,554

Physical commodities

    —       33     —       —          33
                               

Total financial instruments sold, not yet purchased

    37,403     129,293     18,164     (68,093     116,767

Obligation to return securities received as collateral

    4,623     578     30     —          5,231

Other secured financings(1)

    —       6,391     6,148     —          12,539

Long-term borrowings

    —       25,293     5,473     —          30,766

 

  26   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

 

(1) Approximately $8.9 billion of assets is included in Corporate and other debt and approximately $7.9 billion of related liabilities is included in Other secured financings related to consolidated VIEs or non-consolidated VIEs (in the cases where the assets were transferred by the Company to the VIE and the transfers were accounted for as secured financings). The Company cannot unilaterally remove the assets from the VIEs; these assets are not generally available to the Company. The related liabilities issued by these VIEs are non-recourse to the Company. Approximately $8.1 billion of these assets and approximately $5.9 billion of these liabilities are included in Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy. See Note 5 for additional information on consolidated and non-consolidated VIEs, including retained interests in these entities that the Company holds.
(2) For positions with the same counterparty that cross over the levels of the fair value hierarchy, both counterparty netting and cash collateral netting are included in the column titled “Counterparty and Cash Collateral Netting.” For contracts with the same counterparty, counterparty netting among positions classified within the same level is included within that level. For further information on derivative instruments and hedging activities, see Note 8.
(3) Amount represents MSRs accounted for at fair value. See Note 5 for further information on MSRs.

Assets and Liabilities Measured at Fair Value on a Recurring Basis as of November 30, 2008

 

    Quoted Prices in
Active Markets for
Identical Assets
(Level 1)
  Significant
Observable
Inputs
(Level 2)
  Significant
Unobservable
Inputs
(Level 3)
  Counterparty
and Cash
Collateral
Netting
    Balance at
November 30,
2008
    (dollars in millions)

Assets

         

Financial instruments owned:

         

U.S. government and agency securities

  $ 5,930   $ 14,115   $ 206   $ —        $ 20,251

Other sovereign government obligations

    9,148     10,920     3     —          20,071

Corporate and other debt(1)

    47     53,977     34,460     —          88,484

Corporate equities

    32,519     3,748     907     —          37,174

Derivative and other contracts(2)

    2,478     150,033     40,852     (93,597     99,766

Investments

    536     330     9,732     —          10,598

Physical commodities

    2     2,202     —       —          2,204
                               

Total financial instruments owned

    50,660     235,325     86,160     (93,597     278,548

Securities received as collateral

    4,402     800     15     —          5,217

Intangible assets(3)

    —       —       220     —          220

Liabilities

         

Commercial paper and other short-term borrowings

  $ —     $ 1,412   $ —     $ —        $ 1,412

Deposits

    —       6,008     —       —          6,008

Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased:

         

U.S. government and agency securities

    9,474     682     —       —          10,156

Other sovereign government obligations

    5,140     4,220     —       —          9,360

Corporate and other debt

    18     5,400     3,943     —          9,361

Corporate equities

    16,418     108     21     —          16,547

Derivative and other contracts(2)

    5,509     115,621     13,228     (60,837     73,521
                               

Total financial instruments sold, not yet purchased

    36,559     126,031     17,192     (60,837     118,945

Obligation to return securities received as collateral

    4,402     800     15     —          5,217

Other secured financings(1)

    —       6,780     5,747     —          12,527

Long-term borrowings

    —       23,413     5,417     —          28,830

 

(1)

Approximately $9.0 billion of assets is included in Corporate and other debt and approximately $7.2 billion of related liabilities is included in Other secured financings related to consolidated VIEs or non-consolidated VIEs (in the cases where the assets were

 

LOGO   27  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

 

transferred by the Company to the VIE and the transfers were accounted for as secured financings). The Company cannot unilaterally remove the assets from the VIEs; these assets are not generally available to the Company. The related liabilities issued by these VIEs are non-recourse to the Company. Approximately $7.7 billion of these assets and approximately $5.0 billion of these liabilities are included in Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy. See Note 5 for additional information on consolidated and non-consolidated VIEs, including retained interests in these entities that the Company holds.

(2) For positions with the same counterparty that cross over the levels of the fair value hierarchy, both counterparty netting and cash collateral netting are included in the column titled “Counterparty and Cash Collateral Netting.” For contracts with the same counterparty, counterparty netting among positions classified within the same level is included within that level. For further information on derivative instruments and hedging activities, see Note 8.
(3) Amount represents MSRs accounted for at fair value. See Note 5 for further information on MSRs.

The following tables present additional information about Level 3 assets and liabilities measured at fair value on a recurring basis for the quarters and six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008. Level 3 instruments may be offset with instruments classified in Level 1 and Level 2. As a result, the realized and unrealized gains or (losses) for assets and liabilities within the Level 3 category presented in the tables below do not reflect the related realized and unrealized gains or (losses) on hedging instruments that have been classified by the Company within the Level 1 and/or Level 2 categories. Additionally, both observable and unobservable inputs may be used to determine the fair value of positions that the Company has classified within the Level 3 category. As a result, the unrealized gains or (losses) during the period for assets and liabilities within the Level 3 category presented in the tables below may include changes in fair value during the period that were attributable to both observable ( e.g. , changes in market interest rates) and unobservable ( e.g. , changes in unobservable long-dated volatilities) inputs.

The following tables reflect gains or (losses) for all assets and liabilities categorized as Level 3 for the quarters and six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, respectively. For assets and liabilities that were transferred into Level 3 during the period, gains or (losses) are presented as if the assets or liabilities had been transferred into Level 3 as of the beginning of the period; similarly, for assets and liabilities that were transferred out of Level 3 during the period, gains or (losses) are presented as if the assets or liabilities had been transferred out as of the beginning of the period.

 

  28   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Changes in Level 3 Assets and Liabilities Measured at Fair Value on a Recurring Basis for the Three Months Ended June 30, 2009

 

    Beginning
Balance at

March 31,
2009
  Total
Realized
and
Unrealized
Gains or
(Losses)(1)
    Purchases,
Sales, Other
Settlements
and Issuances,
net
    Net
Transfers
In and/or
(Out) of
Level 3
    Ending
Balance at

June 30,
2009
  Unrealized
Gains or
(Losses) for
Level 3 Assets/
Liabilities
Outstanding at
June 30,
2009(2)
 
    (dollars in millions)  

Assets

           

Financial instruments owned:

           

U.S. agency securities

  $ 17   $ (1   $ 12      $ —        $ 28   $ —     

Other sovereign government obligations

    2     —          —          1        3     —     

State and municipal securities

    1,887     25        (207     —          1,705     (7

Residential mortgage-backed securities

    988     (16     (41     (111     820     (15

Commercial mortgage-backed securities

    2,443     (215     (680     (42     1,506     (204

Asset-backed securities

    4,519     108        (2,961     161        1,827     30   

Corporate bonds

    2,370     (39     161        (43     2,449     (180

Collateralized debt obligations

    972     88        (236     (316     508     49   

Loans and lending commitments

    17,108     630        48        1,650        19,436     570   

Other debt

    1,201     256        33        (1     1,489     245   
                                           

Total corporate and other debt

    31,488     837        (3,883     1,298        29,740     488   

Corporate equities

    946     366        (302     91        1,101     (172

Net derivative and other contracts(3)

    16,521     (3,510     (1,098     693        12,606     (3,101

Investments

    8,834     (166     (487     (9     8,172     (97

Securities received as collateral

    3     —          14        —          17     —     

Intangible assets

    159     14        —          —          173     13   

Liabilities

           

Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased:

           

Commercial mortgage-backed securities

  $ 4   $ —        $ —        $ —        $ 4   $ —     

Asset-backed securities

    1,636     109        (1,523     —          4     108   

Corporate bonds

    58     (11     63        —          132     (9

Collateralized debt obligations

    16     1        (15     —          —       —     

Unfunded lending commitments

    208     (134     (37     (2     303     (128

Other debt

    28     (4     54        —          86     (1
                                           

Total corporate and other debt

    1,950     (39     (1,458     (2     529     (30

Corporate equities

    74     (26     (83     5        22     (12

Obligation to return securities received as collateral

    3     —          14        —          17     —     

Other secured financings

    4,264     52        20        231        4,463     52   

Long-term borrowings

    5,671     (224     1        4        5,900     (224

 

(1) Total realized and unrealized gains or (losses) are primarily included in Principal transactions—trading in the condensed consolidated statements of income except for $(166) million related to Financial instruments owned—investments, which is included in Principal transactions—investments.
(2) Amounts represent unrealized gains or (losses) for the quarter ended June 30, 2009 related to assets and liabilities still outstanding at June 30, 2009.
(3) Net derivative and other contracts represent Financial instruments owned—derivative and other contracts net of Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased—derivative and other contracts. For further information on derivative instruments and hedging activities, see Note 8.

 

LOGO   29  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Financial instruments owned—Corporate and other debt .    The net gains in Corporate and other debt were primarily driven by corporate loans.

During the quarter ended June 30, 2009, the Company reclassified approximately $1.3 billion of certain Corporate and other debt from Level 2 to Level 3. The reclassifications were primarily related to certain corporate loans. The reclassifications were due to a reduction in market price quotations for these or comparable instruments, or a lack of available broker quotes, such that unobservable inputs had to be utilized for the fair value measurement of these instruments. The key unobservable inputs include assumptions to establish comparability to bonds, loans or swaps with observable price/spread levels.

Financial instruments owned—Net derivative and other contracts .    The net losses in Net derivative and other contracts were primarily driven by tightening of credit spreads on underlying reference entities of single name and basket credit default swaps.

During the quarter ended June 30, 2009, the Company reclassified approximately $700 million of certain Derivatives and other contracts from Level 2 to Level 3. These reclassifications of certain Derivatives and other contracts were related to interest rate swaps and bespoke basket default swaps, for which some inputs were unobservable and deemed significant.

Financial instruments owned—Investments .    The net losses from investments were primarily related to investments associated with the Company’s real estate products.

 

  30   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Changes in Level 3 Assets and Liabilities Measured at Fair Value on a Recurring Basis for the Three Months Ended June 30, 2008

 

     Beginning
Balance
at
March 31,
2008
   Total
Realized
and
Unrealized
Gains or
(Losses)(1)
    Purchases,
Sales,
Other
Settlements
and
Issuances,
net
    Net
Transfers
In and/or
(Out) of
Level 3
    Ending
Balance
at

June 30,
2008
   Unrealized
Gains or
(Losses) for
Level 3 Assets/
Liabilities
Outstanding at
June 30,
2008(2)
 
     (dollars in millions)  

Assets

              

Financial instruments owned:

              

U.S. government and agency securities

   $ 438    $ (37   $ (91   $ (38   $ 272    $ (27

Other sovereign government obligations

     25      (2     (18     (3     2      —     

Corporate and other debt

     38,241      (1,527     (4,113     1,438        34,039      (1,809

Corporate equities

     1,547      (2     (98     (159     1,288      (14

Net derivative and other contracts(3)

     12,749      (272     2,791        885        16,153      (121

Investments

     11,866      (137     609        148        12,486      (189

Securities received as collateral

     27      —          (25     —          2      —     

Intangible assets

     4      —          —          —          4      —     

Liabilities

              

Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased:

              

Corporate and other debt

   $ 908    $ 221      $ 472      $ 50      $ 1,209    $ 274   

Corporate equities

     514      (184     (405     (232     61      (182

Obligation to return securities received as collateral

     27      —          (25     —          2      —     

Other secured financings

     7,241      977        1,684        1,169        9,117      977   

Long-term borrowings

     5,834      100        (60     —          5,674      97   

 

(1) Total realized and unrealized gains or (losses) are primarily included in Principal transactions—trading in the condensed consolidated statements of income except for $(137) million related to Financial instruments owned—investments, which is included in Principal transactions—investments.
(2) Amounts represent unrealized gains or (losses) for the quarter ended June 30, 2008 related to assets and liabilities still outstanding at June 30, 2008.
(3) Net derivative and other contracts represent Financial instruments owned—derivative and other contracts net of Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased—derivative and other contracts. For further information on derivative instruments and hedging activities, see Note 8.

Financial instruments owned—Corporate and other debt .    The net losses from Corporate and other debt were primarily driven by certain mortgage-related products.

The sales of Corporate and other debt were primarily related to whole loans and CMBS.

During the quarter ended June 30, 2008, the Company reclassified certain Corporate and other debt from Level 2 to Level 3 because certain significant inputs for the fair value measurement became unobservable. These reclassifications included transfers primarily related to certain mortgage-related products and corporate loans and lending commitments.

Financial instruments owned—Net derivative and other contracts .    The Company reclassified certain OTC derivatives from Level 2 to Level 3. The reclassifications primarily related to tranche-indexed credit default swaps. The reclassifications were due to a reduction in the availability of transaction data and broker quotes.

 

LOGO   31  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Changes in Level 3 Assets and Liabilities Measured at Fair Value on a Recurring Basis for the Six Months Ended June 30, 2009

 

    Beginning
Balance
at
December 31,
2008
  Total
Realized
and
Unrealized
Gains or
(Losses)(1)
    Purchases,
Sales, Other
Settlements
and Issuances,
net
    Net
Transfers
In and/or
(Out) of
Level 3
    Ending
Balance
at
June 30,
2009
  Unrealized
Gains or
(Losses) for
Level 3 Assets/
Liabilities
Outstanding at
June 30,
2009(2)
 
    (dollars in millions)  

Assets

           

Financial instruments owned:

           

U.S. agency securities

  $ 127   $ (3   $ (73   $ (23   $ 28   $ —     

Other sovereign government obligations

    1     2        (4     4        3     (2

State and municipal securities

    2,065     3        (289     (74     1,705     (8

Residential mortgage-backed securities

    1,251     (93     (156     (182     820     (111

Commercial mortgage-backed securities

    3,130     (609     (1,035     20        1,506     (634

Asset-backed securities

    968     (42     505        396        1,827     (85

Corporate bonds

    3,088     (318     (74     (247     2,449     (508

Collateralized debt obligations

    982     (21     (202     (251     508     (66

Loans and lending commitments

    19,701     (1,898     533        1,100        19,436     (1,786

Other debt

    3,733     340        (927     (1,657     1,489     292   
                                           

Total corporate and other debt

    34,918     (2,638     (1,645     (895     29,740     (2,906

Corporate equities

    976     332        (365     158        1,101     (201

Net derivative and other contracts(3)

    23,382     (2,346     100        (8,530     12,606     229   

Investments

    9,698     (1,484     13        (55     8,172     (1,372

Securities received as collateral

    30     —          (13     —          17     —     

Intangible assets

    184     (12     1        —          173     13   

Liabilities

           

Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased:

           

Commercial mortgage-backed securities

  $ 1   $ 1      $ 4      $ —        $ 4   $ 1   

Asset-backed securities

    4     1        1        —          4     —     

Corporate bonds

    320     (9     (101     (96     132     (9

Unfunded lending commitments

    36     (131     136        —          303     (131

Other debt

    3,447     1        (935     (2,425     86     2   
                                           

Total corporate and other debt

    3,808     (137     (895     (2,521     529     (137

Corporate equities

    27     (8     (5     (8     22     (8

Obligation to return securities received as collateral

    30     —          (13     —          17     —     

Other secured financings

    6,148     1,143        (628     86        4,463     1,143   

Long-term borrowings

    5,473     (337     83        7        5,900     (354

 

(1) Total realized and unrealized gains or (losses) are primarily included in Principal transactions—trading in the condensed consolidated statements of income except for $(1,484) million related to Financial instruments owned—investments, which is included in Principal transactions—investments.

 

  32   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

(2) Amounts represent unrealized gains or (losses) for the quarter ended June 30, 2009 related to assets and liabilities still outstanding at June 30, 2009.
(3) Net derivative and other contracts represent Financial instruments owned—derivative and other contracts net of Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased—derivative and other contracts. For further information on derivative instruments and hedging activities, see Note 8.

Financial instruments owned—Corporate and other debt .    The net losses in Corporate and other debt were primarily driven by certain corporate loans and lending commitments and certain commercial mortgage-backed securities.

During the six month period ended June 30, 2009, the Company reclassified approximately $0.9 billion of certain Corporate and other debt from Level 3 to Level 2. The reclassifications were primarily related to certain other debt. Their fair value was highly correlated with similar instruments in an observable market and, due to market deterioration, unobservable inputs were no longer deemed significant. These reclassifications were partly offset by the reclassification of certain corporate loans from Level 2 to Level 3. The reclassifications were due to a reduction in market price quotations for these or comparable instruments, or a lack of available broker quotes, such that unobservable inputs had to be utilized for the fair value measurement of these instruments. The key unobservable inputs include assumptions to establish comparability to bonds, loans or swaps with observable price/spread levels.

Financial instruments owned—Net derivative and other contracts .    The net losses in Net derivative and other contracts were primarily driven by tightening of credit spreads on underlying reference entities of single name and basket credit default swaps.

During the six month period ended June 30, 2009, the Company reclassified approximately $8.5 billion of certain Derivatives and other contracts from Level 3 to Level 2. These reclassifications of certain Derivatives and other contracts were related to single name mortgage-related credit default swaps and credit default swaps on certain classes of CDOs. The primary reason for the reclassifications is that, due to market deterioration, the values associated with the unobservable inputs, such as correlation, for these derivative contracts were no longer deemed significant to the fair value measurement. In addition, certain corporate tranche-indexed credit default swaps were reclassified due to increased availability of transaction data, broker quotes and/or consensus pricing.

Financial instruments owned—Investments .    The net losses from investments were primarily related to investments associated with the Company’s real estate products.

Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased—Corporate and other debt.     During the six month period ended June 30, 2009, the Company reclassified approximately $2.5 billion of certain Corporate and other debt from Level 3 to Level 2. These reclassifications primarily related to contracts referencing commercial mortgage-backed securities, subprime CDO and other subprime ABS securities. Their fair value was highly correlated with similar instruments in an observable market and, due to market deterioration, the values associated with the unobservable inputs were no longer deemed significant to the fair value measurement.

Other secured financings.     The net gains in Other secured financings were primarily due to net gains on liabilities resulting from securitizations recognized on balance sheet. These net gains were offset by net losses in Financial instruments owned—Corporate and other debt.

 

LOGO   33  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Changes in Level 3 Assets and Liabilities Measured at Fair Value on a Recurring Basis for the Six Months Ended June 30, 2008

 

     Beginning
Balance
at
December 31,
2007
   Total
Realized
and
Unrealized
Gains or
(Losses)(1)
    Purchases,
Sales,
Other
Settlements
and
Issuances,
net
    Net
Transfers
In and/or
(Out) of
Level 3
    Ending
Balance
at
June 30,
2008
   Unrealized
Gains or
(Losses)

for Level 3
Assets/
Liabilities
Outstanding at
June 30,
2008(2)
 
     (dollars in millions)  

Assets

              

Financial instruments owned:

              

U.S. government and agency securities

   $ 622    $ 28      $ (242   $ (136   $ 272    $ (3

Other sovereign government obligations

     15      (4     (18     9        2      —     

Corporate and other debt

     39,707      (5,323     (3,108     2,763        34,039      (5,417

Corporate equities

     1,717      (170     (370     111        1,288      (31

Net derivative and other contracts(3)

     5,486      7,201        3,790        (324     16,153      6,737   

Investments

     12,758      (374     1,369        (1,267     12,486      (498

Securities received as collateral

     71      —          (69     —          2      —     

Intangible assets

     3      1        —          —          4      1   

Liabilities

              

Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased:

              

Corporate and other debt

   $ 717    $ 5      $ 432      $ 65      $ 1,209    $ (11

Corporate equities

     175      (301     (302     (113     61      (300

Obligation to return securities received as collateral

     71      —          (69     —          2      —     

Other secured financings

     6,160      910        3,191        676        9,117      910   

Long-term borrowings

     5,829      91        (64     —          5,674      86   

 

(1) Total realized and unrealized gains or (losses) are primarily included in Principal transactions—trading in the condensed consolidated statements of income except for $(374) million related to Financial instruments owned—investments, which is included in Principal transactions—investments.
(2) Amounts represent unrealized gains or (losses) for the quarter ended June 30, 2008 related to assets and liabilities still outstanding at June 30, 2008.
(3) Net derivative and other contracts represent Financial instruments owned—derivative and other contracts net of Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased—derivative and other contracts. For further information on derivative instruments and hedging activities, see Note 8.

Financial instruments owned—Corporate and other debt .    The net losses from Corporate and other debt were primarily driven by certain mortgage-related products and by corporate loans and lending commitments.

The sales from Corporate and other debt were primarily related to whole loans and CMBS.

 

  34   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

During the six month period ended June 30, 2008, the Company reclassified certain Corporate and other debt from Level 2 to Level 3 because certain significant inputs for the fair value measurement became unobservable. These reclassifications included transfers primarily related to certain mortgage-related products and corporate loans and lending commitments.

Financial instruments owned—Net derivative and other contracts .    The net gains from Net derivative contracts were primarily driven by certain basket and single name credit default swaps.

The purchases in Net derivative contracts were primarily driven by certain basket and single name credit default swaps.

Financial instruments owned—Investments .    The Company reclassified investments from Level 3 to Level 2 because certain significant inputs for the fair value measurement were identified and, therefore, became observable.

Assets and Liabilities Measured at Fair Value on a Non-Recurring Basis.

Certain assets were measured at fair value on a non-recurring basis and are not included in the tables above. These assets may include certain loans, certain equity method investments, certain premises and equipment, certain intangible assets and certain real estate investments.

The following table presents, by caption on the condensed consolidated statement of financial position, the fair value hierarchy for those assets measured at fair value on a non-recurring basis for which the Company recognized an impairment charge for the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009.

 

    Carrying
Value at
June 30, 2009
  Fair Value Measurements Using:   Total (Losses) for
the Three Months
Ended
June 30, 2009(1)
    Total (Losses) for
the Six Months
Ended
June 30, 2009(1)
 
    Quoted Prices
in Active
Markets for
Identical
Assets
(Level 1)
  Significant
Observable
Inputs
(Level 2)
  Significant
Unobservable
Inputs
(Level 3)
   
    (dollars in millions)  

Receivables—Other loans(2)

  $ 664   $ —     $ —     $ 664   $ (84   $ (182

Other investments(3)

    24     —       —       24     (7     (51

Premises, equipment and software costs(4)

    8     —       —       8     —          (5

Intangible assets(5)

    7     —       —       7     (3     (9 )

Other assets(6)

    147     —       —       147     (36     (161
                                       

Total

  $ 850   $ —     $ —     $ 850   $ (130   $ (408
                                       

 

(1) Impairment losses are recorded within Other expenses in the condensed consolidated statement of income except for impairment losses related to Receivables—Other loans and Other investments, which are included in Other revenues.
(2) Loans held for investment and held for sale with a carrying amount of $748 million were written down to their fair value of $664 million as of June 30, 2009, resulting in an impairment charge of $84 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2009, calculated based upon the fair value of the collateral. Loans held for investment and held for sale with a carrying amount of $846 million were written down to their fair value of $664 million as of June 30, 2009, resulting in an impairment charge of $182 million in the six month period ended June 30, 2009, calculated based upon the fair value of the collateral. The fair value of the collateral was determined using internal expected recovery models.
(3) Equity method investments with a carrying amount of $31 million were written down to their fair value of $24 million as of June 30, 2009, resulting in an impairment charge of $7 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2009. Equity method investments with a carrying amount of $75 million were written down to their fair value of $24 million as of June 30, 2009, resulting in an impairment charge of $51 million in the six month period ended June 30, 2009. Impairment losses recorded were determined primarily using discounted cash flow models.

 

LOGO   35  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

(4) Equipment with a carrying value of $13 million was written down to its fair value of $8 million as of June 30, 2009, resulting in an impairment charge of $5 million in the six month period ended June 30, 2009.
(5) Intangible assets other than goodwill with a carrying amount of $10 million were written down to fair value of $7 million as of June 30, 2009, resulting in an impairment charge of $3 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2009, recorded within the Asset Management business segment. Intangible assets other than goodwill with a carrying amount of $16 million were written down to fair value of $7 million as of June 30, 2009, resulting in an impairment charge of $9 million in the six month period ended June 30, 2009, recorded within the Asset Management business segment (see Note 6).
(6) Buildings and property with a carrying amount of $183 million were written down to their fair value of $147 millions of June 30, 2009, resulting in an impairment charge of $36 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2009. Buildings and property with a carrying amount of $308 million were written down to their fair value of $147 million, resulting in an impairment charge of $161 million in the six month period ended June 30, 2009. Fair values were generally determined using discounted cash flow models or third-party appraisals and valuations. This charge relates to the Asset Management business segment.

There were no liabilities measured at fair value on a non-recurring basis during the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009.

In addition, there were no assets or liabilities measured at fair value on a non-recurring basis for which the Company recognized an impairment charge during the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008.

Fair Value Option.

The Company elected the fair value option for certain eligible instruments that are risk managed on a fair value basis. The following tables present net gains or (losses) due to changes in fair value for items measured at fair value pursuant to the fair value option election for the quarters and six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008.

 

     Principal
Transactions:
Trading
    Net
Interest
Revenue
    Gains (Losses)
Included in
Net Revenues
 
     (dollars in millions)  

Three Months Ended June 30, 2009

      

Commercial paper and other short-term borrowings

   $ (126   $ —        $ (126

Deposits

     10        (87     (77

Long-term borrowings

     (3,391     (187     (3,578

Three Months Ended June 30, 2008

      

Commercial paper and other short-term borrowings

   $ 270      $ —        $ 270   

Deposits

     1        (5     (4

Long-term borrowings

     576        (215     361   

Six Months Ended June 30, 2009

      

Commercial paper and other short-term borrowings

   $ (42   $ —        $ (42

Deposits

     (77     (179     (256

Long-term borrowings

     (4,796     (327     (5,123

Six Months Ended June 30, 2008

      

Commercial paper and other short-term borrowings

   $ 196      $ (4   $ 192   

Deposits

     5        (29     (24

Long-term borrowings

     2,680        (383     2,297   

In addition to the amounts in the above table, as discussed in Note 1, all of the instruments within Financial instruments owned or Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased are measured at fair value, either through the election of the fair value option, or as required by other accounting pronouncements.

 

  36   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

The following table presents information on the Company’s short-term and long-term borrowings (including structured notes and junior subordinated debentures), loans and unfunded lending commitments for which the fair value option was elected:

(Losses) Gains Due to Changes in Instrument Specific Credit Spreads

 

     Three Months Ended
June 30,
    Six Months Ended
June 30,
 
     2009     2008     2009     2008  
     (dollars in millions)  

Short-term and long-term borrowings(1)

   $(2,286     $    (326   $  (3,926 )   $ 1,565   

Loans(2)

   3,718       412      3,644       (1,248

Unfunded lending commitments(3)

   (144 )     251      (142     95   

 

(1) Gains or (losses) were attributable to widening or (tightening), respectively, of the Company’s credit spreads and were determined based upon observations of the Company’s secondary bond market spreads. The remainder of changes in overall fair value of the short-term and long-term borrowings is attributable to changes in foreign currency exchange rates and interest rates and movements in the reference price or index for structured notes.
(2) Instrument-specific credit gains or (losses) were determined by excluding the non-credit components of gains and losses, such as those due to changes in interest rates.
(3) Gains or (losses) were generally determined based on the differential between estimated expected client and contractual yields at each respective period end.

Contractual Principal Amount Over Fair Value

 

     At
June 30,
2009
   At
December 31,
2008
   At
November 30,
2008
     (dollars in billions)

Short-term and long-term debt borrowings(1)

   $ 3.7    $ 5.7    $ 7.5

Loans(2)

     27.2      31.0      30.5

Loans 90 or more days past due(2)(3)

     19.6      19.8      19.8

 

(1) These amounts do not include structured notes where the repayment of the initial principal amount fluctuates based on changes in the reference price or index.
(2) The majority of this difference between principal and fair value amounts emanates from the Company’s distressed debt trading business, which purchases distressed debt at amounts well below par.
(3) The aggregate fair value of loans that were 90 or more days past due as of June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008 was $1.9 billion, $2.0 billion and $2.0 billion, respectively.

Financial Instruments Not Measured at Fair Value.

Some of the Company’s financial instruments are not measured at fair value on a recurring basis but nevertheless are recorded at amounts that approximate fair value due to their liquid or short-term nature. Such financial assets and financial liabilities include: Cash and due from banks, Cash deposited with clearing organizations or segregated under federal and other regulations or requirements, Interest bearing deposits with banks, Federal funds sold and Securities purchased under agreements to resell, Securities borrowed, Securities sold under agreements to repurchase, Securities loaned, Receivables—customers, Receivables—brokers, dealers and clearing organizations, Payables—customers, Payables—brokers, dealers and clearing organizations, certain Commercial paper and other short-term borrowings, and certain Deposits.

 

LOGO   37  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

The Company’s long-term borrowings are recorded at historical amounts unless elected under the fair value option or designated as a hedged item in a fair value hedge. For long-term borrowings not measured at fair value, the fair value of the Company’s long-term borrowings was estimated using either quoted market prices or discounted cash flow analyses based on the Company’s current borrowing rates for similar types of borrowing arrangements. At June 30, 2009, the carrying value of the Company’s long-term borrowings was approximately $8.6 billion higher than fair value. At November 30, 2008, the carrying value of the Company’s long-term borrowings was approximately $25.0 billion higher than fair value.

 

4. Collateralized Transactions.

Securities purchased under agreements to resell (“reverse repurchase agreements”) and Securities sold under agreements to repurchase (“repurchase agreements”), principally government and agency securities, are carried at the amounts at which the securities subsequently will be resold or reacquired as specified in the respective agreements; such amounts include accrued interest. Reverse repurchase agreements and repurchase agreements are presented on a net-by-counterparty basis, when appropriate. The Company’s policy is generally to take possession of securities purchased under agreements to resell. Securities borrowed and Securities loaned are carried at the amounts of cash collateral advanced and received in connection with the transactions. Other secured financings include the liabilities related to transfers of financial assets that are accounted for as financings rather than sales, consolidated VIEs where the Company is deemed to be the primary beneficiary, and certain equity-referenced securities and loans where in all instances these liabilities are payable solely from the cash flows of the related assets accounted for as Financial instruments owned (see Note 5).

The Company pledges its financial instruments owned to collateralize repurchase agreements and other securities financings. Pledged financial instruments that can be sold or repledged by the secured party are identified as Financial instruments owned (pledged to various parties) in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition. The carrying value and classification of financial instruments owned by the Company that have been loaned or pledged to counterparties where those counterparties do not have the right to sell or repledge the collateral were as follows:

 

     At
June 30,
2009
   At
December 31,
2008
   At
November 30,
2008
     (dollars in millions)

Financial instruments owned:

        

U.S. government and agency securities

   $ 12,576    $ 9,134    $ 7,701

Other sovereign government obligations

     6,096      2,570      626

Corporate and other debt

     13,809      21,850      33,037

Corporate equities

     7,050      4,388      5,726
                    

Total

   $ 39,531    $ 37,942    $ 47,090
                    

The Company enters into reverse repurchase agreements, repurchase agreements, securities borrowed and securities loaned transactions to, among other things, acquire securities to cover short positions and settle other securities obligations, to accommodate customers’ needs and to finance the Company’s inventory positions. The Company also engages in securities financing transactions for customers through margin lending. Under these agreements and transactions, the Company either receives or provides collateral, including U.S. government and agency securities, other sovereign government obligations, corporate and other debt, and corporate equities. The Company receives collateral in the form of securities in connection with reverse repurchase agreements,

 

  38   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

securities borrowed and derivative transactions, and customer margin loans. In many cases, the Company is permitted to sell or repledge these securities held as collateral and use the securities to secure repurchase agreements, to enter into securities lending and derivative transactions or for delivery to counterparties to cover short positions. At June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, the fair value of financial instruments received as collateral where the Company is permitted to sell or repledge the securities was $331 billion, $290 billion and $294 billion, respectively, and the fair value of the portion that had been sold or repledged was $257 billion, $214 billion and $227 billion, respectively.

The Company additionally receives securities as collateral in connection with certain securities for securities transactions in which the Company is the lender. In instances where the Company is permitted to sell or repledge these securities, the Company reports the fair value of the collateral received and the related obligation to return the collateral in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition. At June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, $10 billion, $5 billion and $5 billion, respectively, were reported as Securities received as collateral and an Obligation to return securities received as collateral in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition. Collateral received in connection with these transactions that was subsequently repledged was approximately $9 billion, $4 billion and $5 billion at June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, respectively.

The Company manages credit exposure arising from reverse repurchase agreements, repurchase agreements, securities borrowed and securities loaned transactions by, in appropriate circumstances, entering into master netting agreements and collateral arrangements with counterparties that provide the Company, in the event of a customer default, the right to liquidate collateral and the right to offset a counterparty’s rights and obligations. The Company also monitors the fair value of the underlying securities as compared with the related receivable or payable, including accrued interest, and, as necessary, requests additional collateral to ensure such transactions are adequately collateralized. Where deemed appropriate, the Company’s agreements with third parties specify its rights to request additional collateral. Customer receivables generated from margin lending activity are collateralized by customer-owned securities held by the Company. For these transactions, adherence to the Company’s collateral policies significantly limits the Company’s credit exposure in the event of customer default. The Company may request additional margin collateral from customers, if appropriate, and, if necessary, may sell securities that have not been paid for or purchase securities sold but not delivered from customers.

At June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, cash and securities deposited with clearing organizations or segregated under federal and other regulations or requirements were as follows:

 

     June 30,
2009
   December 31,
2008
   November 30,
2008
     (dollars in millions)

Cash

   $ 21,643    $ 24,039    $ 25,446

Securities(1)

     8,721      38,670      33,642
                    

Total

   $ 30,364    $ 62,709    $ 59,088
                    

 

(1) Securities deposited with clearing organizations or segregated under federal and other regulations or requirements are sourced from Federal funds sold and securities purchased under agreements to resell and Financial instruments owned in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition.

 

LOGO   39  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

5. Securitization Activities and Variable Interest Entities.

Securitization Activities and Qualifying Special Purpose Entities.

Securitization Activities.     In a securitization transaction, the Company transfers assets (generally commercial or residential mortgage loans or U.S. agency securities) to a special purpose entity (an “SPE”), sells to investors most of the beneficial interests, such as notes or certificates, issued by the SPE and in many cases retains other beneficial interests. In many securitization transactions involving commercial mortgage loans, the Company transfers a portion of the assets transferred to the SPE with unrelated parties transferring the remaining assets.

The purchase of the transferred assets by the SPE is financed through the sale of these interests. In some of these transactions, primarily involving residential mortgage loans in the U.S. and Europe and commercial mortgage loans in Europe, the Company serves as servicer for some or all of the transferred loans. In many securitizations, particularly involving residential mortgage loans, the Company also enters into derivative transactions, primarily interest rate swaps or interest rate caps, with the SPE.

In most of these transactions, the SPE meets the criteria to be a QSPE under the accounting guidance for the transfer and servicing of financial assets. The Company does not consolidate QSPEs if they meet certain criteria regarding the types of assets and derivatives they may hold, the activities in which they may engage and the range of discretion they may exercise in connection with the assets they hold. The determination of whether an SPE meets the criteria to be a QSPE requires considerable judgment, particularly in evaluating whether the permitted activities of the SPE are significantly limited and in determining whether derivatives held by the SPE are passive and not excessive.

The primary risk retained by the Company in connection with these transactions generally is limited to the beneficial interests issued by the SPE that are owned by the Company, with the risk highest on the most subordinate class of beneficial interests. Where the QSPE criteria are met, these beneficial interests generally are included in Financial instruments owned—Corporate and other debt and are measured at fair value. The Company does not provide additional support in these transactions through contractual facilities, such as liquidity facilities, guarantees, or similar derivatives.

Although not obligated, the Company generally makes a market in the securities issued by SPEs in these transactions. In these market-making transactions, the Company offers to buy these securities from, and sell these securities to, investors. Securities purchased through these market-making activities are not considered to be retained interests, although these beneficial interests generally are included in Financial instruments owned—Corporate and other debt securities and are measured at fair value.

The Company enters into derivatives, generally interest rate swaps and interest rate caps with a senior payment priority in many securitization transactions. The risks associated with these and similar derivatives with SPEs are essentially the same as similar derivatives with non-SPE counterparties and are managed as part of the Company’s overall exposure.

See Note 8 for further information on derivative instruments and hedging activities.

 

  40   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

QSPEs .    The following tables present information as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008 regarding QSPEs to which the Company acting as principal, has transferred assets and received sales treatment, and QSPEs sponsored by the Company to which the Company has not transferred assets (dollars in millions):

 

     At June 30, 2009
     Residential
Mortgage
Loans
   Commercial
Mortgage
Loans
   U.S. Agency
Collateralized
Mortgage
Obligations
   Other

QSPE assets (unpaid principal balance)(1)

   $ 59,741    $ 111,280    $ 25,917    $ 3,843

Retained interests (fair value):

           

Investment grade

   $ 196    $ 214    $ 155    $ —  

Non-investment grade

     68      234      —        —  
                           

Total retained interests (fair value)

   $ 264    $ 448    $ 155    $ —  
                           

Interests purchased in the secondary market (fair value):

           

Investment grade

   $ 148    $ 351    $ 2    $ 75

Non-investment grade

     88      56      —        16
                           

Total interests purchased in the secondary market (fair value)

   $ 236    $ 407    $ 2    $ 91
                           

Derivatives (fair value)

   $ 299    $ 325    $ —      $ 1,338

Assets serviced (unpaid principal balance)

     20,097      8,585      —        —  

 

(1) Amount includes $57.6 billion of assets transferred to the QSPEs by unrelated transferors.

 

     At December 31, 2008
     Residential
Mortgage
Loans
   Commercial
Mortgage
Loans
   U.S. Agency
Collateralized
Mortgage
Obligations
   Other

QSPE assets (unpaid principal balance)(1)

   $ 65,344    $ 112,557    $ 28,380    $ 2,684

Retained interests (fair value):

           

Investment grade

   $ 500    $ 482    $ 102    $ —  

Non-investment grade

     33      100      —        —  
                           

Total retained interests (fair value)

   $ 533    $ 582    $ 102    $ —  
                           

Interests purchased in the secondary market (fair value):

           

Investment grade

   $ 42    $ 156    $ 8    $ 23

Non-investment grade

     49      14      —        12
                           

Total interests purchased in the secondary market (fair value)

   $ 91    $ 170    $ 8    $ 35
                           

Derivatives (fair value)

   $ 488    $ 515    $ —      $ 1,156

Assets serviced (unpaid principal balance)

     23,211      8,196      —        —  

 

(1) Amount includes $57.8 billion of assets transferred to the QSPEs by unrelated transferors.

Transferred assets are carried at fair value prior to securitization, and any changes in fair value are recognized in the condensed consolidated statements of income. The Company may act as underwriter of the beneficial interests issued by securitization vehicles. Underwriting net revenues are recognized in connection with these transactions. The Company may retain interests in the securitized financial assets as one or more tranches of the

 

LOGO   41  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

securitization. These retained interests are included in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition at fair value. Any changes in the fair value of such retained interests are recognized in the condensed consolidated statements of income. Net gains at the time of securitization were not material during the six month period ended June 30, 2009 and the one month period ended December 31, 2008.

During the six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, the Company received proceeds from new securitization transactions of $2.0 billion and $5.0 billion, respectively. During the six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, the Company received proceeds from cash flows from retained interests in securitization transactions of $1.3 billion and $1.4 billion, respectively.

The Company provides representations and warranties that certain assets transferred in securitization transactions conform to specific guidelines (see Note 9).

Mortgage Servicing Rights.     The Company may retain servicing rights to certain mortgage loans that are sold through its securitization activities. These transactions create an asset referred to as MSRs, which totaled approximately $173 million and $184 million as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, respectively, and are included within Intangible assets and carried at fair value in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition.

SPE Mortgage Servicing Activities.     The Company services residential mortgage loans in the U.S. and Europe and commercial mortgage loans in Europe owned by SPEs, including SPEs sponsored by the Company and SPEs not sponsored by the Company. Most of these SPEs meet the requirements for QSPEs. The Company generally holds retained interests in Company-sponsored QSPEs. In some cases, as part of its market making activities, the Company may own some beneficial interests issued by both Company-sponsored and non-Company sponsored SPEs.

The Company provides no credit support as part of its servicing activities. The Company is required to make servicing advances to the extent that it believes that such advances will be reimbursed. Reimbursement of servicing advances is a senior obligation of the SPE, senior to the most senior beneficial interests outstanding. Outstanding advances are included in Other assets and are recorded at cost. Advances as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008 totaled approximately $2.3 billion and $2.4 billion, respectively, net of reserves of approximately $14 million and $10 million, respectively.

The following table presents information about the Company’s mortgage servicing activities for SPEs to which the Company transferred loans as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008 (dollars in millions):

 

     At June 30, 2009  
     Residential
Mortgage
QSPEs
    Residential
Mortgage
Failed
Sales
    Commercial
Mortgage
QSPEs
   Commercial
Mortgage
Consolidated
SPEs
 

Assets serviced (unpaid principal balance)

   $ 20,097      $ 819      $ 8,585    $ 2,363   

Amounts past due 90 days or greater (unpaid principal balance)(1)

   $ 7,480      $ 343      $ 2    $ 4   

Percentage of amounts past due 90 days or greater(1)

     37.2     41.8     —        0.2

Credit losses

   $ 1,083      $ 21      $ —      $ —     

 

(1) Includes loans that are at least 90 days contractually delinquent, loans for which the borrower has filed for bankruptcy, loans in foreclosure and real estate owned.

 

  42   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

     At December 31, 2008
     Residential
Mortgage
QSPEs
    Residential
Mortgage
Failed
Sales
    Commercial
Mortgage
QSPEs
   Commercial
Mortgage
Consolidated
SPEs

Assets serviced (unpaid principal balance)

   $ 23,211      $ 890      $ 8,196    $ 2,349

Amounts past due 90 days or greater (unpaid principal balance)(1)

   $ 7,586      $ 308      $ —      $ —  

Percentage of amounts past due 90 days or greater(1)

     32.7     34.6     —        —  

Credit losses

   $ 181      $ 11      $ —      $ —  

 

(1) Includes loans that are at least 90 days contractually delinquent, loans for which the borrower has filed for bankruptcy, loans in foreclosure and real estate owned.

The Company also serviced residential and commercial mortgage loans for SPEs sponsored by unrelated parties with unpaid principal balances totaling $23 billion and $25 billion as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, respectively.

Variable Interest Entities.     Accounting guidance for consolidation of VIEs applies to certain entities in which equity investors do not have the characteristics of a controlling financial interest or do not have sufficient equity at risk for the entity to finance its activities without additional subordinated financial support from other parties. QSPEs currently are not subject to consolidation. The primary beneficiary of a VIE is the party that absorbs a majority of the entity’s expected losses, receives a majority of its expected residual returns or both, as a result of holding variable interests. The Company consolidates entities of which it is the primary beneficiary.

The Company is involved with various entities in the normal course of business that may be deemed to be VIEs. The Company’s variable interests in VIEs include debt and equity interests, commitments, guarantees and derivative instruments. The Company’s involvement with VIEs arises primarily from:

 

   

Interests purchased in connection with market making and retained interests held as a result of securitization activities.

 

   

Guarantees issued and residual interests retained in connection with municipal bond securitizations.

 

   

Loans and investments made to VIEs that hold debt, equity, real estate or other assets.

 

   

Derivatives entered into with VIEs.

 

   

Structuring of credit-linked notes (“CLNs”) or other asset-repackaged notes designed to meet the investment objectives of clients.

 

   

Other structured transactions designed to provide tax-efficient yields to the Company or its clients.

The Company determines whether it is the primary beneficiary of a VIE upon its initial involvement with the VIE. This determination is based upon an analysis of the design of the VIE, including the VIE’s structure and activities and the variable interests owned by the Company.

The Company reassesses whether it is the primary beneficiary of a VIE upon the occurrence of certain reconsideration events. If the Company’s initial assessment results in a determination that it is not the primary beneficiary of a VIE, then the Company reassesses this determination upon the occurrence of:

 

   

Changes to the VIE’s governing documents or contractual arrangements in a manner that reallocates the obligation to absorb the expected losses or the right to receive the expected residual returns of the VIE between the current primary beneficiary and the other variable interest holders, including the Company.

 

   

Acquisition by the Company of additional variable interests in the VIE.

 

LOGO   43  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

If the Company’s initial assessment results in a determination that it is the primary beneficiary, then the Company reassesses this determination upon the occurrence of:

 

   

Changes to the VIE’s governing documents or contractual arrangements in a manner that reallocates the obligation to absorb the expected losses or the right to receive the expected residual returns of the VIE between the current primary beneficiary and the other variable interest holders, including the Company.

 

   

A sale or disposition by the Company of all or part of its variable interests in the VIE to parties unrelated to the Company.

 

   

The issuance of new variable interests by the VIE to parties unrelated to the Company.

Except for consolidated VIEs included in other structured financings in the tables below, the Company accounts for the assets held by the entities primarily in Financial instruments owned and the liabilities of the entities as Other secured financings in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition. The Company includes assets held by consolidated VIEs included in other structured financings in the tables below primarily in Receivables, Premises, equipment and software costs and Other assets and the liabilities primarily as Other liabilities and accrued expenses and Payables in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition. Except for consolidated VIEs included in other structured financings, the assets and liabilities are measured at fair value, with changes in fair value reflected in earnings.

The assets owned by many consolidated VIEs cannot be removed unilaterally by the Company and are not generally available to the Company. The related liabilities issued by many consolidated VIEs are non-recourse to the Company. In certain other consolidated VIEs, the Company has the unilateral right to remove assets or provides additional recourse through derivatives such as total return swaps, guarantees or other forms of involvement.

The following tables present information as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008 about VIEs which the Company consolidates (dollars in millions):

 

     At June 30, 2009
     Mortgage and
Asset-backed
Securitizations
   Credit
and Real
Estate
   Commodities
Financing
   Other
Structured
Financings
   Total

VIE assets that the Company consolidates

   $ 3,559    $ 3,337    $ 739    $ 883    $ 8,518

VIE liabilities

     1,838      688      631      277      3,434

Maximum exposure to loss:

              

Debt and equity interests

   $ 1,718    $ 2,633    $ —      $ 622    $ 4,973

Derivatives and other contracts

     486      905      919      —        2,310

Commitments and guarantees

     —        —        —        290      290
                                  

Total maximum exposure to loss

   $ 2,204    $ 3,538    $ 919    $ 912    $ 7,573
                                  

 

  44   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

     At December 31, 2008
     Mortgage and
Asset-backed
Securitizations
   Credit
and Real
Estate
   Commodities
Financing
   Other
Structured
Financings
   Total

VIE assets that the Company consolidates

   $ 4,307    $ 4,121    $ 809    $ 1,664    $ 10,901

VIE liabilities

     2,473      1,505      766      801      5,545

Maximum exposure to loss:

              

Debt and equity interests

   $ 1,834    $ 2,605    $ —      $ 882    $ 5,321

Derivatives and other contracts

     517      2,348      1,307      —        4,172

Commitments and guarantees

     —        —        —        330      330
                                  

Total maximum exposure to loss

   $ 2,351    $ 4,953    $ 1,307    $ 1,212    $ 9,823
                                  

The following tables present information about non-consolidated VIEs in which the Company had significant variable interests or served as the sponsor and had any variable interest as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008 (dollars in millions):

 

     At June 30, 2009
     Mortgage and
Asset-backed
Securitizations
   Credit
and Real
Estate
   Municipal
Tender Option
Bond Trusts
   Other
Structured
Financings
   Total

VIE assets that the Company does not consolidate

   $ 739    $ 17,486    $ 214    $ 5,743    $ 24,182

Maximum exposure to loss:

              

Debt and equity interests

   $ 25    $ 3,548    $ 59    $ 919    $ 4,551

Derivatives and other contracts

     —        5,205      —        —        5,205

Commitments and guarantees

     —        200      58      527      785
                                  

Total maximum exposure to loss

   $ 25    $ 8,953    $ 117    $ 1,446    $ 10,541
                                  

Carrying value of exposure to loss:

              

Debt and equity interests

   $ 25    $ 3,548    $ 59    $ 781    $ 4,413

Derivatives and other contracts

     —        1,748      —        —        1,748

Commitments and guarantees

     —        131      —        25      156

 

LOGO   45  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

     At December 31, 2008
     Mortgage and
Asset-backed
Securitizations
   Credit
and Real
Estate
   Municipal
Tender Option
Bond Trusts
   Other
Structured
Financings
   Total

VIE assets that the Company does not consolidate

   $ 1,629    $ 18,456    $ 2,173    $ 8,068    $ 30,326

Maximum exposure to loss:

              

Debt and equity interests

   $ 38    $ 4,420    $ 1,145    $ 880    $ 6,483

Derivatives and other contracts

     —        5,156      —        —        5,156

Commitments and guarantees

     —        —        320      564      884
                                  

Total maximum exposure to loss

   $ 38    $ 9,576    $ 1,465    $ 1,444    $ 12,523
                                  

Carrying value of exposure to loss:

              

Debt and equity interests

   $ 38    $ 4,420    $ 1,145    $ 703    $ 6,306

Derivatives and other contracts

     —        1,453      —        —        1,453

Commitments and guarantees

     —        —        —        36      36

The Company’s maximum exposure to loss often differs from the carrying value of the VIE’s assets. The maximum exposure to loss is dependent on the nature of the Company’s variable interest in the VIEs and is limited to the notional amounts of certain liquidity facilities, other credit support, total return swaps, written put options, and the fair value of certain other derivatives and investments the Company has made in the VIEs. Liabilities issued by VIEs generally are non-recourse to the Company. Where notional amounts are utilized in quantifying maximum exposure related to derivatives, such amounts do not reflect fair value writedowns already recorded by the Company.

The Company’s maximum exposure to loss does not include the offsetting benefit of any financial instruments that the Company may utilize to hedge these risks associated with the Company’s variable interests.

Municipal Tender Option Bond Trusts.     In a municipal tender option bond transaction, the Company, on behalf of a client, transfers a municipal bond to a trust. The trust issues short-term securities which the Company as the remarketing agent sells to investors. The client retains a residual interest. The short-term securities are supported by a liquidity facility pursuant to which the investors may put their short-term interests. In some programs, the Company provides this liquidity facility; in most programs, a third-party provider will provide such liquidity facility. The Company may purchase short-term securities in its role either as remarketing agent or liquidity provider. The client can generally terminate the transaction at any time. The liquidity provider can generally terminate the transaction upon the occurrence of certain events. When the transaction is terminated, the municipal bond is generally sold or returned to the client. Any losses suffered by the liquidity provider upon the sale of the bond are the responsibility of the client. This obligation generally is collateralized. In prior periods, the Company established trusts in connection with its proprietary trading activities and consolidated those trusts. As of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, no proprietary trusts were outstanding.

Credit Protection Purchased Through CLNs.     In a CLN transaction, the Company transfers assets (generally high quality securities or money market investments) to an SPE, enters into a derivative transaction in which the SPE writes protection on an unrelated reference asset or group of assets through a credit default swap, a total return swap or similar instrument, and sells to investors the securities issued by the SPE. In some transactions, the Company may also enter into interest rate or currency swaps with the SPE. Upon the occurrence of a credit event related to the reference asset, the SPE will sell the collateral securities in order to make the payment to the Company. The Company is generally exposed to price changes on the collateral securities in the event of a credit

 

  46   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

event and subsequent sale. These transactions are designed to transfer the credit risk on the reference asset to investors. In some transactions, the assets and liabilities of the SPE are recognized in the Company’s condensed consolidated financial statements. In other transactions, the transfer of the collateral securities is accounted for as a sale of assets and the SPE is not consolidated. The structure of the transaction determines the accounting treatment.

The derivatives in CLN transactions consist of total return swaps, credit default swaps or similar contracts in which the Company has purchased protection on a reference asset or group of assets. Payments by the SPE are collateralized. The risks associated with these and similar derivatives with SPEs are essentially the same as similar derivatives with non-SPE counterparties and are managed as part of the Company’s overall exposure.

Other Structured Financings .    The Company primarily invests in equity interests issued by entities that develop and own low income communities (including low income housing projects) and entities that construct and own facilities that will generate energy from renewable resources. The equity interests entitle the Company to its share of tax credits and tax losses generated by these projects. In addition, the Company has issued guarantees to investors in certain low-income housing funds. The guarantees are designed to return an investor’s contribution to a fund and the investor’s share of tax losses and tax credits expected to be generated by the fund. The Company is also involved with entities designed to provide tax-efficient yields to the Company or its clients.

Collateralized Loan and Debt Obligations.     A collateralized loan obligation (“CLO”) or a CDO is a SPE that purchases a pool of assets, consisting of corporate loans, corporate bonds, asset-backed securities or synthetic exposures on similar assets through derivatives and issues multiple tranches of debt and equity securities to investors. In the Asset Management business segment, the Company manages CLOs with assets of $2.2 billion and $2.1 billion as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, respectively, and receives a management fee for these services. Except for the management fee, the Company’s maximum exposure to loss on these managed CLOs was immaterial as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008. The Company’s maximum exposure to loss on other CLOs and CDOs is $0.9 billion and $3.0 billion as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, respectively, excluding the exposure to the assets transferred to Ascension Loan Vehicle, LLC (“Ascension”), a wholly owned subsidiary of the Company (see Note 10).

Equity-Linked Notes.     In an equity-linked note transaction included in the tables above, the Company typically transfers to an SPE either (1) a note issued by the Company, the payments on which are linked to the performance of a specific equity security, equity index or other index or (2) debt securities issued by other companies and a derivative contract, the terms of which will relate to the performance of a specific equity security, equity index or other index. These transactions are designed to transfer to investors the risks related to the specific equity security, equity index or other index.

Asset Management Investment Funds.     The tables above do not include certain investments made by the Company held by entities qualifying for accounting purposes as investment companies.

See Note 9 for information on nonconsolidated investment funds and a lending facility provided to a real estate fund sponsored by the Company. The Company provided this facility in response to the fund’s increased liquidity needs resulting from the global economic downturn.

 

LOGO   47  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Failed Sales.

In order to be treated as a sale of assets for accounting purposes, a transaction must meet all of the criteria stipulated in the accounting guidance for the transfer of financial assets. If the transfer fails to meet these criteria, that transfer is treated as a failed sale. In such case, the Company continues to recognize the assets in Financial instruments owned and the Company recognizes the associated liabilities in Other secured financings in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition.

The assets transferred to many unconsolidated VIEs in transactions accounted for as failed sales cannot be removed unilaterally by the Company and are not generally available to the Company. The related liabilities issued by many unconsolidated VIEs are non-recourse to the Company. In certain other failed sale transactions, the Company has the unilateral right to remove assets or provides additional recourse through derivatives such as total return swaps, guarantees or other forms of involvement.

The following tables present information about transfers of assets treated by the Company as secured financings as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008 (dollars in millions):

 

     At June 30, 2009
     Residential
Mortgage
Loans
   Commercial
Mortgage
Loans
   Credit-
Linked
Notes
   Other

Assets

           

Unpaid principal amount

   $ 405    $ 2,217    $ 1,197    $ 1,746

Fair value

     158      1,956      1,048      1,600

Other secured financings

           

Unpaid principal amount

     224      2,089      1,105      1,746

Fair value

     115      1,889      1,027      1,600

 

     At December 31, 2008
     Residential
Mortgage
Loans
   Commercial
Mortgage
Loans
   Credit-
Linked
Notes
   Other

Assets

           

Unpaid principal amount

   $ 439    $ 2,573    $ 1,333    $ 2,028

Fair value

     227      2,245      1,144      1,814

Other secured financings

           

Unpaid principal amount

     258      2,512      1,293      2,008

Fair value

     175      2,208      1,134      1,810

 

6. Goodwill and Net Intangible Assets.

Goodwill and net intangible assets increased during the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 primarily due to the acquisition of Smith Barney that was accounted for using the acquisition method of accounting (see Note 2).

The Company tests goodwill for impairment on an annual basis and on an interim basis when certain events or circumstances exist. The Company tests for impairment at the reporting unit level, which is generally one level below its business segments. Goodwill impairment is determined by comparing the estimated fair value of a reporting unit with its respective book value. If the estimated fair value exceeds the book value, goodwill at the reporting unit level is not deemed to be impaired. If the estimated fair value is below book value, however, further analysis is required to determine the amount of the impairment.

The estimated fair values of the reporting units are generally determined utilizing methodologies that incorporate price-to-book, price-to-earnings and assets under management multiples of certain comparable companies.

 

  48   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

The Company completed its annual goodwill impairment testing as of June 1, 2009 and June 1, 2008, which did not result in any goodwill impairment.

Changes in the carrying amount of the Company’s goodwill and intangible assets for the one month period ended December 31, 2008 and the six month period ended June 30, 2009 were as follows:

 

     Institutional
Securities
    Global Wealth
Management Group
   Asset
Management
   Total  
     (dollars in millions)  

Goodwill:

          

Balance at November 30, 2008

   $ 800      $ 272    $ 1,171    $ 2,243   

Foreign currency translation adjustments and other

     13        —        —        13   
                              

Balance at December 31, 2008

     813        272      1,171      2,256   

Foreign currency translation adjustments and other

     4        —        —        4   

Goodwill acquired during the period(1)

     —          5,029      —        5,029   

Goodwill disposed of during the period(2)

     (453     —        —        (453
                              

Balance at June 30, 2009

   $ 364      $ 5,301    $ 1,171    $ 6,836   
                              

 

    Institutional
Securities
    Global Wealth
Management Group
    Asset
Management
    Total  
    (dollars in millions)  

Net Intangible Assets:

       

Amortizable net intangible assets at November 30, 2008

  $ 334      $ —        $ 393      $ 727   

Foreign currency translation adjustments and other

    3        —          —          3   

Amortization expense

    (4     —          (4     (8
                               

Amortizable net intangible assets at December 31, 2008

    333        —          389        722   

Mortgage servicing rights (see Note 5)

    184        —          —          184   
                               

Balance of net intangible assets at December 31, 2008

  $ 517      $ —        $ 389      $ 906   
                               

Amortizable net intangible assets at December 31, 2008

  $ 333      $ —        $ 389      $ 722   

Foreign currency translation adjustments and other

    (3     —          (4     (7

Net intangible assets acquired during the period(1)

    —          4,611        1        4,612   

Net intangible assets disposed of during the period(2)

    (153     —          —          (153

Amortization expense

    (9     (31     (24     (64

Impairment losses

    —          —          (9     (9
                               

Amortizable net intangible assets at June 30, 2009

    168        4,580        353        5,101   

Mortgage servicing rights (see Note 5)

    173        —          —          173   

Indefinite-lived intangible asset(1)

    —          279        —          279   
                               

Balance of net intangible assets at June 30, 2009

  $ 341      $ 4,859      $ 353      $ 5,553   
                               

 

(1) Global Wealth Management Group business segment activity primarily represents goodwill and intangible assets acquired in connection with MSSB (see Note 2).
(2) Institutional Securities business segment activity primarily represents goodwill and intangible assets disposed of in connection with MSCI (see Note 19).

 

LOGO   49  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

7. Long-Term Borrowings.

The Company’s long-term borrowings included the following components:

 

     At June 30,
2009
   At December 31,
2008
   At November 30,
2008
     (dollars in millions)

Senior debt

   $ 171,847    $ 165,181    $ 148,959

Subordinated debt

     4,279      4,342      4,212

Junior subordinated debentures

     10,666      10,312      10,266
                    

Total

   $ 186,792    $ 179,835    $ 163,437
                    

During the six month period ended June 30, 2009, the Company issued notes with a principal amount of approximately $27 billion. The amount included non-U.S. dollar currency notes aggregating approximately $1.1 billion. These notes include the public issuance of $5.5 billion of senior unsecured notes that were not guaranteed by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (“FDIC”). During the six month period ended June 30, 2009, $24.7 billion of notes were repaid.

The weighted average maturity of the Company’s long-term borrowings, based upon stated maturity dates, was approximately 5.8 years and 6.3 years as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, respectively.

A subsidiary of the Company has loans outstanding of approximately $2.5 billion under third party financing related to Crescent Real Estate Equities Limited Partnership (“Crescent”). These loans are non-recourse and are secured only by Crescent’s assets. Approximately $2.0 billion of the third party financing is with a single lender (the “Lender”) to whom the Company has provided credit support with respect to limited exceptions to the non-recourse provisions for the maximum amount of $125 million. Such Lender financing, which was originally scheduled to mature on August 3, 2009, has been extended until November 2, 2009. The subsidiary is currently in discussions with the Lender regarding the orderly transfer of collateral and asset operations and other related matters.

FDIC Temporary Liquidity Guarantee Program (“TLGP”).

As of June 30, 2009, the Company had commercial paper and long-term debt outstanding of $0.7 billion and $23.8 billion, respectively, under the TLGP. As of December 31, 2008, the Company had commercial paper and long-term debt outstanding of $6.4 billion and $9.8 billion, respectively, under the TLGP. These borrowings are senior unsecured debt obligations of the Company and guaranteed by the FDIC under the TLGP. The FDIC has concluded that the guarantee is backed by the full faith and credit of the U.S. government.

 

8. Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activities.

The Company trades, makes markets and takes proprietary positions globally in listed futures, OTC swaps, forwards, options and other derivatives referencing, among other things, interest rates, currencies, investment

grade and non-investment grade corporate credits, loans, bonds, U.S. and other sovereign securities, emerging market bonds and loans, credit indices, asset-backed security indices, property indices, mortgage-related and other asset-backed securities and real estate loan products. The Company uses these instruments for trading, as well as for asset and liability management.

 

  50   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

The Company manages its trading positions by employing a variety of risk mitigation strategies. These strategies include diversification of risk exposures and hedging. Hedging activities consist of the purchase or sale of positions in related securities and financial instruments, including a variety of derivative products ( e.g. , futures, forwards, swaps and options). The Company manages the market risk associated with its trading activities on a Company-wide basis, on a worldwide trading division level and on an individual product basis.

The Company incurs credit risk as a dealer in OTC derivatives. Credit risk with respect to derivative instruments arises from the failure of a counterparty to perform according to the terms of the contract. The Company’s exposure to credit risk at any point in time is represented by the fair value of the derivative contracts reported as assets. The fair value of a derivative represents the amount at which the derivative could be exchanged in an orderly transaction between market participants, and is further described in Notes 1 and 3 to the condensed consolidated financial statements.

In connection with its derivative activities, the Company may enter into master netting agreements and collateral arrangements with counterparties. These agreements provide the Company with the ability to offset a counterparty’s rights and obligations, request additional collateral when necessary or liquidate the collateral in the event of counterparty default.

The table below presents a summary by counterparty credit rating and remaining contract maturity of the fair value of OTC derivatives in a gain position as of June 30, 2009. Fair value is presented in the final column net of collateral received (principally cash and U.S. government and agency securities):

OTC Derivative Products—Financial Instruments Owned(1)

 

     Years to Maturity    Cross-Maturity
and
Cash Collateral
Netting(3)
    Net Exposure
Post-Cash
Collateral
   Net Exposure
Post-
Collateral

Credit Rating(2)

   Less than 1    1-3    3-5    Over 5        
     (dollars in millions)

AAA

   $ 1,063    $ 3,407    $ 4,767    $ 11,507    $ (8,850   $ 11,894    $ 11,445

AA

     7,438      8,192      6,517      17,216      (27,411     11,952      9,635

A

     9,423      12,152      8,283      24,435      (42,978     11,315      9,790

BBB

     3,510      4,463      2,678      6,886      (8,974     8,563      6,590

Non-investment grade

     3,547      4,507      3,188      4,901      (5,950     10,193      8,332
                                                 

Total

   $ 24,981    $ 32,721    $ 25,433    $ 64,945    $ (94,163   $ 53,917    $ 45,792
                                                 

 

(1) Fair values shown represent the Company’s net exposure to counterparties related to the Company’s OTC derivative products. The table does not include listed derivatives and the effect of any related hedges utilized by the Company.
(2) Obligor credit ratings are determined by the Credit Risk Management Department using methodologies generally consistent with those employed by external rating agencies.
(3) Amounts represent the netting of receivable balances with payable balances for the same counterparty across maturity categories. Receivable and payable balances with the same counterparty in the same maturity category are netted within such maturity category, where appropriate. Cash collateral received is netted on a counterparty basis, provided legal right of offset exists.

Hedge Accounting.

The Company applies hedge accounting using various derivative financial instruments and non-U.S. dollar-denominated debt used to hedge interest rate and foreign exchange risk arising from assets and liabilities not held at fair value as part of asset and liability management.

 

LOGO   51  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

The Company’s hedges are designated and qualify for accounting purposes as one of the following types of hedges: hedges of changes in fair value of assets and liabilities due to the risk being hedged (fair value hedges) and hedges of net investments in foreign operations whose functional currency is different from the reporting currency of the parent company (net investment hedges).

For all hedges where hedge accounting is being applied, effectiveness testing and other procedures to ensure the ongoing validity of the hedges are performed at least monthly.

Fair Value Hedges—Interest Rate Risk.     The Company’s designated fair value hedges consisted primarily of interest rate swaps designated as fair value hedges of changes in the benchmark interest rate of fixed rate senior long-term borrowings. The Company uses regression analysis to perform an ongoing prospective and retrospective assessment of the effectiveness of these hedging relationships ( i.e. , the Company applies the “long-haul” method of hedge accounting). A hedging relationship is deemed effective if the fair values of the hedging instrument (derivative) and the hedged item (debt liability) change inversely within a range of 80% to 125%. The Company considers the impact of valuation adjustments related to the Company’s own credit spreads and counterparty’s credit spreads to determine whether they would cause the hedging relationship to be ineffective.

For qualifying fair value hedges of benchmark interest rates, the changes in the fair value of the derivative and the changes in the fair value of the hedged liability provide offset of one another and, together with any resulting ineffectiveness, are recorded in Interest expense. When a derivative is de-designated as a hedge, any basis adjustment remaining on the hedged liability is amortized to Interest expense over the remaining life of the liability using the effective interest method.

Net Investment Hedges.     The Company utilizes forward foreign exchange contracts and non-U.S. dollar denominated debt to manage the currency exposure relating to its net investments in non-U.S. dollar functional currency operations. No hedge ineffectiveness is recognized in earnings since the notional amounts of the hedging instruments equal the portion of the investments being hedged, and, where forward contracts are used, the currencies being exchanged are the functional currencies of the parent and investee; where debt instruments are used as hedges, they are denominated in the functional currency of the investee. The gain or loss from revaluing hedges of net investments in foreign operations at the spot rate is deferred and reported within Accumulated other comprehensive income (loss) in Shareholders’ equity, net of tax effects. The forward points on the hedging instruments are recorded in Interest and dividend revenues.

 

  52   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

The following table summarizes the fair value of derivative instruments designated as accounting hedges and the fair value of derivative instruments not designated as accounting hedges by type of derivative contract on a gross basis as of June 30, 2009. Fair values of derivative contracts in an asset position are included in Financial instruments owned—derivative and other contracts. Fair values of derivative contracts in a liability position are reflected in Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased—derivative and other contracts.

 

     Assets at June 30, 2009    Liabilities at June 30, 2009
     Fair Value     Notional    Fair Value     Notional
     (dollars in millions)

Derivatives designated as accounting hedges:

         

Interest rate contracts

   $ 5,899      $ 69,750    $ 144      $ 7,816

Foreign exchange contracts

     33        4,356      187        6,613
                             

Total derivatives designated as accounting hedges

     5,932        74,106      331        14,429
                             

Debt instruments designated as net investment hedges(1)

     —          —        4,144        4,144
                             

Total derivatives and non-derivatives designated as accounting hedges

     5,932        74,106      4,475        18,573
                             

Derivatives not designated as accounting hedges(2):

         

Interest rate contracts

     656,907        15,134,652      629,170        15,222,469

Credit contracts

     250,207        2,892,189      227,903        2,762,637

Foreign exchange contracts

     66,241        1,126,882      64,824        1,027,148

Equity contracts

     55,818        518,904      61,408        565,275

Commodity contracts

     83,126        796,453      82,201        616,570

Other

     984        24,027      1,479        17,150
                             

Total derivatives not designated as accounting hedges

     1,113,283        20,493,107      1,066,985        20,211,249
                             

Total derivatives

   $ 1,119,215      $ 20,567,213    $ 1,067,316      $ 20,225,678

Cash collateral netting

     (70,053     —        (33,091     —  

Counterparty netting

     (990,790     —        (990,790     —  
                             

Total derivatives

   $ 58,372      $ 20,567,213    $ 43,435      $ 20,225,678
                             

 

(1) The notional amount for foreign currency debt instruments designated as net investment hedges represents the principal amount at current exchange rates.
(2) Notional amounts include net notionals related to long and short futures contracts of $208 billion and $738 billion, respectively. The variation margin on these futures contracts (excluded from the table above) of $2,119 million and $5 million is included in Receivables—Brokers, dealers and clearing organizations and Payables—Brokers, dealers and clearing organizations, respectively, on the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition.

 

LOGO   53  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

The following tables summarize the gains or losses reported on derivative instruments designated and qualifying as accounting hedges for the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009.

Derivatives Designated as Fair Value Hedges.

 

          Amount of Gains or
(Losses) Recognized in
Income on Derivatives
    Amount of Gains or
(Losses) Recognized in
Income on Borrowings

Product Type

   Classification of
Gains or (Losses)
   Three
Months
Ended
June 30,
2009
    Six
Months
Ended
June 30,
2009
    Three
Months
Ended
June 30,
2009
   Six
Months
Ended
June 30,
2009
          (dollars in millions)

Interest rate contracts(1)

   Interest expense    $ (1,351   $ (4,110   $ 1,404    $ 4,094
                                

Total

      $ (1,351   $ (4,110   $ 1,404    $ 4,094
                                

 

(1) A gain of $53 million and a loss of $16 million were recognized in income related to hedge ineffectiveness during the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, respectively.

Derivatives Designated as Net Investment Hedges.

 

     Amount of Gains or (Losses)
Recognized in
OCI (effective portion)(2)
 

Product Type

   Three Months Ended
June 30, 2009
    Six Months Ended
June 30, 2009
 
     (dollars in millions)  

Foreign exchange contracts(1)

   $             (370 )   $             (247

Debt instruments

     (212     (106
                

Total

   $ (582   $ (353
                

 

(1) A gain of $9 million was recognized in income related to amounts excluded from hedge effectiveness testing during the six month period ended June 30, 2009.
(2) No gains or (losses) were reclassified from Other comprehensive income (“OCI”) into income during the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009.

The table below summarizes gains or losses on derivative instruments not designated as accounting hedges for the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009:

 

     Amount of Gains or
(Losses) Recognized
in Income(1)(2)
 

Product Type

   Three Months Ended
June 30, 2009
    Six Months Ended
June 30, 2009
 
     (dollars in millions)  

Interest rate contracts

   $             3,538      $             1,217   

Credit contracts

     (3,825     (1,386

Foreign exchange contracts

     (1,646     718   

Equity contracts

     (2,960     (3,309

Commodity contracts

     462        1,214   

Other contracts

     480        673   
                

Total derivative instruments

   $ (3,951   $ (873
                

 

(1) Gains or (losses) on derivative contracts not designated as hedges are primarily included in Principal transactions—trading.
(2) Gains or (losses) associated with derivative contracts that have physically settled are excluded from the table above. Gains or (losses) on these contracts are reflected with the associated cash instruments, which are also included in Principal transactions—trading.

 

  54   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

The Company also has certain embedded derivatives that have been bifurcated from the related structured borrowings. Such derivatives are classified in Long-term borrowings and had a net fair value of $223 million and a notional of $3,972 million. The Company recognized losses of $28 million and gains of $17 million related to changes in the fair value of its bifurcated embedded derivatives for the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, respectively.

As of June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, the amount of payables associated with cash collateral received that was netted against derivative assets was $70.1 billion, $88.5 billion and $76.0 billion, respectively. The amount of receivables in respect of cash collateral paid that was netted against derivative liabilities was $33.1 billion, $51.0 billion and $43.2 billion, respectively. Cash collateral receivables and payables of $82 million and $271 million, respectively, as of June 30, 2009, $1.3 billion and $92 million, respectively, as of December 31, 2008, and $1.7 billion and $4 million, respectively, as of November 30, 2008, were not offset against certain contracts that did not meet the definition of a derivative.

Credit-Risk-Related Contingencies.

In connection with certain OTC trading agreements, the Company may be required to provide additional collateral to certain counterparties in the event of a credit ratings downgrade. As of June 30, 2009, the aggregate fair value of derivative contracts that contain credit-risk-related contingent features that are in a net liability position totaled $19,269 million for which the Company has posted collateral of $15,743 million in the normal course of business. The amount of additional collateral that could be called by counterparties under the terms of collateral agreements in the event of a one-notch downgrade of the Company’s long-term credit rating was approximately $616 million. An additional amount of approximately $971 million could be called in the event of a two-notch downgrade. Of these amounts, $1,260 million relates to bilateral arrangements between the Company and other parties where upon the downgrade of one party, the downgraded party must deliver incremental collateral to the other party. These bilateral downgrade arrangements are a risk management tool used extensively by the Company as credit exposures are reduced if counterparties are downgraded.

 

LOGO   55  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Credit Derivatives and Other Credit Contracts.

The Company enters into credit derivatives, principally through credit default swaps, under which it provides counterparties protection against the risk of default on a set of debt obligations issued by a specified reference entity or entities. A majority of the Company’s counterparties are banks, broker-dealers, insurance and other financial institutions, and monoline insurers. The table below summarizes certain information regarding protection sold through credit default swaps and credit-linked notes as of June 30, 2009:

 

    Protection Sold  
    Maximum Potential Payout/Notional   Fair Value
(Asset)/
Liability(1)
 
    Years to Maturity  

Credit Ratings of the Reference Obligation

  Less than 1   1-3   3-5   Over 5   Total  
    (dollars in millions)  

Single name credit default swaps:

           

AAA

  $ 618   $ 1,813   $ 9,397   $ 31,756   $ 43,584   $ 2,092   

AA

    14,293     26,274     43,801     37,450     121,818     2,167   

A

    38,152     90,730     121,633     58,371     308,886     4,322   

BBB

    54,855     161,016     185,166     91,178     492,215     8,136   

Non-investment grade

    49,128     181,822     158,969     74,485     464,404     61,823   
                                     

Total

    157,046     461,655     518,966     293,240     1,430,907     78,540   
                                     

Index and basket credit default swaps:

           

AAA

    22,791     18,084     52,591     95,968     189,434     3,390   

AA

    70     4,871     6,010     2,970     13,921     871   

A

    2,485     2,903     41,585     19,046     66,019     3,130   

BBB

    25,823     87,872     241,081     147,965     502,741     9,931   

Non-investment grade

    44,855     183,588     193,256     152,920     574,619     84,806   
                                     

Total

    96,024     297,318     534,523     418,869     1,346,734     102,128   
                                     

Total credit default swaps sold

  $ 253,070   $ 758,973   $ 1,053,489   $ 712,109   $ 2,777,641   $ 180,668   
                                     

Other credit contracts(2)(3)

  $ —     $ 64   $ 91   $ 1,649   $ 1,804   $ 1,941   

Credit-linked notes(3)

    284     298     2,267     1,763     4,612     (1,545
                                     

Total credit derivatives and other credit contracts

  $ 253,354   $ 759,335   $ 1,055,847   $ 715,521   $ 2,784,057   $ 181,064   
                                     

 

(1) Fair value amounts are shown on a gross basis prior to cash collateral or counterparty netting.
(2) Other credit contracts are credit default swaps that are considered hybrid instruments.
(3) Fair value amount shown represents the fair value of the hybrid instruments.

 

  56   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

The table below summarizes certain information regarding protection sold through credit default swaps and credit-linked notes as of December 31, 2008:

 

     Protection Sold  
     Maximum Potential Payout/Notional    Fair Value
(Asset)/
Liability(1)
 
     Years to Maturity   

Credit Ratings of the Reference Obligation

   Less than 1    1-3    3-5    Over 5    Total   
     (dollars in millions)  

Single name credit default swaps:

                 

AAA

   $ 1,946    $ 3,593    $ 12,766    $ 37,166    $ 55,471    $ 4,438   

AA

     13,450      24,897      54,308      42,355      135,010      5,757   

A

     45,097      81,279      156,888      72,690      355,954      20,044   

BBB

     54,823      142,528      250,621      117,869      565,841      51,920   

Non-investment grade

     47,605      144,923      231,745      83,845      508,118      116,512   
                                           

Total

     162,921      397,220      706,328      353,925      1,620,394      198,671   
                                           

Index and basket credit default swaps:

                 

AAA

     2,989      24,821      68,390      146,105      242,305      10,936   

AA

     1,435      5,684      4,683      8,073      19,875      1,128   

A

     12,986      11,289      28,885      30,757      83,917      4,069   

BBB

     10,914      127,933      443,709      273,851      856,407      46,282   

Non-investment grade

     34,497      211,319      341,223      176,496      763,535      166,252   
                                           

Total

     62,821      381,046      886,890      635,282      1,966,039      228,667   
                                           

Total credit default swaps sold

   $ 225,742    $ 778,266    $ 1,593,218    $ 989,207    $ 3,586,433    $ 427,338   
                                           

Other credit contracts(2)(3)

   $ 53    $ 43    $ 188    $ 3,014    $ 3,298    $ 3,379   

Credit-linked notes(3)

     706      610      2,401      2,145      5,862      (1,423
                                           

Total credit derivatives and other credit contracts

   $ 226,501    $ 778,919    $ 1,595,807    $ 994,366    $ 3,595,593    $ 429,294   
                                           

 

(1) Fair value amounts are shown on a gross basis prior to cash collateral or counterparty netting.
(2) Other credit contracts are credit default swaps that are considered hybrid instruments.
(3) Fair value amount shown represents the fair value of the hybrid instruments.

Single Name Credit Default Swaps.     A credit default swap protects the buyer against the loss of principal on a bond or loan in case of a default by the issuer. The protection buyer pays a periodic premium (generally quarterly) over the life of the contract and is protected for the period. The Company in turn will have to perform under a credit default swap if a credit event as defined under the contract occurs. Typical credit events include bankruptcy, dissolution or insolvency of the referenced entity, failure to pay and restructuring of the obligations of the referenced entity. In order to provide an indication of the current payment status or performance risk of the credit default swaps, the external credit ratings, primarily Moody’s credit ratings, of the underlying reference entity of the credit default swaps are disclosed.

Index and Basket Credit Default Swaps.     Index and basket credit default swaps are credit default swaps that reference multiple names through underlying baskets or portfolios of single name credit default swaps. Generally, in the event of a default on one of the underlying names, the Company will have to pay a pro rata portion of the total notional amount of the credit default index or basket contract. In order to provide an

 

LOGO   57  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

indication of the current payment status or performance risk of these credit default swaps, the weighted average external credit ratings, primarily Moody’s credit ratings, of the underlying reference entities comprising the basket or index were calculated and disclosed.

The Company also enters into index and basket credit default swaps where the credit protection provided is based upon the application of tranching techniques. In tranched transactions, the credit risk of an index or basket is separated into various portions of the capital structure, with different levels of subordination. The most junior tranches cover initial defaults, and once losses exceed the notional of the tranche, they are passed on to the next most senior tranche in the capital structure. As external credit ratings are not always available for tranched indices and baskets, credit ratings were determined based upon an internal methodology.

Credit Protection Sold Through CLNs.     The Company has invested in CLNs, which are hybrid instruments containing embedded derivatives, in which credit protection has been sold to the issuer of the note. If there is a credit event of a reference entity underlying the CLN, the principal balance of the note may not be repaid in full to the Company.

Purchased Credit Protection.     For single name credit default swaps and non-tranched index and basket credit default swaps, the Company has purchased protection with a notional amount of approximately $2.0 trillion and $2.7 trillion as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, respectively, compared with a notional amount of approximately $2.3 trillion and $3.0 trillion, as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, respectively, of credit protection sold with identical underlying reference obligations. In order to identify purchased protection with the same underlying, the notional amount for individual reference obligations within non-tranched indices and baskets was determined on a pro rata basis and matched off against single name and non-tranched index and basket credit default swaps where credit protection was sold with identical underlying reference obligations. The Company may also purchase credit protection to economically hedge loans and lending commitments. In total, not considering whether the underlying reference obligations are identical, the Company has purchased credit protection of $2.9 trillion with a positive fair value of $203 billion compared with $2.8 trillion of credit protection sold with a negative fair value of $181 billion as of June 30, 2009. In total, not considering whether the underlying reference obligations are identical, the Company has purchased credit protection of $3.7 trillion with a positive fair value of $463 billion compared with $3.6 trillion of credit protection sold with a negative fair value of $430 billion as of December 31, 2008.

The purchase of credit protection does not represent the sole manner in which the Company risk manages its exposure to credit derivatives. The Company manages its exposure to these derivative contracts through a variety of risk mitigation strategies, which include managing the credit and correlation risk across single name, non-tranched indices and baskets, tranched indices and baskets, and cash positions. Aggregate market risk limits have been established for credit derivatives, and market risk measures are routinely monitored against these limits. The Company may also recover amounts on the underlying reference obligation delivered to the Company under credit default swaps where credit protection was sold.

 

  58   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

9. Commitments, Guarantees and Contingencies.

Commitments.

The Company’s commitments associated with outstanding letters of credit and other financial guarantees obtained to satisfy collateral requirements, investment activities, corporate lending and financing arrangements, mortgage lending and margin lending as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008 are summarized below by period of expiration. Since commitments associated with these instruments may expire unused, the amounts shown do not necessarily reflect the actual future cash funding requirements:

 

    Years to Maturity   Total at
June 30,
2009
    Less
than 1
  1-3   3-5   Over 5  
    (dollars in millions)

Letters of credit and other financial guarantees obtained to satisfy collateral requirements

  $ 699   $ 4   $ —     $ 2   $ 705

Investment activities

    1,053     774     431     54     2,312

Primary lending commitments—Investment grade(1)(2)

    8,511     16,344     10,631     270     35,756

Primary lending commitments—Non-investment grade(1)(2)

    480     2,877     2,224     409     5,990

Secondary lending commitments(1)

    33     69     84     43     229

Commitments for secured lending transactions

    735     1,107     1,972     —       3,814

Forward starting reverse repurchase agreements(3)

    71,708     —       —       —       71,708

Commercial and residential mortgage-related commitments(1)

    1,738     —       —       —       1,738

Underwriting commitments

    2,094     —       —       —       2,094

Other commitments(4)

    408     201     150     —       759
                             

Total

  $ 87,459   $ 21,376   $ 15,492   $ 778   $ 125,105
                             

 

(1) These commitments are recorded at fair value within Financial instruments owned and Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition (see Note 3).
(2) This amount includes commitments to asset-backed commercial paper conduits of $444 million as of June 30, 2009, of which $267 million have maturities of less than one year and $177 million of which have maturities of three to five years.
(3) The Company enters into forward starting securities purchased under agreements to resell (agreements that have a trade date as of or prior to June 30, 2009 and settle subsequent to period-end) that are primarily secured by collateral from U.S. government agency securities and other sovereign government obligations. These agreements primarily settle within three business days and as of June 30, 2009, $66.4 billion of the $71.7 billion settled with three business days.
(4) Amount includes a $200 million lending facility to a real estate fund sponsored by the Company. During the quarter ended June 30, 2009, the Company recorded a $131 million mark-to-market loss on this facility in the Asset Management business segment.

 

    Years to Maturity   Total at
December 31,
2008
    Less
than 1
  1-3   3-5   Over 5  
    (dollars in millions)

Letters of credit and other financial guarantees obtained to satisfy collateral requirements

  $ 1,983   $ 27   $ —     $ 7   $ 2,017

Investment activities

    1,662     411     164     1,059     3,296

Primary lending commitments—Investment grade(1)(2)

    9,906     9,973     16,672     350     36,901

Primary lending commitments—Non-investment grade(1)(2)

    617     2,258     2,864     1,266     7,005

Secondary lending commitments(1)

    57     101     202     58     418

Commitments for secured lending transactions

    1,202     1,000     1,658     15     3,875

Forward starting reverse repurchase agreements(3)

    33,252     —       —       —       33,252

Commercial and residential mortgage-related commitments(1)

    2,735     —       —       —       2,735

Underwriting commitments

    244     —       —       —       244

Other commitments(4)

    1,902     2     —       —       1,904
                             

Total

  $ 53,560   $ 13,772   $ 21,560   $ 2,755   $ 91,647
                             

 

LOGO   59  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

 

(1) These commitments are recorded at fair value within Financial instruments owned and Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition (see Note 3).
(2) This amount includes commitments to asset-backed commercial paper conduits of $589 million as of December 31, 2008, of which $581 million have maturities of less than one year and $8 million of which have maturities of three to five years.
(3) The Company enters into forward starting securities purchased under agreements to resell (agreements that have a trade date as of or prior to December 31, 2008 and settle subsequent to period-end) that are primarily secured by collateral from U.S. government agency securities and other sovereign government obligations. These agreements primarily settle within three business days, and as of December 31, 2008, $32.4 billion of the $33.3 billion settled within three business days.
(4) This amount includes binding commitments to enter into margin-lending transactions of $1.1 billion as of December 31, 2008 in connection with the Company’s Institutional Securities business segment.

For further description of these commitments, refer to Note 9 to the consolidated financial statements for the fiscal year ended November 30, 2008 included in the Form 10-K.

The Company sponsors several nonconsolidated investment funds for third party investors where the Company typically acts as general partner of, and investment adviser to, these funds and typically commits to invest a minority of the capital of such funds with subscribing third party investors contributing the majority. The Company’s employees, including its senior officers, as well as the Company’s directors may participate on the same terms and conditions as other investors in certain of these funds that the Company forms primarily for client investment, except that the Company may waive or lower applicable fees and charges for its employees. The Company has contractual capital commitments, guarantees, lending facilities and counterparty arrangements with respect to these investment funds.

Guarantees.

The table below summarizes certain information regarding the Company’s obligations under guarantee arrangements as of June 30, 2009:

 

     Maximum Potential Payout/Notional    Carrying
Amount
(Asset)/
Liability
    Collateral/
Recourse
     Years to Maturity          

Type of Guarantee

   Less than 1    1-3    3-5    Over 5    Total     
     (dollars in millions)

Credit derivative contracts(1)(2)

   $ 253,070    $ 758,973    $ 1,053,489    $ 712,109    $ 2,777,641    $ 180,668      $     —  

Other credit contracts

     —        64      91      1,649      1,804      1,941        —  

Credit-linked notes

     284      298      2,267      1,763      4,612      (1,545     —  

Non-credit derivative contracts(1)

     697,596      373,534      162,767      256,726      1,490,623      98,982        —  

Standby letters of credit and other financial guarantees issued(3)

     482      1,294      1,361      4,631      7,768      (32     5,103

Market value guarantees

     —        —        —        651      651      25        126

Liquidity facilities

     4,192      152      158      296      4,798      23        5,924

General partner guarantees

     42      178      35      185      440      63        —  

Auction rate security guarantees

     127      —        —        —        127      8        —  

 

(1) Carrying amount of derivative contracts are shown on a gross basis prior to cash collateral or counterparty netting. For further information on derivative contracts, see Note 8.

 

  60   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

(2) For further information on credit derivatives, see Note 8.
(3) Approximately $1.7 billion of standby letters of credit are also reflected in the “Commitments” table above in primary and secondary lending commitments. Standby letters of credit are recorded at fair value within Financial instruments owned or Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition.

The table below summarizes certain information regarding the Company’s obligations under guarantee arrangements as of December 31, 2008:

 

     Maximum Potential Payout/Notional    Carrying
Amount
(Asset)/
Liability
    Collateral/
Recourse
     Years to Maturity          

Type of Guarantee

   Less than 1    1-3    3-5    Over 5    Total     
     (dollars in millions)

Credit derivative contracts(1)(2)

   $ 225,742    $ 778,266    $ 1,593,218    $ 989,207    $ 3,586,433    $ 427,338      $     —  

Other credit contracts

     53      43      188      3,014      3,298      3,379        —  

Credit-linked notes

     706      610      2,401      2,145      5,862      (1,423     —  

Non-credit derivative contracts(1)

     684,432      385,734      195,419      274,652      1,540,237      145,609        —  

Standby letters of credit and other financial guarantees issued(3)

     779      1,964      1,817      4,418      8,978      78        4,787

Market value guarantees

     —        —        —        645      645      36        134

Liquidity facilities

     3,152      698      188      376      4,414      25        3,741

General partner guarantees

     54      198      33      150      435      29        —  

Auction rate security guarantees

     1,747      —        —        —        1,747      40        —  

 

(1) Carrying amount of derivative contracts are shown on a gross basis prior to cash collateral or counterparty netting. For further information on derivative contracts, see Note 8.
(2) For further information on credit derivatives, see Note 8.
(3) Approximately $2.0 billion of standby letters of credit are also reflected in the “Commitments” table above in primary and secondary lending commitments.

For further description of the above guarantee arrangements, refer to Note 9 to the consolidated financial statements for the fiscal year ended November 30, 2008 included in the Form 10-K.

The Company has obligations under certain guarantee arrangements, including contracts and indemnification agreements that contingently require a guarantor to make payments to the guaranteed party based on changes in an underlying measure (such as an interest or foreign exchange rate, security or commodity price, an index or the occurrence or non-occurrence of a specified event) related to an asset, liability or equity security of a guaranteed party. Also included as guarantees are contracts that contingently require the guarantor to make payments to the guaranteed party based on another entity’s failure to perform under an agreement, as well as indirect guarantees of the indebtedness of others.

Other Guarantees and Indemnities.

In the normal course of business, the Company provides guarantees and indemnifications in a variety of commercial transactions. These provisions generally are standard contractual terms. Certain of these guarantees and indemnifications are described below.

 

   

Trust Preferred Securities .    The Company has established Morgan Stanley Trusts for the limited purpose of issuing trust preferred securities to third parties and lending the proceeds to the Company in exchange

 

LOGO   61  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

 

for junior subordinated debentures. The Company has directly guaranteed the repayment of the trust preferred securities to the holders thereof to the extent that the Company has made payments to a Morgan Stanley Trust on the junior subordinated debentures. In the event that the Company does not make payments to a Morgan Stanley Trust, holders of such series of trust preferred securities would not be able to rely upon the guarantee for payment of those amounts. The Company has not recorded any liability in the condensed consolidated financial statements for these guarantees and believes that the occurrence of any events ( i.e. , non-performance on the part of the paying agent) that would trigger payments under these contracts is remote. See Note 11 to the consolidated financial statements for the fiscal year ended November 30, 2008 included in the Form 10-K for details on the Company’s junior subordinated debentures.

 

   

Indemnities .    The Company provides standard indemnities to counterparties for certain contingent exposures and taxes, including U.S. and foreign withholding taxes, on interest and other payments made on derivatives, securities and stock lending transactions, certain annuity products and other financial arrangements. These indemnity payments could be required based on a change in the tax laws or change in interpretation of applicable tax rulings or a change in factual circumstances. Certain contracts contain provisions that enable the Company to terminate the agreement upon the occurrence of such events. The maximum potential amount of future payments that the Company could be required to make under these indemnifications cannot be estimated. The Company has not recorded any contingent liability in the condensed consolidated financial statements for these indemnifications and believes that the occurrence of any events that would trigger payments under these contracts is remote.

 

   

Exchange/Clearinghouse Member Guarantees .    The Company is a member of various U.S. and non-U.S. exchanges and clearinghouses that trade and clear securities and/or derivative contracts. Associated with its membership, the Company may be required to pay a proportionate share of the financial obligations of another member who may default on its obligations to the exchange or the clearinghouse. While the rules governing different exchange or clearinghouse memberships vary, in general the Company’s guarantee obligations would arise only if the exchange or clearinghouse had previously exhausted its resources. The maximum potential payout under these membership agreements cannot be estimated. The Company has not recorded any contingent liability in the condensed consolidated financial statements for these agreements and believes that any potential requirement to make payments under these agreements is remote.

 

   

Guarantees on Securitized Asset and Whole Loan Sales .    As part of the Company’s Institutional Securities securitization and related activities, the Company provides representations and warranties that certain assets transferred in securitization transactions or sold as whole loans conform to specified guidelines. The Company may be required to repurchase such assets or indemnify the purchaser against losses if the assets do not meet certain conforming guidelines. Due diligence is performed by the Company to ensure that asset guideline qualifications are met, and, to the extent the Company has acquired such assets from other parties, the Company seeks to obtain its own representations and warranties regarding the assets. In many securitization transactions, some, but not all, of the original asset sellers provide the representations and warranties directly to the purchaser, and the Company makes representations and warranties only with respect to other assets. The maximum potential amount of future payments the Company could be required to make would be equal to the current outstanding balances of assets transferred by the Company that are subject to its representations and warranties. The Company has not provided any contingent liability in the condensed consolidated financial statements for representations and warranties made in connection with securitization transactions, and it believes that the probability of any payments under those arrangements is remote.

 

  62   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Since 2004, the Company has sold as whole loans residential mortgage loans with an unpaid principal balance of approximately $21 billion at the time of sale. As of June 30, 2009, the Company has provided a contingent liability of $126 million in the condensed consolidated financial statements for representations and warranties and reimbursement agreements made in connection with whole loan sales. This liability is based on the Company’s recent experience with such claims and its expectation for future claims.

Also, in connection with originations of residential mortgage loans under the Company’s FlexSource ® program, the Company may permit borrowers to pledge marketable securities as collateral instead of requiring cash down payments for the purchase of the underlying residential property. Upon sale of the residential mortgage loans, the Company may provide a surety bond that reimburses the purchasers for shortfalls in the borrowers’ securities accounts up to certain limits if the collateral maintained in the securities accounts (along with the associated real estate collateral) is insufficient to cover losses that purchasers experience as a result of defaults by borrowers on the underlying residential mortgage loans. The Company requires the borrowers to meet daily collateral calls to ensure the marketable securities pledged in lieu of a cash down payment are sufficient. As of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, the maximum potential amount of future payments the Company may be required to make under its surety bond was $102 million and $115 million, respectively. The Company has not recorded any contingent liability in the condensed consolidated financial statements for these representations and warranties and reimbursement agreements and believes that the probability of any payments under these arrangements is remote.

 

   

Merger and Acquisition Guarantees .    The Company may, from time to time, in its role as investment banking advisor be required to provide guarantees in connection with certain European merger and acquisition transactions. If required by the regulating authorities, the Company provides a guarantee that the acquirer in the merger and acquisition transaction has or will have sufficient funds to complete the transaction and would then be required to make the acquisition payments in the event the acquirer’s funds are insufficient at the completion date of the transaction. These arrangements generally cover the time frame from the transaction offer date to its closing date and, therefore, are generally short term in nature. The maximum potential amount of future payments that the Company could be required to make cannot be estimated. The Company believes the likelihood of any payment by the Company under these arrangements is remote given the level of the Company’s due diligence associated with its role as investment banking advisor.

In the ordinary course of business, the Company guarantees the debt and/or certain trading obligations (including obligations associated with derivatives, foreign exchange contracts and the settlement of physical commodities) of certain subsidiaries. These guarantees generally are entity or product specific and are required by investors or trading counterparties. The activities of the subsidiaries covered by these guarantees (including any related debt or trading obligations) are included in the Company’s condensed consolidated financial statements.

Contingencies.

Legal.     In the normal course of business, the Company has been named, from time to time, as a defendant in various legal actions, including arbitrations, class actions and other litigation, arising in connection with its activities as a global diversified financial services institution. Certain of the actual or threatened legal actions include claims for substantial compensatory and/or punitive damages or claims for indeterminate amounts of damages. In some cases, the issuers that would otherwise be the primary defendants in such cases are bankrupt or are in financial distress.

 

LOGO   63  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

The Company is also involved, from time to time, in other reviews, investigations and proceedings (both formal and informal) by governmental and self-regulatory agencies regarding the Company’s business, including, among other matters, accounting and operational matters, certain of which may result in adverse judgments, settlements, fines, penalties, injunctions or other relief.

The Company contests liability and/or the amount of damages as appropriate in each pending matter. In view of the inherent difficulty of predicting the outcome of such matters, particularly in cases where claimants seek substantial or indeterminate damages or where investigations and proceedings are in the early stages, the Company cannot predict with certainty the loss or range of loss, if any, related to such matters; how or if such matters will be resolved; when they will ultimately be resolved; or what the eventual settlement, fine, penalty or other relief, if any, might be. Subject to the foregoing, the Company believes, based on current knowledge and after consultation with counsel, that the outcome of such pending matters will not have a material adverse effect on the condensed consolidated financial condition of the Company, although the outcome of such matters could be material to the Company’s operating results and cash flows for a particular future period, depending on, among other things, the level of the Company’s revenues, income or cash flows for such period. Legal reserves have been established in accordance with the requirements for accounting for contingencies. Once established, reserves are adjusted when there is more information available or when an event occurs requiring a change.

 

10. Regulatory Requirements.

Morgan Stanley.     In September 2008, the Company became a financial holding company subject to the regulation and oversight of the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System (the “Fed”). The Fed establishes capital requirements for the Company, including well-capitalized standards, and evaluates the Company’s compliance with such capital requirements. The Office of the Comptroller of the Currency establishes similar capital requirements and standards for the Company’s national banks. Prior to September 2008, the Company was a consolidated supervised entity (“CSE”) as defined by the SEC and subject to SEC regulation.

The Company calculates its capital ratios and risk-weighted assets (“RWAs”) in accordance with the capital adequacy standards for financial holding companies adopted by the Fed. These standards are based upon a framework described in the “International Convergence of Capital Measurement and Capital Standards,” July 1988, as amended, also referred to as Basel I. During fiscal 2008, the Company calculated capital requirements on a consolidated basis in accordance with the Revised Framework, dated June 2004 (the Basel II Accord) as interpreted by the SEC. The Basel II Accord is designed to be a risk-based capital adequacy approach, which allows for the use of internal estimates of risk components to calculate regulatory capital. In December 2007, the U.S. banking regulators published a final Basel II Accord that requires internationally active banking organizations, as well as certain of its U.S. bank subsidiaries, to implement Basel II standards over the next several years. The Company will be required to implement these Basel II standards as a result of becoming a financial holding company in September 2008.

As of June 30, 2009, the Company was in compliance with Basel I capital requirements with ratios of Tier 1 capital to RWAs of 15.8% and total capital to RWAs of 17.1% (6% and 10% being well-capitalized for regulatory purposes, respectively). In addition, financial holding companies are also subject to a Tier 1 leverage ratio (5% being well-capitalized for regulatory purposes) as defined by the Fed. The Company calculated its Tier 1 leverage ratio as Tier 1 capital divided by adjusted average total assets (which reflects adjustments for disallowed goodwill, certain intangible assets and deferred tax assets). The adjusted average total assets are derived using weekly balances for the calendar quarter. This ratio as of June 30, 2009 was 6.5%.

 

  64   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

The following table summarizes the capital measures for the Company at June 30, 2009 and March 31, 2009 (dollars in millions):

 

     June 30, 2009     March 31, 2009  
     Balance    Ratio     Balance    Ratio  

Tier 1 capital

   $ 43,817    15.8   $ 48,085    16.7

Total capital

     47,348    17.1     52,354    18.2

Risk-weighted assets

     276,750    —          288,262    —     

Adjusted average assets

     678,073    —          677,856    —     

Tier 1 leverage

     —      6.5     —      7.1

The Company’s Significant U.S. Bank Operating Subsidiaries.     The Company’s U.S. bank operating subsidiaries are subject to various regulatory capital requirements as administered by U.S. federal banking agencies. Failure to meet minimum capital requirements can initiate certain mandatory, and possibly additional, discretionary actions by regulators that, if undertaken, could have a direct material effect on the Company’s U.S. bank operating subsidiaries’ financial statements. Under capital adequacy guidelines and the regulatory framework for prompt corrective action, the Company’s U.S. bank operating subsidiaries must meet specific capital guidelines that involve quantitative measures of the Company’s U.S. bank operating subsidiaries’ assets, liabilities and certain off-balance sheet items as calculated under regulatory accounting practices.

As of June 30, 2009, the Company’s U.S. bank operating subsidiaries meet all capital adequacy requirements to which they are subject.

As of June 30, 2009, the Company’s U.S. bank operating subsidiaries exceeded all regulatorily mandated and targeted minimum regulatory capital requirements to be well-capitalized. There are no conditions or events that management believes have changed the Company’s U.S. bank operating subsidiaries’ category.

The table below sets forth the Company’s significant U.S. bank operating subsidiaries’ capital as of June 30, 2009 and March 31, 2009.

 

     June 30, 2009     March 31, 2009  
     Amount    Ratio     Amount    Ratio  
     (dollars in millions)  

Total Capital (to RWAs) :

          

Morgan Stanley Bank, N.A.

   $ 7,681    16.1   $ 7,559    16.7

Morgan Stanley Trust

   $ 461    52.8   $ 405    29.0

Tier I Capital (to RWAs):

          

Morgan Stanley Bank, N.A.

   $ 6,119    12.8   $ 5,998    13.3

Morgan Stanley Trust

   $ 461    52.8   $ 405    29.0

Leverage Ratio:

          

Morgan Stanley Bank, N.A.

   $ 6,119    9.1   $ 5,998    9.7

Morgan Stanley Trust

   $ 461    7.0   $ 405    6.2

Under regulatory capital requirements adopted by the U.S. federal banking agencies, U.S. depository institutions, in order to be considered well capitalized, must maintain a capital ratio of Tier 1 capital to risk-based assets of 6%, a ratio of total capital to risk-based assets of 10%, and a ratio of Tier 1 capital to average book assets (leverage ratio) of 5%. Each U.S. depository institution subsidiary of the Company must be well capitalized in order for the Company to continue to qualify as a financial holding company and to continue to engage in the

 

LOGO   65  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

broadest range of financial activities permitted to financial holding companies. As of June 30, 2009, the Company’s three U.S. depository institutions maintained capital at levels in excess of the universally mandated well capitalized levels. These subsidiary depository institutions maintain capital at levels sufficiently in excess of the “well capitalized” requirements to address any additional capital needs and requirements identified by the federal banking regulators.

MS&Co. and Other Broker-Dealers.     MS&Co. is a registered broker-dealer and registered futures commission merchant and, accordingly, is subject to the minimum net capital requirements of the SEC, the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority and the Commodity Futures Trading Commission. MS&Co. has consistently operated in excess of these requirements. MS&Co.’s net capital totaled $11,260 million and $9,216 million as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, respectively, which exceeded the amount required by $10,274 million and $8,366 million, respectively. Morgan Stanley Smith Barney LLC is a registered introducing broker-dealer and registered non-clearing futures commission merchant and has operated with capital in excess of its regulatory requirements. MSIP, a London-based broker-dealer subsidiary, is subject to the capital requirements of the Financial Services Authority, and MSJS, a Tokyo-based broker-dealer subsidiary, is subject to the capital requirements of the Financial Services Agency. MSIP and MSJS consistently operated in excess of their respective regulatory capital requirements.

MS&Co. is required to hold tentative net capital in excess of $1 billion and net capital in excess of $500 million in accordance with the market and credit risk standards of Appendix E of Rule 15c3-1. MS&Co. is also required to notify the SEC in the event that its tentative net capital is less than $5 billion. As of June 30, 2009, MS&Co. had tentative net capital in excess of the minimum and the notification requirements.

Other Regulated Subsidiaries.     Certain other U.S. and non-U.S. subsidiaries are subject to various securities, commodities and banking regulations, and capital adequacy requirements promulgated by the regulatory and exchange authorities of the countries in which they operate. These subsidiaries have consistently operated in excess of their local capital adequacy requirements.

Morgan Stanley Derivative Products Inc. (“MSDP”), which is a triple-A rated derivative products subsidiary, maintains certain operating restrictions that have been reviewed by various rating agencies. On July 16, 2009, Moody’s Investors Service placed MSDP, along with certain other triple-A rated derivative product companies, on review for possible downgrade. MSDP is operated such that creditors of the Company should not expect to have any claims on the assets of MSDP, unless and until the obligations to its own creditors are satisfied in full. Creditors of MSDP should not expect to have any claims on the assets of the Company or any of its affiliates, other than the respective assets of MSDP.

During the second quarter of fiscal 2008, Morgan Stanley Senior Funding, Inc. (“MSSF”), which provides loans or lending commitments (including bridge financing) to selected corporate clients, transferred certain loans to Ascension. MSSF and Ascension are both wholly owned subsidiaries of the Company. MSSF transferred such loans so that they could be securitized and, in turn, made eligible to be pledged with the Fed. Certain of the securitized interests in Ascension were transferred to Morgan Stanley Darica Funding, LLC (“MSDF”), a wholly owned subsidiary of the Company, during the third quarter of fiscal 2008. Ascension and MSDF, which are special purpose vehicle subsidiaries of the Company, maintain certain operating restrictions that have been reviewed by various rating agencies. Ascension and MSDF are structured as separate legal entities and operated such that creditors of the Company or any affiliate of the Company, including MSSF, but excluding Ascension and MSDF, should not reasonably expect to have any claims on the assets of Ascension and MSDF, respectively. Such assets include loans that have been sold, and participation interests that have been granted, by MSSF to Ascension in an aggregate approximate amount of $2.0 billion as of December 31, 2008 and $0.9 billion as of

 

  66   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

June 30, 2009. Such amounts may increase or decrease. Securitized interests in Ascension were transferred to MSDF in the aggregate approximate amount of $460 million during fiscal 2008 and no additional securitized interests were transferred in the one month period ended December 31, 2008 and the six month period ended June 30, 2009. Creditors of Ascension and MSDF should not reasonably expect to have any claims on the assets of the Company or any of its affiliates, including MSSF, other than the assets of Ascension and MSDF, respectively. During the second quarter of fiscal 2009, Ascension began transferring loans to MSSF in order to unwind the Ascension loan vehicle. As of June 30, 2009, the remaining loan balance in Ascension was $923 million. On July 23, 2009, the remaining loan balance was transferred to MSSF and the bonds issued by Ascension were redeemed.

 

11. Total Equity.

Morgan Stanley Shareholders’ Equity.

Treasury Shares.     During the six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, the Company did not purchase any of its common stock through the capital management share repurchase program.

China Investment Corporation Investment.     In December 2007, the Company sold Equity Units that included contracts to purchase Company common stock to a wholly owned subsidiary of CIC for gross proceeds of approximately $5,579 million. As a result of the MUFG Transaction referred to below, upon settlement of the Equity Units, CIC will be entitled to receive 116,062,911 shares of the Company’s common stock, subject to anti-dilution adjustments. In June 2009, to maintain its pro rata share in the Company’s share capital, CIC participated in the Company’s registered public offering of 85,890,277 shares by purchasing 45,290,576 shares of the Company’s common stock. CIC is a passive financial investor and has no special rights of ownership nor a role in the management of the Company. A substantial portion of the investment proceeds from the offering of the Equity Units was treated as Tier 1 capital for regulatory capital purposes.

For a more detailed summary of the Equity Units, including the junior subordinated debentures issued to support trust common and trust preferred securities and the stock purchase contracts, refer to Note 11 to the consolidated financial statements for the fiscal year ended November 30, 2008 included in the Form 10-K.

Prior to the Company’s sale to Mitsubishi UFJ Financial Group, Inc. (“MUFG”) of certain preferred stock for an aggregate purchase price of $9 billion on October 13, 2008 (“MUFG Transaction”), the impact of the Equity Units was reflected in the Company’s earnings per diluted common share using the treasury stock method. There was no dilutive impact for the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008.

Effective October 13, 2008, as a result of the adjustment to the Equity Units due to the MUFG Transaction, the Equity Units are now deemed to be “participating securities” in that the Equity Units have the ability to participate in any dividends the Company declares on common shares above $0.27 per share during any quarterly reporting period via an increase in the number of common shares to be delivered upon settlement of the stock purchase contracts. During the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, no common dividends above $0.27 per share were declared.

The Equity Units do not share in any losses of the Company for purposes of calculating EPS. Therefore, if the Company incurs a loss in any reporting period, losses will not be allocated to the Equity Units in the EPS calculation.

See Note 1 for further discussion on the two-class method and Note 12 for the dilutive impact for the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009.

 

LOGO   67  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Common Equity Offerings.     During the quarter ended June 30, 2009, the Company issued common stock for approximately $6.9 billion in two registered public offerings. In connection with one of the offerings, MUFG received $0.7 billion of common stock in exchange for 640,909 shares of the Company’s Series C Preferred Stock.

Preferred Stock .

The Company’s preferred stock outstanding consisted of the following (dollars in millions):

 

     Dividend
Rate
(Annual)
    Shares
Outstanding at

June 30, 2009
   Liquidation
Preference
per Share
   Convertible
to Morgan
Stanley Shares
   Carrying Value

Series

              At
June 30,
2009
   At
December 31,
2008
   At
November 30,
2008
                          (dollars in millions)

A

   N/A (1)    44,000    $ 25,000    —      $ 1,100    $ 1,100    $ 1,100

B

   10.00   7,839,209      1,000    310,464,033      8,089      8,089      8,089

C

   10.00 %(2)    519,882      1,000    —        408      911      911

D

   5.00 %(3)    —        —      —        —        9,068      9,055
                               

Total

              $ 9,597    $ 19,168    $ 19,155
                               

 

(1) The Series A Preferred Stock pays a non-cumulative dividend, as and if declared by the Board of Directors of the Company, in cash, at a rate per annum equal to the greater of (1) the three-month U.S. dollar LIBOR plus 0.70% or (2) 4%.
(2) During the quarter ended June 30, 2009, 640,909 shares were redeemed with an aggregate price equal to the aggregate price exchanged by MUFG for $0.7 billion of common stock resulting in a negative adjustment of approximately $202 million in calculating earnings per basic and diluted share (see Note 12).
(3) The Series D Preferred Stock paid a compounding cumulative dividend, in cash, at the rate of 5% per annum for the first five years commencing with the issuance of the Series D Preferred Stock, and 9% thereafter on the liquidation preference of $1,000 per share. In June 2009, the Series D Preferred Stock was repurchased by the Company.

In June 2009, the Company repurchased 10,000,000 shares of its Fixed Rate Cumulative Perpetual Preferred Stock, Series D, par value $0.01 per share, liquidation preference $1,000 per share (the “Series D Preferred Stock”) that the Company issued to the U.S. Department of the Treasury (“U.S. Treasury”) in October 2008, at the liquidation preference amount plus accrued and unpaid dividends, for an aggregate repurchase price of $10,086 million.

As a result of the Company’s repurchasing the Series D Preferred Stock, the Company incurred a one-time negative adjustment of $850 million in its calculation of basic and diluted EPS (reduction to earnings (losses) applicable to the Company’s common shareholders) for the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 due to the accelerated amortization of the issuance discount on the Series D Preferred Stock.

In connection with the issuance of the Series D Preferred Stock, the Company also issued a warrant to U.S. Treasury under the Capital Purchase Program (the “CPP”) for the purchase of 65,245,759 shares of the Company’s common stock at an exercise price of $22.99 per share. On August 5, 2009, under the terms of the CPP securities purchase agreement, the Company reached an agreement with U.S. Treasury to repurchase the warrant. The purchase price to be paid for the warrant is $950 million. This amount will reduce the Company’s total equity in the third quarter of 2009.

For further information on the Company’s preferred stock and warrant, refer to Note 11 to the consolidated financial statements for the fiscal year ended November 30, 2008 included in the Form 10-K.

 

  68   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Non-controlling Interest.

Deconsolidation of subsidiaries

During the six month period ended June 30, 2009, the Company deconsolidated MSCI in connection with the Company’s disposition of its remaining ownership interest in MSCI and recognized an after-tax gain of approximately $310 million. The Company did not retain any investments in MSCI upon deconsolidation. See Note 19 for further information on discontinued operations.

During the six month period ended June 30, 2008, the Company deconsolidated certain subsidiaries and recognized gains of approximately $70 million, included in Other revenues on the condensed consolidated statements of income.

Changes in the Company’s ownership interest in subsidiaries

The following table presents the effect on the Company’s shareholders’ equity from changes in ownership of subsidiaries resulting from transactions with non-controlling interests.

 

     Six Months Ended
June 30, 2009
 
     (dollars in millions)  

Net income (loss) applicable to Morgan Stanley

   $ (28

Transfers (to) from the non-controlling interests:

  

Increase in paid-in capital in connection with MSSB

     1,711   
        

Net transfers (to) from non-controlling interests

     1,711   
        

Change from net income (loss) attributable to Morgan Stanley and transfers (to) from non-controlling interests

   $         1,683   
        

The increase in paid-in capital results from Citi’s equity interest in MSSB, to which the Company had contributed certain businesses associated with the Company’s Global Wealth Management Group. The excess of the preliminary net fair value received by the Company over the increase in non-controlling interest associated with Smith Barney is reflected as an increase in paid-in capital. See Note 2 for further information regarding the MSSB transaction.

The impact on the Company’s shareholders’ equity from transactions with non-controlling interests was not material for the six month period ended June 30, 2008.

 

LOGO   69  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

12. Earnings per Common Share.

Basic EPS is computed by dividing income available to Morgan Stanley common shareholders by the weighted average number of common shares outstanding for the period. Common shares outstanding include common stock and vested restricted stock unit awards where recipients have satisfied either the explicit vesting terms or retirement-eligible requirements. Diluted EPS reflects the assumed conversion of all dilutive securities. The Company calculates EPS using the two-class method (see Note 1) and determines whether instruments granted in share-based payment transactions are participating securities. The following table presents the calculation of basic and diluted EPS (in millions, except for per share data):

 

     Three Months
Ended June 30,
    Six Months
Ended June 30,
 
     2009     2008     2009     2008  

Basic EPS:

        

(Loss) income from continuing operations

   $ (286   $ 694      $ (490   $ 2,104   

Net gain on discontinued operations

     319        465        333        487   
                                

Net income (loss)

     33        1,159        (157     2,591   

Net income (loss) applicable to non-controlling interests

     (116     16        (129     35   
                                

Net income (loss) applicable to Morgan Stanley

     149        1,143        (28     2,556   

Less: Preferred dividends (Series A Preferred Stock)

     (11     (11     (22     (25

Less: Preferred dividends (Series B Preferred Stock)

     (196     —          (392     —     

Less: Preferred dividends (Series C Preferred Stock)

     (13     —          (42     —     

Less: Partial Redemption of Series C Preferred Stock

     (202     —          (202     —     

Less: Preferred dividends (Series D Preferred Stock)

     (87     —          (212     —     

Less: Amortization and acceleration of issuance discount for Series D Preferred Stock (see Note 11)

     (892     —          (932     —     

Less: Allocation of earnings to unvested restricted stock units(1)

     (4     (70     (4     (157
                                

Net income (loss) applicable to Morgan Stanley common shareholders

   $ (1,256   $ 1,062      $ (1,834   $ 2,374   
                                

Weighted average common shares outstanding

     1,138        1,041        1,075        1,038   
                                

(Losses) earnings per basic common share:

        

(Loss) income from continuing operations

   $ (1.37   $ 0.61      $ (2.00   $ 1.86   

Net gain on discontinued operations

     0.27        0.41        0.29        0.43   
                                

(Losses) earnings per basic common share

   $ (1.10   $ 1.02      $ (1.71   $ 2.29   
                                

Diluted EPS:

        

(Losses) earnings applicable to Morgan Stanley common shareholders

   $ (1,256   $ 1,062      $ (1,834   $ 2,374   
                                

Weighted average common shares outstanding

     1,138        1,041        1,075        1,038   

Effect of dilutive securities:

        

Stock options and restricted stock units(1)

     —          4        —          4   
                                

Weighted average common shares outstanding and common stock equivalents

     1,138        1,045        1,075        1,042   
                                

(Losses) earnings per diluted common share:

        

(Loss) income from continuing operations

   $ (1.37   $ 0.61      $ (2.00   $ 1.85   

Net gain on discontinued operations

     0.27        0.41        0.29        0.43   
                                

(Losses) earnings per diluted common share

   $ (1.10   $ 1.02      $ (1.71   $ 2.28   
                                

 

(1) The restricted stock units participate in all of the earnings of the Company in the computation of basic EPS, and therefore, the restricted stock units are not included as incremental shares in the diluted calculation.

 

  70   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

The following securities were considered antidilutive and, therefore, were excluded from the computation of diluted EPS:

 

     Three Months
Ended June 30,
   Six Months
Ended June 30,

Number of Antidilutive Securities Outstanding at End of Period:

   2009    2008    2009    2008
     (shares in millions)

Stock options

   86    81    86    81

Restricted stock units

   67    65    67    65

Equity Units(1)

   116    116    116    116

CPP Warrant

   65    —      65    —  

Series B Preferred Stock

   311    —      311    —  
                   

Total

   645    262    645    262
                   

 

(1) The CIC Equity Units participate in substantially all of the earnings of the Company ( i.e. , any earnings above $0.27 per quarter) in basic EPS (assuming a full distribution of earnings of the Company), and therefore, the CIC Equity Units generally would not be included as incremental shares in the fully diluted calculation.

 

13. Interest and Dividends and Interest Expense.

Details of Interest and dividends revenue and Interest expense were as follows (dollars in millions):

 

     Three Months
Ended June 30,
   Six Months
Ended June 30,
     2009     2008    2009     2008

Interest and dividends(1):

         

Financial instruments owned(2)

   $ 867      $ 1,470    $ 2,435      $ 4,346

Receivables from other loans

     13        196      101        458

Interest bearing deposits with banks

     63        491      176        947

Federal funds sold and securities purchased under agreements to resell and securities borrowed

     133        4,096      577        8,835

Other

     317        2,943      628        7,320
                             

Total Interest and dividends revenues

   $ 1,393      $ 9,196    $ 3,917      $ 21,906
                             

Interest expense(1):

         

Commercial paper and other short-term borrowings

   $ —        $ 147    $ 37      $ 379

Deposits

     100        158      250        396

Long-term debt

     1,387        1,899      2,859        4,072

Securities sold under agreements to repurchase and securities loaned

     394        3,745      857        8,255

Other

     —          3,114      248        7,749
                             

Total Interest expense

     1,881        9,063      4,251        20,851
                             

Net interest and dividends revenues

   $ (488   $ 133    $ (334   $ 1,055
                             

 

(1) Interest income and expense and dividend income are recorded within the condensed consolidated statements of income depending on the nature of the instrument and related market conventions. When interest and dividends are included as a component of the instrument’s fair value, interest and dividends are included within Principal transactions—trading revenues or Principal transactions—investment revenues. Otherwise, they are included within Interest and dividends income or Interest expense.
(2) Interest expense on Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased is reported as a reduction of Interest and dividends revenues.

 

LOGO   71  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

14. Other Revenues.

In fiscal 2008, the Company sold Morgan Stanley Wealth Management S.V., S.A.U., its Spanish onshore mass affluent wealth management business. Other revenues for the six month period ended June 30, 2008 included $748 million related to the sale.

 

15. Employee Benefit Plans.

The Company maintains various pension and benefit plans for eligible employees.

The components of the Company’s net periodic benefit expense for its pension and postretirement plans were as follows:

 

     Three Months
Ended June 30,
    Six Months
Ended June 30,
 
     2009     2008     2009     2008  
     (dollars in millions)  

Service cost, benefits earned during the period

   $ 32      $ 28      $ 63      $ 56   

Interest cost on projected benefit obligation

     40        37        80        74   

Expected return on plan assets

     (31     (33     (61     (66

Net amortization of prior service costs

     (1     (2     (4     (4

Net amortization of actuarial loss

     10        8        21        16   
                                

Net periodic benefit expense

   $ 50      $ 38      $ 99      $ 76   
                                

 

16. Income Taxes.

The Company is under continuous examination by the Internal Revenue Service (the “IRS”) and other tax authorities in certain countries, such as Japan and the U.K., and states in which the Company has significant business operations, such as New York. The IRS and Japanese tax authorities are expected to conclude the field work portion of their respective examinations during 2009. During 2009, the Company expects to come to conclusion with the U.K. tax authorities on issues through tax year 2007, including those in appeals. The Company regularly assesses the likelihood of additional assessments in each of the taxing jurisdictions resulting from these and subsequent years’ examinations. The Company has established unrecognized tax benefits that the Company believes are adequate in relation to the potential for additional assessments. Once established, the Company adjusts unrecognized tax benefits only when more information is available or when an event occurs necessitating a change. The Company believes that the resolution of tax matters will not have a material effect on the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition of the Company, although a resolution could have a material impact on the Company’s condensed consolidated statements of income for a particular future period and on the Company’s effective income tax rate for any period in which such resolution occurs.

It is reasonably possible that significant changes in the gross balance of unrecognized tax benefits may occur within the next twelve months. At this time, however, it is not possible to reasonably estimate the expected change to the total amount of unrecognized tax benefits and impact on the effective tax rate over the next twelve months.

 

  72   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

17. Segment and Geographic Information.

The Company structures its segments primarily based upon the nature of the financial products and services provided to customers and the Company’s management organization. The Company provides a wide range of financial products and services to its customers in each of its business segments: Institutional Securities, Global Wealth Management Group and Asset Management. For further discussion of the Company’s business segments, see Note 1.

Revenues and expenses directly associated with each respective segment are included in determining their operating results. Other revenues and expenses that are not directly attributable to a particular segment are allocated based upon the Company’s allocation methodologies, generally based on each segment’s respective net revenues, non-interest expenses or other relevant measures.

As a result of treating certain intersegment transactions as transactions with external parties, the Company includes an Intersegment Eliminations category to reconcile the business segment results to the Company’s consolidated results. Income before taxes in Intersegment Eliminations primarily represents the effect of timing differences associated with the revenue and expense recognition of commissions paid by the Asset Management business segment to the Global Wealth Management Group business segment associated with sales of certain products and the related compensation costs paid to the Global Wealth Management Group business segment’s global representatives.

Selected financial information for the Company’s business segments is presented below:

 

Three Months Ended June 30, 2009

   Institutional
Securities
    Global Wealth
Management
Group
    Asset
Management
    Intersegment
Eliminations
    Total  
     (dollars in millions)  

Total non-interest revenues

   $ 3,600      $ 1,763      $ 643      $ (107   $ 5,899   

Net interest

     (636     160        (68     56        (488
                                        

Net revenues

   $ 2,964      $ 1,923      $ 575      $ (51   $ 5,411   
                                        

Loss from continuing operations before income taxes

   $ (307   $ (71   $ (239   $ (2   $ (619

Benefit from income taxes

     (173     (29     (130     (1     (333
                                        

Loss from continuing operations

     (134     (42     (109     (1     (286
                                        

Discontinued operations(1):

          

Gain from discontinued operations (including gain on disposal of $499 million)

     515        —          —          —          515   

Provision for income taxes

     196        —          —          —          196   
                                        

Gain on discontinued operations

     319        —          —          —          319   
                                        

Net income (loss)

   $ 185      $ (42   $ (109   $ (1   $ 33   
                                        

Net income (loss) applicable to non-controlling interests

   $ 3      $ (118   $ (1 )   $ —        $ (116
                                        

Net income (loss) applicable to Morgan Stanley(2)

   $ 182      $ 76      $ (108   $ (1   $ 149   
                                        

 

LOGO   73  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Three Months Ended June 30, 2008

   Institutional
Securities
    Global Wealth
Management
Group
    Asset
Management
    Intersegment
Eliminations
    Total  
     (dollars in millions)  

Total non-interest revenues

   $ 3,960      $ 1,452      $ 623      $ (57   $ 5,978   

Net interest

     (85     243        (41     16        133   
                                        

Net revenues

   $ 3,875      $ 1,695      $ 582      $ (41   $ 6,111   
                                        

Income (loss) before income taxes

   $ 844      $ 272      $ (232   $ 2      $ 886   

Provision for (benefit from) income taxes

     188        100        (97     1        192   
                                        

Income (loss) from continuing operations

     656        172        (135     1        694   
                                        

Discontinued operations(1):

          

Gain from discontinued operations

     761        —          —          —          761   

Provision for income taxes

     296        —          —          —          296   
                                        

Gain on discontinued operations

     465        —          —          —          465   
                                        

Net income (loss)

   $ 1,121      $ 172      $ (135   $ 1      $ 1,159   
                                        

Net income applicable to non-controlling interests

   $ 16      $ —        $ —        $ —        $ 16   
                                        

Net income (loss) applicable to Morgan Stanley(2)

   $ 1,105      $ 172      $ (135   $ 1      $ 1,143   
                                        

Six Months Ended June 30, 2009

   Institutional
Securities
    Global Wealth
Management
Group
    Asset
Management
    Intersegment
Eliminations
    Total  
     (dollars in millions)  

Total non-interest revenues

   $ 5,190      $ 2,875      $ 778      $ (152   $ 8,691   

Net interest

     (626     347        (131     76        (334
                                        

Net revenues

   $ 4,564      $ 3,222      $ 647      $ (76   $ 8,357   
                                        

(Loss) income before income taxes

   $ (777   $ 48      $ (798   $ —        $ (1,527

(Benefit from) provision for income taxes

     (783     17        (271     —          (1,037
                                        

Income (loss) from continuing operations

     6        31        (527     —          (490
                                        

Discontinued operations(1):

          

Gain from discontinued operations (including gain on disposal of $499 million)

     537        —          —          —          537   

Provision for income taxes

     204        —          —          —          204   
                                        

Gain on discontinued operations

     333        —          —          —          333   
                                        

Net income (loss)

   $ 339      $ 31      $ (527   $ —        $ (157
                                        

Net income (loss) applicable to non-controlling interests

   $ (10   $ (118   $ (1   $ —        $ (129
                                        

Net income (loss) applicable to Morgan Stanley(2)

   $ 349      $ 149      $ (526   $ —        $ (28
                                        

 

  74   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Six Months Ended June 30, 2008

  Institutional
Securities
  Global Wealth
Management
Group
  Asset
Management
    Intersegment
Eliminations
    Total
    (dollars in millions)

Total non-interest revenues

  $ 8,204   $ 3,567   $ 1,216      $ (113   $ 12,874

Net interest

    623     461     (60     31        1,055
                                 

Net revenues

  $ 8,827   $ 4,028   $ 1,156      $ (82   $ 13,929
                                 

Income (loss) before income taxes

  $ 2,006   $ 1,221   $ (344   $ 6      $ 2,889

Provision for (benefit from) income taxes

    463     456     (137     3        785
                                 

Income (loss) from continuing operations

    1,543     765     (207     3        2,104
                                 

Discontinued operations(1):

         

Net gain from discontinued operations

    797     —       —          —          797

Provision for income taxes

    310     —       —          —          310
                                 

Net gain on discontinued operations

    487     —       —          —          487
                                 

Net income (loss)

  $ 2,030   $ 765   $ (207   $ 3      $ 2,591
                                 

Net income applicable to non-controlling interests

  $ 35   $ —     $ —        $ —        $ 35
                                 

Net income (loss) applicable to Morgan
Stanley(2)

  $ 1,995   $ 765   $ (207   $ 3      $ 2,556
                                 

 

(1) See Note 19 for a discussion of discontinued operations.
(2) Amounts include net gains on discontinued operations applicable to Morgan Stanley of $308 million and $317 million in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 and $454 million and $472 million in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008 related to MSCI Inc. that are included in the Institutional Securities business segment.

 

Net Interest

  Institutional
Securities
    Global Wealth
Management
Group
  Asset
Management
    Intersegment
Eliminations
    Total  
    (dollars in millions)  

Three Months Ended June 30, 2009

         

Interest and dividends

  $ 1,129      $ 265   $ 8      $ (9   $ 1,393   

Interest expense

    1,765        105     76        (65     1,881   
                                     

Net interest

  $ (636   $ 160   $ (68   $ 56      $ (488
                                     

Three Months Ended June 30, 2008

         

Interest and dividends

  $ 8,869      $ 321   $ 17      $ (11   $ 9,196   

Interest expense

    8,954        78     58        (27     9,063   
                                     

Net interest

  $ (85   $ 243   $ (41   $ 16      $ 133   
                                     

Six Months Ended June 30, 2009

         

Interest and dividends

  $ 3,424      $ 491   $ 17      $ (15   $ 3,917   

Interest expense

    4,050        144     148        (91     4,251   
                                     

Net interest

  $ (626   $ 347   $ (131   $ 76      $ (334
                                     

Six Months Ended June 30, 2008

         

Interest and dividends

  $ 21,290      $ 615   $ 23      $ (22   $ 21,906   

Interest expense

    20,667        154     83        (53     20,851   
                                     

Net interest

  $ 623      $ 461   $ (60   $ 31      $ 1,055   
                                     

 

LOGO   75  


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

Total Assets(1)

   Institutional
Securities
   Global Wealth
Management
Group
   Asset
Management
   Total
     (dollars in millions)

At June 30, 2009

   $ 626,375    $ 39,897    $ 10,685    $ 676,957
                           

At December 31, 2008

   $ 639,866    $ 24,273    $ 12,625    $ 676,764
                           

At November 30, 2008

   $ 623,299    $ 22,586    $ 13,150    $ 659,035
                           

 

(1) Corporate assets have been fully allocated to the Company’s business segments.

The Company operates in both U.S. and non-U.S. markets. The Company’s non-U.S. business activities are principally conducted through European and Asian locations. The following table presents selected income statement information of the Company’s operations by geographic area. The net revenues disclosed in the following table reflect the regional view of the Company’s consolidated net revenues, on a managed basis, based on the following methodology:

 

   

Institutional Securities: advisory and equity underwriting—client location, debt underwriting—revenue recording location, sales and trading—trading desk location.

 

   

Global Wealth Management Group: global representative coverage location.

 

   

Asset Management: client location, except for merchant banking business, which is based on asset location.

 

     Three Months
Ended June 30,
   Six Months
Ended June 30,
     2009    2008    2009    2008

Net revenues

   (dollars in millions)

Americas

   $ 4,719    $ 3,825    $ 7,345    $ 6,307

Europe, Middle East, and Africa

     21      1,355      88      5,481

Asia

     671      931      924      2,141
                           

Total

   $ 5,411    $ 6,111    $ 8,357    $ 13,929
                           

 

18. Joint Venture.

Japan Securities Joint Venture.     On March 26, 2009, MUFG and the Company announced that they had signed a memorandum of understanding to form a securities joint venture between Mitsubishi UFJ Securities Co., Ltd. and MSJS.

Both parties will work to conclude definitive agreements regarding the joint venture with a targeted closing date prior to the end of March 2010. The joint venture is subject to the execution of the definitive agreements and to regulatory approvals and other customary closing conditions.

In addition, on June 30, 2009, MUFG and the Company announced the creation of a loan marketing joint venture in the Americas starting initially in the U.S., subject to regulatory approvals and other customary closing conditions, and business referral arrangements in Asia, Europe, the Middle East and Africa. MUFG and the Company also entered into a referral agreement for commodities transactions executed outside of Japan and a transfer of personnel between MUFG and the Company for the sharing of best practices and expertise.

 

  76   LOGO


Table of Contents

MORGAN STANLEY

NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

(UNAUDITED)

 

19. Discontinued Operations.

MSCI.     MSCI is a provider of investment decision support tools to investment institutions worldwide. In the quarter ended June 30, 2008 and September 30, 2008, the Company sold approximately 53 million of its MSCI shares in two secondary offerings (see Note 20 to the consolidated financial statements for the fiscal year ended November 30, 2008 included in the Form 10-K for further information.) In May 2009, the Company sold all of its remaining 28 million shares in MSCI in a secondary offering. In the quarter ended June 30, 2009, the Company received net proceeds of approximately $573 million and recognized a pre-tax gain of approximately $499 million ($310 million after-tax), net of underwriting discounts, commissions and offering expenses.

The table below provides information regarding the MSCI secondary offerings (amounts in millions):

 

     Three Months
Ended June 30,
   Six Months
Ended June 30,
       2009        2008        2009        2008  

Net proceeds

   $ 573    $ 780    $ 573    $ 780

Net revenues

     555      849      651      948

Pre-tax gain

     499      732      499      732

The pre-tax gain on discontinued operations related to MSCI (including revenues in conjunction with secondary offerings) was $515 million and $537 million for the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 and $761 million and $797 million for the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008. The results of MSCI prior to the divestiture are included within discontinued operations for all periods presented and recorded within the Institutional Securities business segment.

 

20. Subsequent Events.

The Company has updated its subsequent events disclosure through August 7, 2009, the filing date of this Form 10-Q Report. See Note 2 for information on the MSSB transaction completed on July 31, 2009. See Note 11 for information regarding the Company’s agreement reached on August 5, 2009 to repurchase the warrant issued to U.S. Treasury.

 

LOGO   77  


Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

To the Board of Directors and Shareholders of Morgan Stanley:

We have reviewed the accompanying condensed consolidated statement of financial condition of Morgan Stanley and subsidiaries (the “Company”) as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, the related condensed consolidated statements of income and comprehensive income for the three-month and six-month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, and the condensed consolidated statements of cash flows and changes in total equity for the six-month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008. These interim financial statements are the responsibility of the management of the Company.

We conducted our reviews in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). A review of interim financial information consists principally of applying analytical procedures and making inquiries of persons responsible for financial and accounting matters. It is substantially less in scope than an audit conducted in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the objective of which is the expression of an opinion regarding the financial statements taken as a whole. Accordingly, we do not express such an opinion.

Based on our reviews, we are not aware of any material modifications that should be made to such condensed consolidated interim financial statements for them to be in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America.

We have previously audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the consolidated statement of financial condition of the Company as of November 30, 2008, and the related consolidated statements of income, comprehensive income, cash flows and changes in shareholders’ equity for the fiscal year then ended (not presented herein) included in Morgan Stanley’s Annual Report on Form 10-K; and in our report dated January 28, 2009, which report contains an explanatory paragraph relating to the adoption of Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (“SFAS”) No. 157, “Fair Value Measurements” and SFAS No. 159, “The Fair Value Option for Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities—Including an amendment of FASB Statement No. 115,” an explanatory paragraph relating to the adoption of SFAS No. 158, “Employers’ Accounting for Defined Benefit Pension and Other Postretirement Plans, an amendment of FASB Statements No. 87, 88, 106, and 132(R)” and an explanatory paragraph relating to the adoption of FASB Interpretation No. 48, “Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes, an interpretation of FASB Statement No. 109,” we expressed an unqualified opinion on those consolidated financial statements. In our opinion, the information set forth in the accompanying condensed consolidated statement of financial condition as of November 30, 2008 is fairly stated, in all material respects, in relation to the consolidated statement of financial condition from which it has been derived.

As discussed in Note 1 to the condensed consolidated interim financial statements, the Company changed its fiscal year-end from November 30 to December 31 and recasted prior interim financial statements to a calendar year basis.

As discussed in Note 1 to the condensed consolidated interim financial statements, effective January 1, 2009, the Company adopted SFAS No. 160, “Noncontrolling Interests in Consolidated Financial Statements—an amendment of Accounting Research Bulletin No. 51.”

As discussed in Note 1 and in Note 12 to the condensed consolidated interim financial statements, effective January 1, 2009, the Company adopted FSP EITF 03-6-1, “Determining Whether Instruments Granted in Share-Based Payment Transactions Are Participating Securities.”

/s/ Deloitte & Touche LLP

New York, New York

August 7, 2009

 

  78  


Table of Contents
Item 2. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.

Introduction.

Morgan Stanley (or the “Company”) is a global financial services firm that maintains significant market positions in each of its business segments—Institutional Securities, Global Wealth Management Group and Asset Management. The Company, through its subsidiaries and affiliates, provides a wide variety of products and services to a large and diversified group of clients and customers, including corporations, governments, financial institutions and individuals. A summary of the activities of each of the business segments is as follows.

Institutional Securities includes capital raising; financial advisory services, including advice on mergers and acquisitions, restructurings, real estate and project finance; corporate lending; sales, trading, financing and market-making activities in equity and fixed income securities and related products, including foreign exchange and commodities; and investment activities.

Global Wealth Management Group , which includes the Company’s 51% interest in Morgan Stanley Smith Barney Holdings LLC (“MSSB”), provides brokerage and investment advisory services covering various investment alternatives; financial and wealth planning services; annuity and other insurance products; credit and other lending products; cash management services; retirement services; and trust and fiduciary services.

Asset Management provides global asset management products and services in equity, fixed income, alternative investments, which includes hedge funds and funds of funds, and merchant banking, which includes real estate, private equity and infrastructure, to institutional and retail clients through proprietary and third-party distribution channels. Asset Management also engages in investment activities.

The discussion of the Company’s results of operations below may contain forward-looking statements. These statements, which reflect management’s beliefs and expectations, are subject to risks and uncertainties that may cause actual results to differ materially. For a discussion of the risks and uncertainties that may affect the Company’s future results, please see “Forward-Looking Statements” immediately preceding Part I, Item 1, “Competition” and “Supervision and Regulation” in Part I, Item 1, “Risk Factors” in Part I, Item 1A and “Certain Factors Affecting Results of Operations” in Part II, Item 7 of the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended November 30, 2008 (the “Form 10-K”), “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations” in the Company’s 2009 Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q and other items throughout the Form 10-K, Forms 10-Q and the Company’s 2009 Current Reports on Form 8-K.

The Company’s results of operations for the quarter and six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008 are discussed below.

Discontinued Operations.

MSCI.     In May 2009, the Company divested all of its remaining ownership interest in MSCI Inc (“MSCI”) . The results of MSCI are reported as discontinued operations for all periods presented. The results of MSCI were formerly included in the continuing operations of the Institutional Securities business segment.

See Note 19 to the condensed consolidated financial statements for additional information on discontinued operations.

 

LOGO   79  


Table of Contents

Recent Business Developments.

Morgan Stanley Smith Barney Holdings LLC.     On May 31, 2009, the Company and Citigroup Inc. (“Citi”) consummated the previously announced combination of the Company’s Global Wealth Management Group and the businesses of Citi’s Smith Barney in the U.S., Quilter in the U.K., and Smith Barney Australia (“Smith Barney”). In addition to the Company’s contribution of respective businesses to MSSB, the Company paid Citi $2,755 million in cash. The combined businesses operate as MSSB, which the Company consolidates. Pursuant to the terms of the amended contribution agreement, certain businesses of Smith Barney and Morgan Stanley will be contributed to MSSB subsequent to May 31, 2009 (the “delayed contribution businesses”). Citi will own the delayed contribution businesses until they are transferred to MSSB and gains and losses from such businesses will be allocated to the Company’s and Citi’s respective share of MSSB’s gains and losses.

The Company owns 51% and Citi owns 49% of MSSB, with the Company appointing four directors to the MSSB board and Citi appointing two directors. As part of the acquisition, the Company has the option to acquire additional equity interests in MSSB from Citi following each of the third, fourth and fifth anniversaries of the acquisition date, with an exercise price equal to the fair market value of such equity interests. In addition, subject to the Company exercising certain of its acquisition options in MSSB, Citi has the option to sell its equity interest in MSSB to the Company following the sixth anniversary of the acquisition date with an exercise price equal to the fair market value of the equity interest. See Note 2 to the condensed consolidated financial statements for additional information.

Pursuant to the amended contribution agreement, dated as of May 29, 2009, and the Managed Futures Contribution and Interest Purchase Agreement, dated as of July 31, 2009, Citi contributed its managed futures business and certain related proprietary trading positions to MSSB on July 31, 2009, and the Company paid Citi approximately $300 million in connection with this transfer. The Company accounted for this transaction using the acquisition method of accounting. As this acquisition was recently completed, the Company is in the process of valuing the assets acquired and liabilities assumed.

As of May 31, 2009, the Company includes MSSB in its condensed consolidated financial statements. The portion of net income attributable to Citi’s 49% interest in MSSB is presented as Net income (loss) applicable to non-controlling interests on the condensed consolidated statements of income, and the portion of the shareholders’ equity of MSSB is presented as Non-controlling interests on the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition. Since the acquisition date, the results of MSSB have been included in the Global Wealth Management Group business segment.

See Note 2 to the condensed consolidated financial statements for additional information on the preliminary allocation of the purchase price, the condensed statement of assets and liabilities assumed and certain condensed pro forma financial information related to the MSSB transaction.

Japan Securities Joint Venture.     On March 26, 2009, Mitsubishi UFJ Financial Group, Inc. (“MUFG”) and the Company announced that they had signed a memorandum of understanding to form a securities joint venture between Mitsubishi UFJ Securities Co., Ltd. and Morgan Stanley Japan Securities Co., Ltd.

Both parties will work to conclude definitive agreements regarding the joint venture with a targeted closing date prior to the end of March 2010. The joint venture is subject to the execution of the definitive agreements and to regulatory approvals and other customary closing conditions.

In addition, on June 30, 2009, MUFG and the Company announced the creation of a loan marketing joint venture in the Americas starting initially in the U.S., subject to regulatory approvals and other customary closing conditions, and business referral arrangements in Asia, Europe, the Middle East and Africa. MUFG and the Company also entered into a referral agreement for commodities transactions executed outside of Japan and a transfer of personnel between MUFG and the Company for the sharing of best practices and expertise.

 

  80   LOGO


Table of Contents

Executive Summary.

Financial Information.

 

     At or for the
Three Months Ended
June 30,
    At or for the
Six Months Ended
June 30,
 
     2009(1)     2008(2)     2009(1)     2008(2)  

Net revenues (dollars in millions):

        

Institutional Securities

   $ 2,964      $ 3,875      $ 4,564      $ 8,827   

Global Wealth Management Group

     1,923        1,695        3,222        4,028   

Asset Management

     575        582        647        1,156   

Intersegment Eliminations

     (51     (41     (76     (82
                                

Consolidated net revenues

   $ 5,411      $ 6,111      $ 8,357      $ 13,929   
                                

Consolidated net income (loss) (dollars in millions)

   $ 33      $ 1,159      $ (157   $ 2,591   

Net income (loss) applicable to non-controlling interest (dollars in millions)

     (116     16        (129     35   
                                

Net income (loss) applicable to Morgan Stanley

   $ 149      $ 1,143      $ (28   $ 2,556   
                                

Income (loss) from continuing operations applicable to Morgan Stanley (dollars in millions):

  

Institutional Securities

   $ (126   $ 651      $ 32      $ 1,523   

Global Wealth Management Group

     76        172        149        765   

Asset Management

     (108     (135     (526     (207

Intersegment Eliminations

     (1     1        —          3   
                                

Income (loss) from continuing operations

   $ (159   $ 689      $ (345   $ 2,084   
                                

Amounts applicable to Morgan Stanley:

        

Income (loss) from continuing operations

   $ (159   $ 689      $ (345   $ 2,084   

Gain (loss) from discontinued operations, after tax

     308        454        317        472   
                                

Net income (loss) applicable to Morgan Stanley

   $ 149      $ 1,143      $ (28   $ 2,556   
                                

(Loss) earnings applicable to Morgan Stanley common shareholders (dollars in millions)

   $ (1,256   $ 1,062      $ (1,834   $ 2,374   
                                

Earnings per basic common share:

        

(Loss) income from continuing operations

   $ (1.37   $ 0.61      $ (2.00   $ 1.86   

Gain from discontinued operations(3)

     0.27        0.41        0.29        0.43   
                                

(Loss) earnings per basic common share(4)

   $ (1.10   $ 1.02      $ (1.71   $ 2.29   
                                

Earnings per diluted common share:

        

(Loss) income from continuing operations

   $ (1.37   $ 0.61      $ (2.00   $ 1.85   

Gain from discontinued operations(3)

     0.27        0.41        0.29        0.43   
                                

(Loss) earnings per diluted common share(4)

   $ (1.10   $ 1.02      $ (1.71   $ 2.28   
                                

Regional net revenues (dollars in millions)(5):

  

Americas

   $ 4,719      $ 3,825      $ 7,345      $ 6,307   

Europe, Middle East and Africa

     21        1,355        88        5,481   

Asia

     671        931        924        2,141   
                                

Consolidated net revenues

   $ 5,411      $ 6,111      $ 8,357      $ 13,929   
                                

 

LOGO   81  


Table of Contents

Statistical Data.

 

     At or for the
Three Months Ended
June 30,
    At or for the
Six Months Ended
June 30,
 
     2009(1)     2008(2)     2009(1)     2008(2)  

Average common equity (dollars in billions)(6):

        

Institutional Securities

   $ 18.2      $ 22.3      $ 19.2      $ 23.0   

Global Wealth Management Group

     3.4        1.4        2.4        1.4   

Asset Management

     3.2        3.7        3.3        3.7   

Unallocated capital

     7.9        5.5        6.1        4.0   
                                

Total from continuing operations

     32.7        32.9        31.0        32.1   

Discontinued operations

     0.2        0.4        0.3        0.5   
                                

Consolidated average common equity

   $ 32.9      $ 33.3      $ 31.3      $ 32.6   
                                

Return on average common equity(6):

        

Consolidated

     N/M        14     N/M        16

Institutional Securities

     N/M        12     N/M        13

Global Wealth Management Group

     7     48     11     N/M   

Asset Management

     N/M        N/M        N/M        N/M   

Book value per common share(7)

   $ 27.21      $ 30.80      $ 27.21      $ 30.80   

Tangible common equity(8)

   $ 29,263      $ 30,582      $ 29,263      $ 30,582   

Tangible common equity to risk-weighted assets ratio(9)

     10.6     N/A        10.6     N/A   

Effective income tax rate from continuing operations(10)

     53.8     21.7     67.9     27.2

Worldwide employees(11)

     62,215        46,108        62,215        46,108   

Average liquidity (dollars in billions)(12):

        

Parent company liquidity

   $ 62      $ 79      $ 61      $ 75   

Bank and other subsidiary liquidity

     95        74        90        63   
                                

Total liquidity

   $ 157      $ 153      $ 151      $ 138   
                                

Capital ratios at June 30, 2009(13):

  

Total capital ratio

     17.1     N/A        17.1     N/A   

Tier 1 capital ratio

     15.8     N/A        15.8     N/A   

Tier 1 leverage ratio

     6.5     N/A        6.5     N/A   

Consolidated assets under management or supervision by asset class (dollars in billions):

        

Equity(14)

   $ 339      $ 300      $ 339      $ 300   

Fixed income(14)

     203        258        203        258   

Alternatives(15)

     50        72        50        72   

Private equity

     4        3        4        3   

Infrastructure

     4        4        4        4   

Real estate

     17        38        17        38   
                                

Subtotal

     617        675        617        675   

Unit trusts

     10        13        10        13   

Other(14)

     51        51        51        51   
                                

Total assets under management or supervision(16)

     678        739        678        739   

Share of non-controlling interest assets(17)

     5        8        5        8   
                                

Total

   $ 683      $ 747      $ 683      $ 747   
                                

 

  82   LOGO


Table of Contents

Statistical Data—(Continued).

 

     At or for the
Three Months Ended
June 30,
    At or for the
Six Months Ended
June 30,
 
     2009(1)     2008(2)     2009(1)     2008(2)  

Institutional Securities:

        

Pre-tax profit margin(18)

     N/M        22     N/M        23

Global Wealth Management Group:

        

Global representatives

     18,444        8,343        18,444        8,343   

Annualized net revenue per global representative (dollars in thousands)(19)

   $ 671      $ 809      $ 661      $ 788   

Assets by client segment (dollars in billions):

        

$10 million or more

   $ 389      $ 219      $ 389      $ 219   

$1 million to $10 million

     562        263        562        263   
                                

Subtotal $1 million or more

     951        482        951        482   

$100,000 to $1 million

     412        197        412        197   

Less than $100,000

     57        28        57        28   
                                

Total client assets

   $ 1,420      $ 707      $ 1,420      $ 707   
                                

Fee-based assets as a percentage of total client assets

     23     26     23     26

Client assets per global representative (dollars in millions)(20)

     77        85        77        85   

Bank deposits (dollars in billions)(21)

   $ 106      $ 34      $ 106      $ 34   

Pre-tax profit margin(18)

     N/M        16     2     30

Asset Management:

        

Assets under management or supervision (dollars in billions)(22)

   $ 361      $ 579      $ 361      $ 579   

Percent of fund assets in top half of Lipper rankings(23)

     57     36     57     36

Pre-tax profit margin(18)

     N/M        N/M        N/M        N/M   

 

N/M – Not Meaningful.

N/A – Not Applicable.

(1) Information includes MSSB effective from May 31, 2009.
(2) Certain prior-period information has been reclassified to conform to the current period’s presentation.
(3) Amounts include operating results and gains on secondary offerings related to MSCI.
(4) For the calculation of basic and diluted earnings per common share (“EPS”), see Note 12 to the condensed consolidated financial statements.
(5) Regional net revenues in Europe, Middle East and Africa were negatively impacted by the tightening of the Company’s credit spreads resulting from the increase in fair value of certain of the Company’s long-term and short-term borrowings, primarily structured notes. Regional net revenues reflect the regional view of the Company’s consolidated net revenues, on a managed basis, based on the following methodology:
     Institutional Securities: advisory and equity underwriting—client location; debt underwriting—revenue recording location; sales and trading—trading desk location. Global Wealth Management Group: global representative location. Asset Management: client location, except for the merchant banking business, which is based on asset location.
(6) The computation of average common equity for each business segment is based upon an economic capital framework that estimates the amount of equity capital required to support the businesses over a wide range of market environments while simultaneously satisfying regulatory, rating agency and investor requirements. The economic capital framework will evolve over time in response to changes in the business and regulatory environment and to incorporate enhancements in modeling techniques. The effective tax rates used in the computation of segment return on average common equity were determined on a separate entity basis.
(7) Book value per common share equals common shareholders’ equity of $36,989 million as of June 30, 2009 and $34,153 million as of June 30, 2008, divided by common shares outstanding of 1,359 million as of June 30, 2009 and 1,109 million as of June 30, 2008.
(8) Tangible common equity equals common shareholders’ equity less goodwill and net intangible assets excluding mortgage servicing rights. The balance for the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 includes the Company’s preliminary estimates of only its share of MSSB’s goodwill and intangible assets.
(9) Tangible common equity to risk-weighted assets ratio equals tangible common equity divided by total risk-weighted assets of $276,750 million.
(10) The effective tax rate for the six month period ended June 30, 2009 includes a tax benefit of $331 million, resulting from the cost of anticipated repatriation of non-U.S. earnings at lower than previously estimated tax rates. Excluding this benefit, the annual effective tax rate in the six month period ended June 30, 2009 would have been 46.2%.

 

LOGO   83  


Table of Contents
(11) Worldwide employees as of June 30, 2009 include 20,004 additional worldwide employees contributed by Citi related to the MSSB transaction.
(12) For a discussion of average liquidity, see “Liquidity and Capital Resources—Liquidity Management Policies—Liquidity Reserves” herein.
(13) For a discussion of capital ratios, see “Liquidity and Capital Resources—Regulatory Requirements” herein.
(14) Equity and fixed income amounts include assets under management or supervision associated with the Asset Management and Global Wealth Management Group business segments. Other amounts include assets under management or supervision associated with the Global Wealth Management Group business segment.
(15) Amounts reported for Alternatives reflect the Company’s invested equity in those funds and include a range of alternative investment products such as hedge funds, funds of hedge funds and funds of private equity funds.
(16) Revenues and expenses associated with these assets are included in the Company’s Asset Management and Global Wealth Management Group business segments.
(17) Amounts represent Asset Management’s proportional share of assets managed by entities in which it owns a non-controlling interest.
(18) Percentages represent income before income taxes as a percentage of net revenues.
(19) Annualized net revenue per global representative for the three and six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008 equals Global Wealth Management Group’s net revenues (excluding the sale of Morgan Stanley Wealth Management S.V., S.A.U. for the three and six month periods ended June 30, 2008) divided by the quarterly weighted average global representative headcount for the three and six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, respectively.
(20) Client assets per global representative equal total period-end client assets divided by period-end global representative headcount.
(21) Approximately $50 billion of the bank deposit balances as of June 30, 2009 and $34 billion as of June 30, 2008 are attributable to the Company’s interest in MSSB. These deposit balances are held at certain of the Company’s Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (the “FDIC”) insured depository institutions for the benefit of retail clients through their accounts.
(22) Amounts include Asset Management’s proportional share of assets managed by entities in which it owns a non-controlling interest.
(23) Source: Lipper, one-year performance excluding money market funds as of June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, respectively.

Global Market and Economic Conditions.

The severe downturn in global market and economic conditions that occurred during the Fall of 2008 continued through the first quarter of 2009. During the second quarter of 2009, however, the pace of the downturn began to moderate. In the U.S., despite recent credit improvements in investment grade corporate issuers, market and economic conditions still remained challenged by the contraction of credit, which negatively impacted broader asset classes and spanned even further into global capital markets. In the second quarter, major equity market indices in the U.S. improved as better than expected corporate earnings were partially offset by the challenging conditions in the credit markets. Economic activity in the U.S. continued to be adversely impacted by a persisting downturn in the commercial and residential real estate markets and declines in consumer spending and business investment. The unemployment rate increased to 9.5% at June 30, 2009 from 7.2% at December 31, 2008. The Federal Open Market Committee (the “FOMC”) kept its key interest rates at historically low levels and at June 30, 2009, the federal funds target rate was between zero and 0.25% and the discount rate was 0.50%. The FOMC in the first quarter announced a quantitative easing policy in which the FOMC would purchase securities with the objective of improving conditions within the credit markets by increasing the quantity of money. The FOMC in the second quarter purchased securities under its quantitative easing policy.

In Europe, market and economic conditions continued to be challenged by adverse economic developments, including lower exports, especially in Germany. During the first quarter, major European equity market indices were lower as the adverse market events that began in the U.S. spread globally and continued to impact European markets. In the second quarter, major European equity market indices improved. The euro area unemployment rate increased to 9.4% at June 2009 from 8.2% at December 2008. In December 2008, the European Central Bank (“ECB”) lowered its benchmark interest rate by 0.75% to 2.50% and during the first quarter it lowered its benchmark interest rate by an additional 1.00% to 1.50%. In December 2008, the Bank of England (“BOE”) lowered its benchmark interest rate by 1.00% to 2.00% and during the first quarter it lowered its benchmark interest rate by an additional 1.50% to 0.50%. The BOE in the first quarter also announced a quantitative easing policy in which the BOE would purchase securities, including U.K. Government Gilts, with the objective of increasing the money supply. In the second quarter of 2009, the BOE purchased securities under its quantitative easing policy. Also in the second quarter, the ECB lowered its benchmark interest rate by 0.50% to a record low 1.00%, while the BOE maintained its benchmark interest rate at 0.50%.

In Asia, economic and market conditions were also adversely impacted by the severe downturn in the global economy, the adverse developments in global credit markets and the decline in exports in both China and Japan.

 

  84   LOGO


Table of Contents

Despite lower exports, China’s economy continued to benefit from domestic demand for capital projects. During the first and second quarters of 2009, equity markets in China were higher than in the beginning of the year. Japanese equity markets were lower in the first quarter of 2009, and higher in the second quarter of 2009 than in the beginning of the year. The Bank of Japan (“BOJ”) in the first quarter announced a quantitative easing policy in which the BOJ would purchase securities with the objective of increasing liquidity and reducing the reliance on short-term funding by providing longer term funding via Japanese government bond purchases. During the second quarter, the BOJ purchased securities under its quantitative easing policy.

Overview of the Quarter and Six Month Period ended June 30, 2009 Financial Results.

The Company recorded net income applicable to Morgan Stanley of $149 million during the quarter ended June 30, 2009 compared with net income applicable to Morgan Stanley of $1,143 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2008. Comparisons of the current quarter results with prior periods are impacted by one month results of MSSB, which closed on May 31, 2009. Results for the quarter ended June 30, 2009 also included an after-tax gain of $310 million in discontinued operations reflecting a gain on the sale of the Company’s remaining ownership interest in MSCI (see Note 19 to the condensed consolidated financial statements). Diluted EPS were $(1.10) in the quarter ended June 30, 2009 compared with $1.02 in the prior year period. Diluted EPS from continuing operations were $(1.37) in the current quarter compared with $0.61 in the prior year period.

Net revenues (total revenues less interest expense) decreased 11% to $5,411 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2009. The Company recorded net interest expense of $488 million during the quarter ended June 30, 2009 compared with net interest income of $133 million in the prior year quarter reflecting a reduction in balance sheet intensive businesses as well as lower trading-related net interest. The decrease in net interest was partially offset by gains recorded in Principal transactions-trading revenues on related structured product transactions. Non-interest expenses increased 15% to $6,030 million from the prior year period, primarily due to higher compensation costs. Compensation and benefits expense increased 25%, primarily reflecting the Company’s current assessment of its full year compensation requirements and competitive market pressures. Non-compensation expenses increased 2%, primarily driven by the additional operating results and integration costs related to MSSB, largely offset by lower levels of business activity and the Company’s initiatives to reduce costs.

For the six month period ended June 30, 2009, the Company recorded a net loss applicable to Morgan Stanley of $28 million compared with net income applicable to Morgan Stanley of $2,556 million a year ago. Net revenues decreased 40% to $8,357 million and non-interest expenses decreased 10% to $9,884 million. Results for the six month period ended June 30, 2009 included the after-tax net gain of $310 million in discontinued operations related to MSCI as noted above. Diluted EPS were $(1.71) compared with $2.28 a year ago. Diluted EPS from continuing operations were $(2.00) compared with $1.85 a year ago.

The Company’s effective income tax rate from continuing operations was 53.8% and 67.9% for the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 compared with 21.7% and 27.2% for the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008, respectively. The Company recognized a tax benefit of $331 million in the six month period ended June 30, 2009, resulting from the cost of anticipated repatriation of non-U.S. earnings at lower than previously estimated tax rates. Excluding this benefit, the annual effective tax rate in the six month period ended June 30, 2009 would have been 46.2%. The increase in the effective rate in the quarter and the six month period primarily reflected the impact of a lower level of earnings, a change in the geographic mix of earnings and the anticipated use of domestic tax credits on a full-year basis.

The quarter ended June 30, 2009 included adjustments that reduced earnings per basic and diluted share by approximately $1.22. Such adjustments included $850 million related to the accelerated amortization of the issuance discount on the Company’s Fixed Rate Cumulative Perpetual Preferred Stock, Series D, par value $0.01 per share, liquidation preference $1,000 per share (the “Series D Preferred Stock”), $202 million related to the repurchase by the Company of a portion of its Series C Non-Cumulative Non-Voting Perpetual Preferred Stock

 

LOGO   85  


Table of Contents

(“Series C Preferred Stock”) and MUFG’s related purchase of common stock and other preferred dividends and amortization of $353 million. During the first half of 2009, the Company declared preferred stock dividends of $667 million.

The results for the six month period ended June 30, 2008 included a pre-tax gain of $693 million related to the sale of Morgan Stanley Wealth Management S.V., S.A.U. (“MSWM S.V.”).

Institutional Securities.     Institutional Securities recorded a loss from continuing operations before income taxes of $307 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2009 compared with income from continuing operations before income taxes of $844 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2008. Net revenues decreased 24% to $2,964 million, primarily due to losses resulting from the tightening of credit spreads on the Company’s borrowings for which the fair value option was elected and lower net revenues from prime brokerage, derivative products and equity cash products, partially offset by higher net revenues from interest rate and credit products, commodities and investment banking results. The decrease was also due to higher net losses from limited partnership investments in real estate funds. Non-interest expenses increased 8% to $3,271 million from last year’s second quarter, primarily due to higher compensation costs, reflecting the Company’s current assessment of its full year compensation requirements and competitive market pressures. Non-compensation expenses decreased 16% from last year’s second quarter, resulting from lower levels of business activity and the Company’s initiatives to reduce costs. Results for the current quarter also included an after-tax gain of $310 million related to MSCI noted above.

Investment banking revenues increased 2% to $1,123 million from the second quarter ended June 30, 2008, primarily reflecting higher revenues from underwriting transactions, partially offset by lower advisory fees. Advisory fees from merger, acquisition and restructuring transactions were $268 million, a decrease of 29% from the comparable period of 2008, reflecting lower levels of market activity. Fixed income underwriting revenues increased 56% to $400 million from last year’s second quarter, reflecting higher levels of market activity. Equity underwriting revenues decreased 1% to $455 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2009.

Equity sales and trading revenues were $681 million, compared with net revenues of $2,228 million in last year’s second quarter. Lower net revenues from derivative products and equity cash products, primarily reflecting reduced levels of client activity, and lower average prime brokerage client balances contributed to the decline in revenues during the quarter. Equity sales and trading revenues were also negatively impacted by approximately $757 million from the tightening of the Company’s credit spreads on certain long-term and short-term borrowings accounted for at fair value compared with losses of $179 million in the prior year period. Fixed income sales and trading revenues were $973 million, 44% higher than the second quarter of 2008. Fixed income sales and trading were also negatively impacted by losses of approximately $1,342 million from the tightening of the Company’s credit spreads on certain long-term and short-term borrowings that are accounted for at fair value, as compared with losses of approximately $63 million in the prior year period. These losses were more than offset by higher net revenues from interest rate and credit products and commodities. 

In the second quarter of 2009, other sales and trading net revenues were $39 million. Revenues included net mark-to-market gains of $633 million on loans and lending commitments, largely related to “event driven” lending to non-investment grade companies, which were offset by losses of $0.4 billion in other hedging activities and $195 million related to the tightening of the Company’s debt-related credit spreads on certain debt related to China Investment Corporation Ltd.’s (“CIC”) investment in the Company.

Principal transaction net investment losses of $183 million were recognized in the quarter ended June 30, 2009 as compared with net investment losses of $145 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2008. The losses were primarily related to net realized and unrealized losses from the Company’s limited partnership investments in real estate funds and investments that benefit certain employee deferred compensation and co-investment plans, and other principal investments.

 

  86   LOGO


Table of Contents

Global Wealth Management Group.     Global Wealth Management Group recorded a loss from continuing operations before income taxes of $71 million compared with income from continuing operations of $272 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2008. The current quarter includes one month of operating results for MSSB, which closed on May 31, 2009. Net revenues increased 13% from the prior year period to $1,923 million. The increase was primarily related to higher revenues from asset management, distribution and administration fees, higher commission revenues and higher revenues from principal transactions trading activities, partially offset by lower net interest. Beginning in June 2009, revenues in the bank deposit program are primarily included in Asset management, distribution and administration fees prospectively. These revenues were previously reported in Interest and dividends revenues. This change is the result of agreements that were entered into in connection with the consummation of the MSSB transaction. Client assets in fee-based accounts increased 74% from the prior year period to $325 billion and decreased as a percentage of total client assets to 23% compared with 26% as of June 30, 2008. In addition, total client assets rose to $1,420 billion as of June 30, 2009 from $707 billion as of June 30, 2008, primarily as a result of the MSSB transaction.

Total non-interest expenses were $1,994 million, a 40% increase from the prior year period. The increase primarily reflected the operating results of MSSB and related integration costs of $245 million. Compensation and benefits expense increased 33% in the quarter ended June 30, 2009, primarily due to MSSB’s one month results and a one-time expense of $124 million related to replacement deferred compensation awards, which is included in the $245 million of integration costs noted above. Non-compensation expenses increased 58% in the quarter ended June 30, 2009. The increase reflected MSSB’s operating results, integration costs related to MSSB, amortization of MSSB’s intangible assets as well as a charge of $25 million related to the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (“FDIC”) special assessment on deposits. As a result of the MSSB transaction, the number of global representatives increased 121% to 18,444 from 8,343 a year ago.

Asset Management .     Asset Management recorded a loss from continuing operations before income taxes of $239 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2009 compared with $232 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2008, as losses in the merchant banking business were partly offset by profitable results in the core businesses, which includes traditional equity and fixed income funds, hedge funds and fund of funds. Net revenues were $575 million compared with $582 million a year ago. Net revenues included gains of $128 million related to the disposition of the remaining securities issued by structured investment vehicles held on the Company’s condensed consolidated statements of financial condition compared with losses of $77 million a year ago as well as higher principal investment revenues. These gains were partly offset by lower asset management, distribution and administrative fees, primarily resulting from lower assets under management and mark-to-market losses of approximately $131 million on a lending facility to a real estate fund sponsored by the Company and losses on other investment related hedging activities. Assets under management or supervision within Asset Management of $361 billion were down $218 billion, or 38%, from June 30, 2008, primarily reflecting net customer outflows of $121.5 billion since the second quarter of last year, primarily in the Company’s money market and long-term fixed income funds. Non-interest expenses were $814 million, which were unchanged from a year ago. Compensation and benefits expense decreased primarily due to lower net revenues. The increase in non-compensation expenses was due to operating costs and an impairment charge associated with Crescent Real Estate Equities Limited Partnership (“Crescent”).

 

LOGO   87  


Table of Contents

Certain Factors Affecting Results of Operations and Earnings Per Common Share.

The Company’s results of operations may be materially affected by market fluctuations and by economic factors. In addition, results of operations in the past have been, and in the future may continue to be, materially affected by many factors of a global nature, including political and economic conditions and geopolitical events; the effect of market conditions, particularly in the global equity, fixed income and credit markets, including corporate and mortgage (commercial and residential) lending and with respect to commercial real estate investments; the level and volatility of equity prices, commodity prices and interest rates, currency values and other market indices; the availability and cost of both credit and capital as well as the credit ratings assigned to the Company’s unsecured short-term and long-term debt; investor sentiment and confidence in the financial markets; the Company’s reputation; the actions and initiatives of current and potential competitors; and the impact of current, pending and future legislation, regulation, and technological changes in the U.S. and worldwide. Such factors also may have an impact on the Company’s ability to achieve its strategic objectives on a global basis. For a further discussion of these and other important factors that could affect the Company’s business, see “Competition” and “Supervision and Regulation” in Part I, Item 1 and “Risk Factors” in Part I, Item 1A of the Form 10-K.

Results of Operations.

The following items significantly affected the Company’s results in the quarters and six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008.

Morgan Stanley Debt.     Net revenues reflected losses of approximately $2.3 billion and $3.9 billion, respectively, in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 from the tightening of the Company’s credit spreads on certain long-term and short-term borrowings, including structured notes and junior subordinated debentures, that are accounted for at fair value. Net revenues reflected losses of approximately $300 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2008 from the tightening of the Company’s credit spreads on such borrowings and gains of approximately $1.5 billion in the six month period ended June 30, 2008 from the widening of the Company’s credit spreads on such borrowings.

In addition, in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, the Company recorded gains of approximately $270 million and $515 million, respectively, from repurchasing its debt in the open market.

Real Estate Investments.     The Company recognized losses in real estate of approximately $0.7 billion and $1.7 billion in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, respectively. These amounts exclude investments that benefit certain deferred compensation and employee co-investment plans. The losses in the quarter ended June 30, 2009 were recorded in the Institutional Securities ($0.3 billion) and Asset Management ($0.4 billion) business segments. The losses in the six month period ended June 30, 2009 were recorded in the Institutional Securities ($0.8 billion) and Asset Management ($0.9 billion) business segments. Losses in the Institutional Securities business segment related to net realized and unrealized losses from the Company’s limited partnership investments in real estate funds and are reflected in Principal transaction net investment revenues in the consolidated statement of income. Losses in the Asset Management business segment related to net realized and unrealized losses from real estate investments in the Company’s merchant banking business and are primarily reflected in Principal transaction net investment revenues in the condensed consolidated statements of income. Losses also included an impairment charge of $38 million and $169 million, respectively in the quarter and six month period end June 30, 2009 related to Crescent, which is reflected in Other expenses in the condensed consolidated statements of income.

The Company recognized losses on investments in real estate in the Asset Management business segment of approximately $210 million and $360 million in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008, respectively. The Company also recognized losses on investments in real estate in the Institutional Securities business segment of approximately $160 million and $220 million in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008, respectively.

 

  88   LOGO


Table of Contents

See “Other Matters—Real Estate-Related Positions” herein for further information.

Corporate Lending.     The results for the quarters and six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008 included the following amounts primarily associated with loans and lending commitments largely related to “event-driven” lending to non-investment grade companies.

 

     Three Months
Ended June 30,
    Six Months
Ended June 30,
 
     2009(1)     2008(1)     2009(1)     2008(1)  
     (dollars in billions)  

Gains (losses) on loans and lending commitments

   $ 2.5      $ 0.4      $ 2.2      $ (1.9

Gains (losses) on hedges

     (1.9     (0.5     (2.0     0.5   
                                

Total (losses) gains

   $ 0.6      $ (0.1   $ 0.2      $ (1.4
                                

 

(1) Amounts include realized and unrealized gains (losses).

Mortgage-Related Trading.     In the quarters and six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008 the Company recorded the following amounts related to mortgage-related losses.

 

     Three Months
Ended June 30,
    Six Months
Ended June 30,
 
     2009     2008     2009     2008  
     (dollars in billions)  

(Losses) gains on commercial mortgage-backed securities and commercial whole loan positions

   $ (0.2   $ (0.1   $ 0.4      $ 0.3   

(Losses) gains on U.S. subprime mortgage propriety trading exposures

     (0.2     (0.1     (0.5     0.2   

(Losses) on non-subprime residential mortgages

     —          (0.2     (0.2     (1.2
                                

Total mortgage-related losses

   $ (0.4   $ (0.4   $ (0.3   $ (0.7
                                

See “Other Matters—Real Estate-Related Positions” herein for information relating to the Company’s mortgage-related trading exposures.

Structured Investment Vehicles .    The Company recognized gains of $128 million and $171 million in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 compared with losses of $77 million and $146 million in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008 related to securities issued by structured investment vehicles (“SIVs”). As of June 30, 2009, the Company no longer has any SIV positions on the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition (see “Asset Management” herein).

Monoline Insurers.     Monoline insurers (“Monolines”) provide credit enhancement to capital markets transactions. The quarter ended June 30, 2009 included gains of $72 million related to Monoline exposures as compared with losses of $145 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2008. The six month period ended June 30, 2009 included gains of $56 million as compared with losses of $997 million in the prior year period. The current credit environment continued to affect the capacity of such financial guarantors. The Company’s direct exposure to Monolines is limited to bonds that are insured by Monolines and to derivative contracts with a Monoline as counterparty. The Company’s exposure to Monolines as of June 30, 2009 consisted primarily of asset-backed securities (“ABS”) bonds of approximately $430 million in the portfolio of Morgan Stanley Bank N.A. and Morgan Stanley Trust FSB (collectively the “Subsidiary Banks”) that are collateralized primarily by first and second lien subprime mortgages enhanced by financial guarantees, $2.2 billion in insured municipal bond securities and approximately $1.6 billion in net counterparty exposure (gross exposure of approximately $7.1 billion net of cumulative credit valuation adjustments of approximately $3.8 billion and net of hedges). The Company’s hedging program for Monoline risk includes the use of transactions that effectively mitigate certain market risk components of existing underlying transactions with the Monolines. Net exposure is defined as potential loss to the Company over a period of time in an event of 100% default of a Monoline, assuming zero recovery.

 

LOGO   89  


Table of Contents

Discontinued Operations.     In May 2009, the Company divested all of its remaining ownership interest in MSCI. The gain on sale, net of taxes was approximately $310 million. The results of MSCI are reported as discontinued operations for all periods presented. The results of MSCI were formerly included in the continuing operations of the Institutional Securities business segment.

MSSB.     During the quarter and six month period of June 30, 2009, the Company recorded $245 million in integration costs, which includes a one-time expense of $124 million for replacement of deferred compensation awards for MSSB retirement-eligible employees. The costs of these replacement awards are fully allocated to Citi.

Income Tax Benefit.     The Company recognized a tax benefit of $331 million in the six month period ended June 30, 2009 resulting from the cost of anticipated repatriation of non-U.S. earnings at lower than previously estimated tax rates.

EPS.

Adjustments during the quarter reduced earnings per basic and diluted share for the quarter ended June 30, 2009 by approximately $1.22. Such adjustments included $850 million related to the accelerated amortization of the issuance discount on the Company’s Series D Preferred Stock as a result of the Company’s repurchase of the Series D Preferred Stock (see “Equity Capital-Related Transactions” herein), $202 million related to the repurchase by the Company of a portion of its Series C Preferred Stock and MUFG’s related purchase of common stock and other preferred dividends and amortization of $353 million.

 

  90   LOGO


Table of Contents

Equity Capital-Related Transactions.

During the quarter ended June 30, 2009, the Company issued common stock for approximately $6.9 billion in two registered public offerings in May and June 2009. MUFG elected to participate in both offerings and in one of the offerings funded its purchase of $0.7 billion of common stock with the proceeds of the Company’s partial repurchase of its Series C Preferred Stock. Period end and average common shares outstanding increased by approximately 276 million and 123 million shares, respectively, due to the Company’s common stock offerings.

During the quarter ended June 30, 2009, the Company repurchased the $10.0 billion of its Series D Preferred Stock that the Company issued to the U.S. Department of the Treasury (“U.S. Treasury”) in October 2008 under the Capital Purchase Program (“CPP”).

In connection with the issuance of the Series D Preferred Stock, the Company also issued a warrant to U.S. Treasury under the CPP for the purchase of 65,245,759 shares of the Company’s common stock at an exercise price of $22.99 per share. On August 5, 2009, under the terms of the CPP securities purchase agreement, the Company reached an agreement with U.S. Treasury to repurchase the warrant. The purchase price to be paid for the warrant is $950 million. This amount will reduce the Company’s total equity in the third quarter of 2009.

See Note 11 to the condensed consolidated financial statements for further discussion of these transactions.

Business Segments.

Substantially all of the Company’s operating revenues and operating expenses can be directly attributed to its business segments. Certain revenues and expenses have been allocated to each business segment, generally in proportion to its respective revenues or other relevant measures.

As a result of treating certain intersegment transactions as transactions with external parties, the Company includes an Intersegment Eliminations category to reconcile the segment results to the Company’s consolidated results. Income before taxes in Intersegment Eliminations represents the effect of timing differences associated with the revenue and expense recognition of commissions paid by the Asset Management business segment to the Global Wealth Management Group business segment associated with sales of certain products and the related compensation costs paid to the Global Wealth Management Group business segment’s global representatives. Intersegment eliminations also reflect the effect of fees paid by the Institutional Securities business segment to the Global Wealth Management Group business segment related to the bank deposit program. Income (loss) before income taxes recorded in Intersegment Eliminations was $(2) million and $2 million in the quarters ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, respectively, and $0 million and $6 million in the six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, respectively.

 

LOGO   91  


Table of Contents

INSTITUTIONAL SECURITIES

INCOME STATEMENT INFORMATION

 

     Three Months
Ended June 30,
    Six Months
Ended June 30,
 
     2009     2008     2009     2008  
     (dollars in millions)  

Revenues:

        

Investment banking(1)

   $ 1,123      $ 1,096      $ 1,935      $ 1,938   

Principal transactions:

        

Trading

     1,765        2,005        2,611        4,674   

Investments

     (183     (145     (974     (417

Commissions

     564        772        1,076        1,688   

Asset management, distribution and administration fees

     19        34        45        69   

Other

     312        198        497        252   
                                

Total non-interest revenues

     3,600        3,960        5,190        8,204   
                                

Interest and dividends

     1,129        8,869        3,424        21,290   

Interest expense

     1,765        8,954        4,050        20,667   
                                

Net interest

     (636     (85     (626     623   
                                

Net revenues

     2,964        3,875        4,564        8,827   
                                

Compensation and benefits

     2,112        1,650        3,153        4,073   

Non-compensation expenses

     1,159        1,381        2,188        2,748   
                                

Total non-interest expenses

     3,271        3,031        5,341        6,821   
                                

(Losses) income from continuing operations before income taxes

     (307     844        (777     2,006   

(Benefit from) provision for income taxes

     (173     188        (783     463   
                                

Income (losses) from continuing operations

     (134     656        6        1,543   
                                

Discontinued operations:

        

Gain from discontinued operations

     515        761        537        797   

Provision for income taxes

     196        296        204        310   
                                

Gain from discontinued operations

     319        465        333        487   
                                

Net income

   $ 185      $ 1,121      $ 339      $ 2,030   

Net income (loss) applicable to non-controlling interests

   $ 3      $ 16      $ (10   $ 35   
                                

Net income applicable to Morgan Stanley

   $ 182      $ 1,105      $ 349      $ 1,995   
                                

Amounts attributable to Morgan Stanley common shareholders:

        

Income (losses) from continuing operations, net of tax

   $ (126   $ 651      $ 32      $ 1,523   

Gain from discontinued operations, net of tax

     308        454        317        472   
                                

Net income applicable to Morgan Stanley

   $ 182      $ 1,105      $ 349      $ 1,995   
                                

 

(1) Underwriting revenues excludes fees for Company self-issuances.

Investment Banking .     Investment banking revenues for the quarter ended June 30, 2009 increased 2% from the comparable period of 2008, primarily reflecting higher revenues from underwriting transactions, partially offset by lower advisory fees. Advisory fees from merger, acquisition and restructuring transactions were $268 million, a decrease of 29% from the comparable period of 2008, reflecting lower levels of market activity. Underwriting revenues of $855 million increased 19% from the second quarter of 2008 and exclude fees from the Company’s self-issuances. Fixed income underwriting revenues increased 56% to $400 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2009 reflecting higher levels of market activity. Equity underwriting revenues decreased 1% to $455 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2009.

 

  92   LOGO


Table of Contents

Investment banking revenues in the six month period ended June 30, 2009 remained relatively unchanged from the comparable period of 2008 as lower advisory and equity underwriting revenues were mostly offset by higher revenues from fixed income underwriting transactions.

Sales and Trading Revenues .     Sales and trading revenues are composed of principal transaction trading revenues, commissions and net interest revenues (expenses). In assessing the profitability of its sales and trading activities, the Company views principal trading, commissions and net interest revenues (expenses) in the aggregate. In addition, decisions relating to principal transactions are based on an overall review of aggregate revenues and costs associated with each transaction or series of transactions. This review includes, among other things, an assessment of the potential gain or loss associated with a transaction, including any associated commissions, dividends, the interest income or expense associated with financing or hedging the Company’s positions, and other related expenses.

Total sales and trading revenues decreased 37% in the quarter ended June 30, 2009 from the comparable period of 2008.

Sales and trading revenues can also be analyzed as follows:

 

     Three Months
Ended June 30,
    Six Months
Ended June 30,
 
     2009(1)    2008(1)     2009(1)     2008(1)  
     (dollars in millions)  

Equity

   $ 681    $ 2,228      $ 1,558      $ 5,642   

Fixed income

     973      678        2,267        3,100   

Other

     39      (214     (764     (1,757
                               

Total sales and trading revenues

   $ 1,693    $ 2,692      $ 3,061      $ 6,985   
                               

 

(1) Amounts include Principal transactions—trading, Commissions and Net interest revenues (expenses). Other sales and trading net revenues primarily include net gains (losses) from loans and lending commitments and related hedges associated with the Company’s lending and other corporate activities.

Equity Sales and Trading Revenues .    Equity sales and trading revenues decreased 69% to $681 million in the second quarter of 2009. Lower net revenues from derivative products and equity cash products, primarily reflecting reduced levels of client activity, and lower average prime brokerage client balances contributed to the decline in revenues during the quarter. Equity sales and trading revenues were also impacted by the tightening of the Company’s credit spreads on financial instruments that are accounted for at fair value, including, but not limited to, those for which the fair value option was elected (see Note 3 to the condensed consolidated financial statements). Equity sales and trading revenues reflected losses of approximately $757 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2009 due to the tightening of the Company’s credit spreads resulting from the increase in the fair value of certain of the Company’s long-term and short-term borrowings, primarily structured notes, for which the fair value option was elected compared with losses of approximately $179 million in the second quarter of 2008.

In the quarter ended June 30, 2009, equity sales and trading revenues also reflected unrealized gains of approximately $150 million related to changes in the fair value of net derivative contracts attributable to the tightening of the counterparties’ credit default spreads. The Company also recorded unrealized losses of approximately $92 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2009 related to changes in the fair value of net derivative contracts attributable to the tightening of the Company’s credit default swap spreads. The unrealized losses and gains were immaterial in the quarter ended June 30, 2008. The unrealized losses and gains do not reflect any gains or losses on related non-derivative hedging instruments.

Fixed Income Sales and Trading Revenues.     Fixed income sales and trading revenues were $973 million, 44% higher than the second quarter of 2008. Interest rate, currency and credit products revenues increased 132% in the quarter ended June 30, 2009. The second quarter of 2009 reflected higher net revenues from interest rate and

 

LOGO   93  


Table of Contents

credit products, primarily due to favorable positioning in volatile markets. Commodity revenues increased 12% in the quarter ended June 30, 2009, primarily due to higher revenues from oil liquids, electricity and natural gas products.

The quarter ended June 30, 2009 reflected losses of approximately $1,342 million from the tightening of the Company’s credit spreads resulting from the increase in the fair value of certain of the Company’s long-term and short-term borrowings, primarily structured notes, for which the fair value option was elected compared with losses of approximately $63 million in the second quarter of 2008 (see Note 3 to the condensed consolidated financial statements).

In the quarter ended June 30, 2009, fixed income sales and trading revenues reflected unrealized gains of approximately $2,496 million related to changes in the fair value of net derivative contracts attributable to the tightening of the counterparties’ credit default spreads compared with unrealized losses of approximately $815 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2008 related to the widening of the counterparties’ credit default spreads. The Company also recorded unrealized losses of approximately $1,095 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2009, related to changes in the fair value of net derivative contracts attributable to the tightening of the Company’s credit default swap spreads compared with unrealized gains of approximately $136 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2008 related to the widening of the Company’s credit default swap spreads. The unrealized losses and gains do not reflect any gains or losses on related non-derivative hedging instruments.

Other Sales and Trading Revenues.     Sales and trading revenues included other trading revenues, consisting primarily of certain activities associated with the Company’s corporate lending activities. In the quarter ended June 30, 2009, other sales and trading gains were $39 million compared with losses of $214 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2008. Included in the $39 million were net gains of approximately $633 million (mark-to-market valuations and realized gains of approximately $2,520 million partially offset by losses on related hedges of approximately $1,887 million) associated with loans and lending commitments largely related to certain “event-driven” lending to non-investment grade companies. Results in the current quarter also included a negative adjustment of $195 million, reflecting the improvement in the Company’s debt-related credit spreads on certain debt related to CIC’s investment in the Company and losses of $0.4 billion from mark-to-market movements on swaps previously designated as hedges of a portion of the Company’s long-term debt (“de-designated debt-related hedges”) and other hedging activities.

Included in the $214 million for the quarter ended June 30, 2008 were net losses of approximately $117 million (mark-to-market valuations and realized gains of approximately $370 million offset by net losses on related hedges of approximately $487 million) associated with loans and lending commitments largely related to “event-driven” lending to non-investment grade companies.

Sales and Trading Revenues in the Six Month Period Ended June 30, 2009.     Total sales and trading revenues decreased 56% in the six month period ended June 30, 2009 from the comparable period of 2008, reflecting lower equity and fixed income sales and trading revenues, partially offset by fewer losses in other sales and trading revenues. Equity sales and trading revenues decreased 72% primarily due to lower revenues from derivative products, prime brokerage and equity cash products. Equity sales and trading revenues also reflected losses of approximately $1,312 million in the six month period ended June 30, 2009 due to the tightening of the Company’s credit spreads resulting from the increase in the fair value of certain of the Company’s long-term and short-term borrowings, primarily structured notes, for which the fair value option was elected compared with a benefit of approximately $623 million in the six month period ended June 30, 2008 due to the widening of the Company’s credit spreads on such borrowings. Fixed income sales and trading revenues decreased 27% primarily due to losses of approximately $2,322 million from the tightening of the Company’s credit spreads resulting from the increase in the fair value of certain of the Company’s long-term and short-term borrowings, primarily structured notes, for which the fair value option was elected compared with a benefit of approximately $897 million in the six month period ended June 30, 2008 due to the widening of the Company’s credit spreads on such borrowings, partially offset by higher revenues from interest rate, currency and credit products. In the six month period ended June 30, 2009, other sales and trading losses were $764 million compared with losses of $1,757

 

  94   LOGO


Table of Contents

million in the six month period ended June 30, 2008. The losses in other sales and trading revenues in the six month period ended June 30, 2008 were primarily related to mark to market valuations on loans and lending commitments associated with the Company’s corporate lending activities, primarily “event-driven” lending and writedowns of securities of approximately $0.3 billion in the Company’s Subsidiary Banks.

Principal Transactions—Investments.     Principal transaction net investment losses of $183 million and $974 million were recognized in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, as compared with net investment losses of $145 million and $417 million in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008, respectively. The losses in all periods were primarily related to net realized and unrealized losses from the Company’s limited partnership investments in real estate funds and investments that benefit certain employee deferred compensation and co-investment plans.

Other.     Other revenues increased 58% and 97% in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, primarily due to the Company’s repurchase of debt, partially offset by an impairment charge on certain loans.

Non-Interest Expenses.     Non-interest expenses increased 8% in the quarter ended June 30, 2009 and decreased 22% in the six month period ended June 30, 2009. The increase in the quarter was primarily due to higher compensation and benefits expense and the decrease in the six month period was primarily due to lower compensation and benefits expense. Compensation and benefits expense increased 28% in the quarter ended June 30, 2009, primarily reflecting the Company’s current assessment of its full year compensation requirements and competitive market pressures. Compensation and benefits expense decreased 23% in the six month period ended June 30, 2009, primarily reflecting lower incentive-based compensation accruals. Excluding compensation and benefits expense, non-interest expenses decreased 16% and 20% in the quarter and six month period, partly due to lower levels of business activity and the Company’s initiatives to reduce costs. Brokerage, clearing and exchange fees decreased 31% and 37% in the quarter and six month period, primarily due to decreased trading activity. Marketing and business development expenses decreased 52% and 48% in the quarter and six month period, primarily due to lower levels of business activity. Professional services expense decreased 32% and 26% in the quarter and six month period, primarily due to lower legal, consulting and recruiting fees. Other expenses in the six month period decreased 15%, primarily resulting from lower levels of business activity and lower litigation expense.

 

LOGO   95  


Table of Contents

GLOBAL WEALTH MANAGEMENT GROUP

INCOME STATEMENT INFORMATION

 

     Three Months
Ended June 30,
    Six Months
Ended June 30,
 
     2009     2008     2009     2008  
     (dollars in millions)  

Revenues:

        

Investment banking

   $ 165      $ 159      $ 226      $ 269   

Principal transactions:

        

Trading

     303        195        549        384   

Investments

     1        (1     (13     (6

Commissions

     412        348        674        703   

Asset management, distribution and administration fees

     816        684        1,327        1,375   

Other

     66        67        112        842   
                                

Total non-interest revenues

     1,763        1,452        2,875        3,567   
                                

Interest and dividends

     265        321        491        615   

Interest expense

     105        78        144        154   
                                

Net interest

     160        243        347        461   
                                

Net revenues

     1,923        1,695        3,222        4,028   
                                

Compensation and benefits

     1,362        1,023        2,206        2,066   

Non-compensation expenses

     632        400        968        741   
                                

Total non-interest expenses

     1,994        1,423        3,174        2,807   
                                

(Loss) income before income taxes

     (71     272        48        1,221   

(Benefit from) provision for income taxes

     (29     100        17        456   
                                

Net (loss) income

     (42     172        31        765   

Net loss applicable to non-controlling interests

     (118     —          (118     —     
                                

Net income applicable to Morgan Stanley

   $ 76      $ 172      $ 149      $ 765   
                                

On May 31, 2009, MSSB was formed (see “Introduction—Recent Business Developments” herein for further information). The Company owns 51% of MSSB, which is fully consolidated. As a result, one month of operating results for MSSB are included in the Global Wealth Management Group business segment for the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009. Net loss applicable to non-controlling interests of $118 million in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 represents Citi’s interest in MSSB for the one month period ended June 30, 2009.

Investment Banking.     Investment banking revenues increased 4% in the quarter ended June 30, 2009, primarily due to the operating results of MSSB and higher equity underwriting activity, partially offset by decreased underwriting activity across fixed income and unit trust products. Investment banking revenues decreased 16% in the six month period ended June 30, 2009, primarily due to lower underwriting activity across fixed income and unit trust products, partially offset by the operating results of MSSB and higher equity underwriting activity.

Principal Transactions—Trading.     Principal transaction trading revenues increased 55% and 43% in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, primarily due to the operating results of MSSB and higher revenues from corporate and municipal fixed income securities, partially offset by lower revenues from government securities.

Principal Transactions—Investments.     Principal transaction net investment gains were $1 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2009 compared with net investment losses of $1 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2008. Principal transaction net investment losses were $13 million in the six month period ended June 30, 2009 compared with net investment losses of $6 million in the six month period ended June 30, 2008, primarily reflecting net losses associated with investments that benefit certain employee deferred compensation plans.

 

  96   LOGO


Table of Contents

Commissions.     Commission revenues increased 18% in the quarter ended June 30, 2009, reflecting the operating results of MSSB, partially offset by lower client activity. Commission revenues decreased 4% in the six month period ended June 30, 2009, reflecting lower client activity, partially offset by the operating results of MSSB.

Asset Management, Distribution and Administration Fees.     Asset management, distribution and administration fees increased 19% in the quarter ended June 30, 2009, primarily due to the operating results of MSSB and fees associated with customer account balances in the bank deposit program, partially offset by lower client asset balances in fee-based accounts prior to the consummation of the MSSB transaction. Beginning in June 2009, revenues in the bank deposit program are primarily included in Asset management, distribution and administration fees prospectively. These revenues were previously reported in Interest and dividends revenues. This change is the result of agreements that were entered into in connection with the MSSB transaction. Asset management, distribution and administration fees decreased 3% in the six month period ended June 30, 2009, primarily due to lower client asset balances in fee-based accounts prior to the closing of the MSSB transaction, partially offset by the operating results of MSSB and fees associated with customer account balances in the bank deposit program.

Balances in the bank deposit program rose to $105.7 billion as of June 30, 2009 from $34.5 billion as of June 30, 2008. Deposits held by certain of the Company’s FDIC insured depository institutions were $50.4 billion of the $105.7 billion deposits.

Client assets in fee-based accounts increased 74% to $325 billion as of June 30, 2009 and represented 23% of total client assets compared with 26% as of June 30, 2008.

Total client asset balances increased to $1,420 billion as of June 30, 2009 from $707 billion as of June 30, 2008, primarily due to MSSB. Client asset balances in households with assets greater than $1 million increased to $951 billion as of June 30, 2009 from $482 billion as of June 30, 2008.

Other.     Other revenues were $66 million and $112 million in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 compared with $67 million and $842 million in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008, respectively. The results in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 included the operating results of MSSB. The six month period ended June 30, 2008 included $748 million related to the sale of MSWM S.V., the Spanish onshore mass affluent wealth management business.

Net Interest.     Net interest revenues decreased 34% and 25% in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, primarily reflecting the change in classification of the bank deposit program noted above and a decline in customer margin loan balances, partially offset by the operating results of MSSB.

Non-Interest Expenses.     Non-interest expenses increased 40% and 13% in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, respectively. The quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 included the operating results of MSSB, integration costs of approximately $245 million for MSSB and the amortization of MSSB’s intangible assets. The integration costs include a one-time expense of $124 million for replacement deferred compensation awards, which is included in the $245 million of integration costs noted above. The cost of these replacement awards was fully allocated to Citi within non-controlling interests. Compensation and benefits expense increased 33% and 7% in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, primarily reflecting MSSB and the replacement awards noted above. Excluding compensation and benefits expense, non-interest expenses increased 58% and 31% in the quarter and six month period. Occupancy and equipment expense increased 48% and 26% in the quarter and six month period, primarily due to the operating results of MSSB and higher rent and lease expenses. Information processing and communications increased 38% and 13% in the quarter and six month period primarily due the operating results of MSSB. Professional services expense increased 60% and 43% in the quarter and six month period, primarily due to costs related to MSSB and increased legal services. Other expenses increased 100% and 56% in the quarter and six month period, primarily resulting from the operating results of MSSB. Other expenses also included a charge of $25 million related to FDIC assessment on deposits.

 

LOGO   97  


Table of Contents

ASSET MANAGEMENT

INCOME STATEMENT INFORMATION

 

     Three Months
Ended June 30,
    Six Months
Ended June 30,
 
     2009     2008     2009     2008  
     (dollars in millions)  

Revenues:

        

Investment banking

   $ 23      $ 39      $ 36      $ 65   

Principal transactions:

        

Trading

     (96     (104     (97     (166

Investments

     67        (162     (400     (401

Commissions

     3        4        5        8   

Asset management, distribution and administration fees

     520        796        1,007        1,586   

Other

     126        50        227        124   
                                

Total non-interest revenues

     643        623        778        1,216   
                                

Interest and dividends

     8        17        17        23   

Interest expense

     76        58        148        83   
                                

Net interest

     (68     (41     (131     (60
                                

Net revenues

     575        582        647        1,156   
                                

Compensation and benefits

     400        433        550        767   

Non-compensation expenses

     414        381        895        733   
                                

Total non-interest expenses

     814        814        1,445        1,500   
                                

Loss from continuing operations before income taxes

     (239     (232     (798     (344

Benefit from income taxes

     (130     (97     (271     (137
                                

Net loss

     (109     (135     (527     (207

Net loss applicable to non-controlling interests

     (1     —          (1     —     
                                

Net loss applicable to Morgan Stanley

   $ (108   $ (135   $ (526   $ (207
                                

Investment Banking.     Investment banking revenues decreased 41% and 45% in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, primarily reflecting lower revenues from real estate products.

Principal Transactions—Trading.     In the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, the Company recognized losses of $96 million and $97 million, respectively, compared with losses of $104 million and $166 million in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008, respectively. Trading results in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 were primarily related to mark-to-market losses of approximately $131 million on a lending facility to a real estate fund sponsored by the Company and losses on investment-related hedging activity. Losses in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 were partially offset by gains of $128 million and $171 million, respectively, related to SIV positions that were held on the Company’s condensed consolidated statements of financial condition compared with losses of $77 million and $146 million in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008, respectively.

SIVs are unconsolidated entities that issue various capital notes and debt instruments to fund the purchase of assets. While the Company does not sponsor or serve as asset manager to any unconsolidated SIVs, the Company does serve as investment advisor to certain unconsolidated money market funds (“Funds”) that had investments in securities issued by SIVs. In the second half of 2007 and during 2008, widespread illiquidity in the commercial paper markets led to market value declines and rating agency downgrades of many securities issued by SIVs, some of which were held by the Funds. As a result, the Company purchased at amortized cost approximately $1.1 billion of such securities during 2007 and 2008. As of June 30, 2009, the Company no longer

 

  98   LOGO


Table of Contents

has any SIV positions on the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition. For prior periods, such positions were reflected at fair value and were presented in Financial instruments owned—Corporate and other debt in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition. As of June 30, 2009, the Funds no longer had investments in securities issued by SIVs compared with $0.6 billion as of June 30, 2008. The Company has no obligation to purchase any additional securities from the Funds in the future.

Principal Transactions—Investments.     Principal transaction net investment gains of $67 million and net investment losses of $400 million were recognized in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 as compared with losses of $162 million and $401 million in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008. The results in the quarter were primarily related to net investment gains associated with the Company’s private equity, alternatives, and equity investments, as well as gains associated with certain investments for the benefit of the Company’s employee deferred compensation and co-investment plans. The current quarter also reflected lower investment losses in the real estate business. The results in the six month periods were primarily related to net investment losses associated with the Company’s merchant banking business, including real estate investments, and losses associated with certain investments for the benefit of the Company’s employee deferred compensation and co-investment plans. The results for the six month period ended June 30, 2009 also included losses associated with Crescent.

Asset Management, Distribution and Administration Fees.     Asset management, distribution and administration fees decreased 35% and 37% in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 compared with the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008, respectively. The decrease in the quarter and six month period primarily reflected lower fund management and administration fees reflecting a decrease in assets under management.

 

LOGO   99  


Table of Contents

Asset Management’s period-end and average assets under management or supervision were as follows:

 

     At June 30,    Average For the Three
Months Ended June 30,
   Average For the Six
Months Ended June 30,
         2009            2008            2009            2008            2009            2008    
     (dollars in billions)

Assets under management or supervision by distribution channel:

                 

Morgan Stanley Retail and Intermediary

   $ 44    $ 72    $ 43    $ 75    $ 43    $ 75

Van Kampen Retail and Intermediary

     86      127      83      133      82      137

Retail money markets

     21      35      23      36      25      34
                                         

Total Americas Retail

     151      234      149      244      150      246

U.S. Institutional

     74      123      75      125      79      125

Institutional money markets

     39      89      44      84      47      79

Non-U.S.

     92      125      90      128      90      128
                                         

Total assets under management or supervision

     356      571      358      581      366      578

Share of non-controlling interest assets(1)

     5      8      5      7      5      7
                                         

Total

   $ 361    $ 579    $ 363    $ 588    $ 371    $ 585
                                         
     At June 30,    Average For the Three
Months Ended June 30,
   Average For the Six
Months Ended June 30,
     2009    2008    2009    2008    2009    2008
     (dollars in billions)

Assets under management or supervision by asset class:

                 

Equity

   $ 145    $ 216    $ 138    $ 229    $ 134    $ 235

Fixed income

     130      225      137      221      145      215

Alternatives(2)

     46      72      44      73      44      71

Unit trust

     10      13      9      14      9      14
                                         

Total core asset management

     331      526      328      537      332      535
                                         

Private equity

     4      3      4      3      4      3

Infrastructure

     4      4      4      4      4      3

Real estate

     17      38      22      37      26      37
                                         

Total merchant banking

     25      45      30      44      34      43
                                         

Total assets under management or supervision

     356      571      358      581      366      578

Share of non-controlling interest assets(1)

     5      8      5      7      5      7
                                         

Total

   $ 361    $ 579    $ 363    $ 588    $ 371    $ 585
                                         

 

(1) Amounts represent Asset Management’s proportional share of assets managed by entities in which it owns a non-controlling interest.
(2) The alternatives asset class includes a range of investment products such as hedge funds, funds of hedge funds and funds of private equity funds.

 

  100   LOGO


Table of Contents

Activity in Asset Management’s assets under management or supervision for the quarters and six month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008 were as follows:

 

     Three Months
Ended June 30,
    Six Months
Ended June 30,
 
     2009     2008     2009     2008  
     (dollars in billions)  

Balance at beginning of period

   $ 356      $ 575      $ 404      $ 590   

Net flows by distribution channel:

        

Morgan Stanley Retail and Intermediary

     (1     (2     (4     (2

Van Kampen Retail and Intermediary

     (2     (2     (4     (4

Retail money markets

     (4     1        (8     3   
                                

Total Americas Retail

     (7     (3     (16     (3

U.S. Institutional

     (5     (1     (9     1   

Institutional money markets

     (9     13        (14     22   

Non-U.S.

     (4     1        (7     1   
                                

Total net flows

     (25     10        (46     21   

Net market appreciation/(depreciation)

     30        (8     4        (34
                                

Total net increase /(decrease)

     5        2        (42     (13

Acquisitions

     —          1        —          1   

Net increase (decrease) in share of non-controlling interest assets(1)

     —          1        (1     1   
                                

Balance at end of period

   $ 361      $ 579      $ 361      $ 579   
                                

 

(1) Amount represents Asset Management’s proportional share of assets managed by entities in which it owns a non-controlling interest.

Net flows in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 were associated with negative outflows across all distribution channels partially reflecting customer outflows that were experienced within the industry. The Company’s decline in assets under management from June 30, 2008 to June 30, 2009 included net customer outflows of $121.5 billion, primarily in the Company’s money market and long-term fixed income funds.

Other.     Other revenues increased 152% and 83% in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 compared with the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2008, respectively. The results in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 were primarily due to revenues associated with Crescent. Other revenues for the six month period also included a $43 million impairment on certain equity method investments owned by Crescent. See “Other Matters—Real Estate-Related Positions—Real Estate Analysis” herein for further discussion. The results in the six month period ended June 30, 2008 included higher revenues associated with Lansdowne Partners, a London-based investment manager in which the Company has a non-controlling interest.

Non-Interest Expenses.     Non-interest expenses remained unchanged in the quarter ended June 30, 2009 from the comparable period of 2008 and decreased 4% in the six month period ended June 30, 2009. The results in the six month period ended June 30, 2009 primarily reflected a decrease in compensation and benefits expense, partially offset by higher operating costs and an impairment charge of $169 million associated with Crescent. Compensation and benefits expense decreased 8% and 28% in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, primarily reflecting lower net revenues. Excluding compensation and benefits expense, non-interest expenses increased 9% and 22% in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009. Brokerage, clearing and exchange fees decreased 42% and 46% in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, primarily due to lower fee sharing expenses. Marketing and business development expense decreased 32% and 42% in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, primarily due to lower levels of business activity. Professional services expense decreased 20% and 18% in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, primarily due to lower consulting fees. Other expenses increased by $108 million to $171 million in the quarter ended June 30, 2009 and increased by $330 million to $442 million in the six month period ended June 30, 2009, primarily due to Crescent operating costs and impairment charges of $38 million and $169 million in the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, respectively.

 

LOGO   101  


Table of Contents

Other Matters.

The following matters are discussed in the Company’s notes to the condensed consolidated financial statements. For further information on these matters, please see the applicable note:

 

     Note

Accounting Developments:

  

Dividends on Share-Based Payment Awards

   1

Transfers of Financial Assets and Repurchase Financing Transactions

   1

Determination of the Useful Life of Intangible Assets

   1

Instruments Indexed to an Entity’s Own Stock

   1

Disclosures about Postretirement Benefit Plan Assets

   1

Guidance and Disclosures on Fair Value Measurements

   1

Subsequent Events

   1

Transfers of Financial Assets and Extinguishments of Liabilities and Consolidation of Variable Interest Entities

   1

FASB Accounting Standards Codification

   1

Income Taxes

   16

Real Estate-Related Positions.

Overview.     The Company has real estate exposure to:

 

   

non-subprime residential mortgages, a category which includes prime, Alt-A, European and Asian residential mortgage loans, residential mortgage-backed securities bonds (“RMBS”) and derivatives referencing such mortgages or mortgage-backed securities;

 

   

commercial whole loans, commercial mortgage-backed securities (“CMBS”) and related derivatives;

 

   

U.S. subprime mortgage-related trading positions consisting of U.S. asset-backed securities (“ABS”), collateralized debt obligation (“CDO”) securities, investments in subprime loans and derivatives referencing subprime mortgages or subprime mortgage-backed securities; and

 

   

real estate properties and real estate investor funds.

The Company continues to monitor its real estate-related and lending-related positions in order to manage its exposures to these markets and businesses. As market conditions continue to evolve, particularly in the commercial real estate area, the fair value of these positions could further deteriorate.

See “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financing Condition and Results of Operations—Other Matters—Real Estate-Related Positions” in Part II, Item 7 of the Form 10-K for further information.

The following tables provide a summary of the Company’s non-subprime residential, commercial and U.S. subprime mortgage-related exposures as of and for the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009 and as of December 31, 2008. The Company utilizes various methods of evaluating risk in its trading and other

 

  102   LOGO


Table of Contents

portfolios, including monitoring its Net Exposure. Net Exposure is defined as potential loss to the Company over a period of time in an event of 100% default of the referenced loan, assuming zero recovery. Positive net exposure amounts indicate potential loss (long position) in a default scenario. Negative net exposure amounts indicate potential gain (short position) in a default scenario. Net Exposure does not take into consideration the risk of counterparty default such that actual losses could exceed the amount of Net Exposure. See “Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk—Credit Risk” in Part II, Item 7A of the Form 10-K for a further description of how credit risk is monitored. For a further discussion of the Company’s risk management policies and procedures see “Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk—Risk Management” in Part II, Item 7A of the Form 10-K.

Non-subprime Residential Mortgage-Related Exposures.

 

    Statement of
Financial
Condition
June 30,
2009(1)
  Statement of
Financial
Condition
December 31,
2008(1)
  Profit and
(Loss)
Three Months
Ended
June 30,
2009
    Profit and
(Loss)
Six
Months
Ended
June 30,
2009
    Net
Exposure
June 30,
2009(2)
    Net
Exposure
December 31,
2008(2)
 
    (dollars in billions)  

Residential loans(3)

  $ 3.0   $ 2.7   $ (0.1   $ (0.2   $ 3.0      $ 2.7   

RMBS bonds(3)

    1.5     2.5     —          —          1.5        2.5   

RMBS-backed warehouse lines

    —       0.1     —          —          —          0.1   

RMBS swaps(4)

    0.2     —       0.1        —          (0.5     (0.4

Other secured financings(5)

    1.0     1.4     —          —          —          —     
                                           

Total residential non-subprime

  $ 5.7   $ 6.7   $ —        $ (0.2   $ 4.0      $ 4.9   
                                           

 

(1) Statement of financial condition amounts are presented on a net asset/liability basis and do not take into account any netting of cash collateral against these positions. As of June 30, 2009, the $5.7 billion is reflected in the Company’s condensed consolidated statement of financial condition as Financial instruments owned of $5.7 billion. As of December 31, 2008, the $6.7 billion is reflected in the Company’s condensed consolidated statement of financial condition as Financial instruments owned of $7.0 billion and Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased of $0.3 billion.
(2) Regional distribution of Net Exposure was 47% U.S., 38% Europe and 15% Asia as of June 30, 2009 and 51% U.S., 37% Europe and 12% Asia as of December 31, 2008.
(3) Net exposure on residential loans and RMBS bonds was split 41% Alt-A/near prime and 59% prime underlying collateral, respectively. Net exposure of U.S. Alt-A residential loans and bonds was $0.8 billion as of June 30, 2009 and $1.6 billion as of December 31, 2008.
(4) Amounts represent both hedges and directional positioning. These positions included credit default and super senior CDO swaps.
(5) Amounts represent assets recorded in accordance with accounting guidance for transfers of financial assets and consolidation of variable interest entities (“VIEs”) that function as collateral for an offsetting amount of non-recourse debt to third parties. Any retained interests in these transactions are reflected in RMBS bonds.

Commercial Mortgage-Related Exposures.

 

    Statement of
Financial
Condition
June 30,
2009(1)
  Statement of
Financial
Condition
December 31,
2008(1)
  Profit and
(Loss)
Three Months
Ended
June 30,
2009
    Profit and
(Loss)
Six Months
Ended
June 30,
2009
    Net
Exposure
June 30,
2009
    Net
Exposure
December 31,
2008
 
    (dollars in billions)  

CMBS bonds

  $ 3.7   $ 4.3   $ 0.2      $ (0.3   $ 3.7      $ 4.3   

CMBS-backed warehouse lines(2)

    0.8     1.3     (0.1     (0.2     1.2        1.8   

Commercial loans(2)(3)

    2.8     3.3     (0.1     (0.4     2.9        3.6   

CMBS swaps(4)

    6.8     4.7     (0.2     1.3        (4.5     (6.3

Other secured financings(5)

    3.2     4.5     —          —          —          —     
                                           

Total CMBS/Commercial whole loan exposure(6)

  $ 17.3   $ 18.1   $ (0.2   $ 0.4      $ 3.3      $ 3.4   
                                           

 

LOGO   103  


Table of Contents

 

(1) Statement of financial condition amounts are presented on a net asset/liability basis and do not take into account any netting of cash collateral against these positions. As of June 30, 2009, the $17.3 billion is reflected in the Company’s condensed consolidated statement of financial condition as Financial instruments owned of $19.9 billion, Receivables: Other loans of $0.8 billion and Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased of $3.4 billion. As of December 31, 2008, the $18.1 billion is reflected in the Company’s condensed consolidated statement of financial condition as follows: Financial instruments owned of $26.4 billion, Receivables: Other loans of $1.3 billion and Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased of $9.6 billion.
(2) Amounts include unfunded loan commitments.
(3) Composition of commercial loans was 69% senior and 31% mezzanine as of June 30, 2009 and 66% senior and 34% mezzanine as of December 31, 2008.
(4) Amounts represent both hedges and directional positioning. Amounts include credit default, super senior CDOs, index and total rate-of-return swaps.
(5) Amounts represent assets recorded in accordance with the accounting guidance for transfer of financial assets and consolidation of VIEs that function as collateral for an offsetting amount of non-recourse debt to third parties. Any retained interests in these transactions are reflected in CMBS bonds.
(6) Regional distribution of Net Exposure of the long positions ( i.e., CMBS bonds, commercial loans and warehouse lines) was 61% U.S., 18% Europe and 21% Asia as of June 30, 2009 and 56% U.S., 20% Europe and 24% Asia as of December 31, 2008.

U.S. Subprime Mortgage-Related Exposures.

 

    Statement of
Financial
Condition
June 30,
2009(1)
    Statement of
Financial
Condition
December 31,
2008
    Profit and
(Loss)
Three Months
Ended
June 30,
2009
    Profit and
(Loss)
Six Months
Ended
June 30,
2009
    Net
Exposure
June 30,
2009
    Net
Exposure
December 31,
2008
 
    (dollars in billions)  

ABS CDO super senior mezzanine

  $ (0.2   $ (3.4   $ 0.1      $ —        $ (0.3   $ (0.1

ABS bonds(2)

    2.0        3.4        0.1        (0.1     2.0        3.4   

ABS loans

    0.1        0.2        —          —          0.1        0.2   

ABS swaps(3)

    4.0        11.3        (0.4     (0.4     (1.2     (1.6
                                               

Total ABS subprime exposure

  $ 5.9      $ 11.5      $ (0.2   $ (0.5   $ 0.6      $ 1.9   
                                               

 

(1) Statement of financial condition amounts are presented on a net asset/liability basis and do not take into account any netting of cash collateral against these positions. In addition, these amounts reflect counterparty netting to the extent that there are positions with the same counterparty that are subprime-related; they do not reflect any counterparty netting to the extent that there are positions with the same counterparty that are not subprime related. As of June 30, 2009, the $5.9 billion is reflected in the Company’s condensed consolidated statement of financial condition as Financial instruments owned of $9.4 billion and Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased of $3.5 billion. As of December 31, 2008, the $11.5 billion is reflected in the Company’s condensed consolidated statement of financial condition: Financial instruments owned of $20.4 billion and Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased of $8.9 billion.
(2) Includes subprime securities held by the investment portfolios of the Subsidiary Banks. The securities in the Subsidiary Banks’ portfolios are part of the Company’s overall Treasury liquidity management portfolio. The market value of the Subsidiary Banks’ subprime-related securities, most of which are investment grade-rated residential mortgage-backed securities, was $1.3 billion as of June 30, 2009 and $2.5 billion as of December 31, 2008. For the six month period ended June 30, 2009, these positions incurred losses of $0.3 billion.
(3) Amounts represent both hedges and directional positioning. These positions include ABS and ABS CDO credit default swaps.

Real Estate Analysis.

Real Estate Investor Funds .    The Company acts as the general partner for various real estate funds and also invests in certain of these funds as a limited partner.

Crescent and Other Consolidated Interests.     The assets of Crescent primarily include office buildings, investments in resorts and residential developments in select markets across the U.S. (the “Crescent properties”). The Company will continue to evaluate the Crescent properties and position them for sale as opportunities arise. The Company also holds other consolidated interests related to private equity investments.

 

  104   LOGO


Table of Contents

Real Estate Investments.     The Company’s real estate investments as of June 30, 2009 are shown below. Such amounts exclude investments that benefit certain employee deferred compensation and co-investment plans.

 

     Statement of
Financial
Condition
June 30,
2009
   Statement of
Financial
Condition
December 31,
2008
   Loss
Three Months
Ended
June 30,
2009
    Loss
Six Months
Ended
June 30,
2009
 
     (dollars in billions)  

Crescent and other consolidated interests(1)(2)

   $ 3.7    $ 3.8    $ (0.3   $ (0.6

Real estate funds

     0.7      1.0      (0.3     (0.9

Real estate bridge financing

     —        0.2      (0.1     (0.2

Infrastructure fund

     0.2      0.1      —          —     
                              

Total(3)

   $ 4.6    $ 5.1    $ (0.7   $ (1.7
                              

 

(1) Represents gross investment assets of consolidated subsidiaries, certain of which are subject to non-recourse debt of $2.5 billion provided by third party lenders (see Note 7 to the condensed consolidated financial statements).
(2) Consolidated statement of income amounts directly related to investments held by consolidated subsidiaries are condensed in this presentation and include principal transactions, net operating revenues and expenses and impairment charges.
(3) The Company has contractual capital commitments, guarantees, lending facilities and counterparty arrangements with respect to these investments of $1.7 billion as of June 30, 2009 (see Note 9 to the condensed consolidated financial statements).

 

LOGO   105  


Table of Contents

Critical Accounting Policies.

The Company’s condensed consolidated financial statements are prepared in accordance with U.S. GAAP, which requires the Company to make estimates and assumptions (see Note 1 to the condensed consolidated financial statements). The Company believes that of its significant accounting policies (see Note 2 to the consolidated financial statements for the fiscal year ended November 30, 2008 in the Form 10-K), the following involve a higher degree of judgment and complexity.

Fair Value.

Financial Instruments Measured at Fair Value.     A significant number of the Company’s financial instruments are carried at fair value with changes in fair value recognized in earnings each period. The Company makes estimates regarding valuation of assets and liabilities measured at fair value in preparing the condensed consolidated financial statements. These assets and liabilities include but are not limited to:

 

   

Financial instruments owned and Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased;

 

   

Securities received as collateral and Obligation to return securities received as collateral;

 

   

Certain Commercial paper and other short-term borrowings, primarily structured notes;

 

   

Certain Deposits;

 

   

Other secured financings; and

 

   

Certain Long-term borrowings, primarily structured notes and certain junior subordinated debentures.

Fair value is defined as the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability ( i.e. , the “exit price”) in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date.

In determining fair value, the Company uses various valuation approaches. A hierarchy for inputs is used in measuring fair value that maximizes the use of observable prices and inputs and minimizes the use of unobservable prices and inputs by requiring that the relevant observable inputs be used when available. The hierarchy is broken down into three levels, wherein Level 1 uses observable prices in active markets, and Level 3 consists of valuation techniques that incorporate significant unobservable inputs and therefore require the greatest use of judgment. In periods of market disruption, the observability of prices and inputs may be reduced for many instruments. This condition could cause an instrument to be reclassified from Level 1 to Level 2 or Level 2 to Level 3. In addition, a continued downturn in market conditions could lead to further declines in the valuation of many instruments. For further information on the fair value definition, Level 1, Level 2, Level 3 and related valuation techniques, see Notes 1 and 3 to the condensed consolidated financial statements.

The Company’s Level 3 assets before the impact of cash collateral and counterparty netting across the levels of the fair value hierarchy were $59.0 billion, $83.6 billion and $86.4 billion as of June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, respectively, and represented approximately 20%, 29% and 30% as of June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, respectively, of the assets measured at fair value (9%, 12% and 13% of total assets as of June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, respectively). Level 3 liabilities before the impact of cash collateral and counterparty netting across the levels of the fair value hierarchy were $18.1 billion, $29.8 billion and $28.4 billion as of June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, respectively, and represented approximately 10%, 17% and 16%, respectively, of the Company’s liabilities measured at fair value.

During the quarter ended June 30, 2009, the Company reclassified approximately $1.3 billion of certain Corporate and other debt from Level 2 to Level 3. The reclassifications were primarily related to certain corporate loans. The reclassifications were due to a reduction in market price quotations for these or comparable instruments, or a lack of available broker quotes, such that unobservable inputs had to be utilized for the fair value measurement of these instruments. The key unobservable inputs constitute assumptions to establish comparability to bonds, loans or swaps with observable price/spread levels.

 

  106   LOGO


Table of Contents

During the quarter ended June 30, 2009, the Company reclassified approximately $700 million of certain Derivatives and other contracts from Level 2 to Level 3. The reclassifications of certain Derivatives and other contracts were primarily related to interest rate swaps and bespoke basket default swaps, for which some inputs were unobservable and deemed significant.

Assets and Liabilities Measured at Fair Value on a Non-Recurring Basis.      Certain of the Company’s assets were measured at fair value on a non-recurring basis. The Company incurs impairment charges for any writedowns of these assets to fair value. A downturn in market conditions could result in impairment charges in future periods.

For assets and liabilities measured at fair value on a non-recurring basis, fair value is determined by using various valuation approaches. The same hierarchy as described above, which maximizes the use of observable inputs and minimizes the use of unobservable inputs by generally requiring that the observable inputs be used when available, is used in measuring fair value for these items.

For further information on financial assets and liabilities that are measured at fair value on a recurring and non-recurring basis, see Note 3 to the condensed consolidated financial statements.

Fair Value Control Processes .    The Company employs control processes to validate the fair value of its financial instruments, including those derived from pricing models. These control processes are designed to assure that the values used for financial reporting are based on observable inputs wherever possible. In the event that observable inputs are not available, the control processes are designed to assure that the valuation approach utilized is appropriate and consistently applied and that the assumptions are reasonable. These control processes include reviews of the pricing model’s theoretical soundness and appropriateness by Company personnel with relevant expertise who are independent from the trading desks. Additionally, groups independent from the trading divisions within the Financial Control, Market Risk and Credit Risk Management Departments participate in the review and validation of the fair values generated from pricing models, as appropriate. Where a pricing model is used to determine fair value, recently executed comparable transactions and other observable market data are considered for purposes of validating assumptions underlying the model.

Consistent with market practice, the Company has individually negotiated agreements with certain counterparties to exchange collateral (“margining”) based on the level of fair values of the derivative contracts they have executed. Through this margining process, one party or both parties to a derivative contract provides the other party with information about the fair value of the derivative contract to calculate the amount of collateral required. This sharing of fair value information provides additional support of the Company’s recorded fair value for the relevant OTC derivative products. For certain OTC derivative products, the Company, along with other market participants, contributes derivative pricing information to aggregation services that synthesize the data and make it accessible to subscribers. This information is then used to evaluate the fair value of these OTC derivative products. For more information regarding the Company’s risk management practices, see “Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk—Risk Management” in Part II, Item 7A of the Form 10-K.

Goodwill and Intangible Assets.

In connection with the acquisition of a controlling interest in Smith Barney and the formation of MSSB in the second quarter of 2009, the Company identified goodwill and intangible assets as a critical accounting policy.

Goodwill.     The Company tests goodwill for impairment on an annual basis and on an interim basis when certain events or circumstances exist. The Company tests for impairment at the reporting unit level, which is generally one level below its business segments. Goodwill no longer retains its association with a particular acquisition once it has been assigned to a reporting unit. As such, all of the activities of a reporting unit, whether acquired or organically grown, are available to support the value of the goodwill. Goodwill impairment is determined by

 

LOGO   107  


Table of Contents

comparing the estimated fair value of a reporting unit with its respective book value. If the estimated fair value exceeds the book value, goodwill at the reporting unit level is not deemed impaired. If the estimated fair value is below book value, however, further analysis is required to determine the amount of the impairment. The estimated fair values of the reporting units are derived based on valuation techniques the Company believes market participants would use for each of the reporting units. The estimated fair values are generally determined utilizing methodologies that incorporate price-to-book, price-to-earnings and assets under management multiples of certain comparable companies.

The Company completed its annual goodwill impairment testing as of June 1, 2009, which did not identify any goodwill impairment.

Intangible Assets .    Amortizable intangible assets are amortized over their estimated useful lives and reviewed for impairment on an interim basis when certain events or circumstances exist. For amortizable intangible assets, an impairment exists when the carrying amount of the intangible asset exceeds its fair value. An impairment loss will be recognized only if the carrying amount of the intangible asset is not recoverable and exceeds its fair value. The carrying amount of the intangible asset is not recoverable if it exceeds the sum of the expected undiscounted cash flows.

Indefinite-lived intangible assets which are not amortized are reviewed annually (or more frequently when certain events or circumstances exits) for impairment. For indefinite-lived intangible assets, an impairment exists when the carrying amount exceeds its fair value.

See Note 3 to the condensed consolidated financial statements for intangible asset impairments recorded during the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009.

For both goodwill and intangible assets, to the extent an impairment loss is recognized, the loss establishes the new cost basis of the asset. Subsequent reversal of impairment losses is not permitted. For depreciable long-lived assets, the new cost basis shall be amortized over the remaining useful life of that asset.

See Note 6 to the condensed consolidated financial statements for further information on goodwill and intangible assets. In addition, see Note 2 to the condensed consolidated financial statements for information on the goodwill and intangible assets acquired on May 31, 2009 in connection with the consummation of the MSSB transaction on May 31, 2009.

Legal, Regulatory and Tax Contingencies.

In the normal course of business, the Company has been named, from time to time, as a defendant in various legal actions, including arbitrations, class actions and other litigation, arising in connection with its activities as a global diversified financial services institution. Certain of the actual or threatened legal actions include claims for substantial compensatory and/or punitive damages or claims for indeterminate amounts of damages. In some cases, the issuers that would otherwise be the primary defendants in such cases are bankrupt or in financial distress.

The Company is also involved, from time to time, in other reviews, investigations and proceedings (both formal and informal) by governmental and self-regulatory agencies regarding the Company’s business, including, among other matters, accounting and operational matters, certain of which may result in adverse judgments, settlements, fines, penalties, injunctions or other relief.

Reserves for litigation and regulatory proceedings are generally determined on a case-by-case basis and represent an estimate of probable losses after considering, among other factors, the progress of each case, prior experience and the experience of others in similar cases, and the opinions and views of internal and external legal counsel. Given the inherent difficulty of predicting the outcome of such matters, particularly in cases where claimants seek substantial or indeterminate damages or where investigations and proceedings are in the early stages, the

 

  108   LOGO


Table of Contents

Company cannot predict with certainty the loss or range of loss, if any, related to such matters, how such matters will be resolved, when they will ultimately be resolved or what the eventual settlement, fine, penalty or other relief, if any, might be.

The Company is subject to the income and indirect tax laws of the U.S., its states and municipalities and those of the foreign jurisdictions in which the Company has significant business operations. These tax laws are complex and subject to different interpretations by the taxpayer and the relevant governmental taxing authorities. The Company must make judgments and interpretations about the application of these inherently complex tax laws when determining the provision for income taxes and the expense for indirect taxes and must also make estimates about when in the future certain items affect taxable income in the various tax jurisdictions. Disputes over interpretations of the tax laws may be settled with the taxing authority upon examination or audit. The Company regularly assesses the likelihood of assessments in each of the taxing jurisdictions resulting from current and subsequent years’ examinations, and tax reserves are established as appropriate.

The Company establishes reserves for potential losses that may arise out of litigation and regulatory proceedings to the extent that such losses are probable and can be estimated in accordance with the requirements for accounting for contingencies. The Company establishes reserves for potential losses that may arise out of tax audits in accordance with accounting for income taxes. Once established, reserves are adjusted when there is more information available or when an event occurs requiring a change. Significant judgment is required in making these estimates, and the actual cost of a legal claim, tax assessment or regulatory fine/penalty may ultimately be materially different from the recorded reserves, if any.

See Notes 9 and 16 to the condensed consolidated financial statements for additional information on legal proceedings and tax examinations.

Special Purpose Entities and Variable Interest Entities.

The Company’s involvement with special purpose entities (“SPEs”) consists primarily of the following:

 

   

Transferring financial assets into SPEs;

 

   

Acting as an underwriter of beneficial interests issued by securitization vehicles;

 

   

Holding one or more classes of securities issued by, or making loans to or investments in SPEs that hold debt, equity, real estate or other assets;

 

   

Purchasing and selling (in both a market-making and a proprietary-trading capacity) securities issued by SPEs/VIEs, whether such vehicles are sponsored by the Company or not;

 

   

Entering into derivative transactions with SPEs (whether or not sponsored by the Company);

 

   

Providing warehouse financing to CDOs and CLOs;

 

   

Entering into derivative agreements with non-SPEs whose value is derived from securities issued by SPEs;

 

   

Servicing assets held by SPEs or holding servicing rights related to assets held by SPEs that are serviced by others under subservicing arrangements;

 

   

Serving as an asset manager to various investment funds that may invest in securities that are backed, in whole or in part, by SPEs; and

 

   

Structuring and/or investing in other structured transactions designed to provide enhanced, tax-efficient yields to the Company or its clients.

The Company engages in securitization activities related to commercial and residential mortgage loans, U.S. agency collateralized mortgage obligations, corporate bonds and loans, municipal bonds and other types of financial instruments. The Company’s involvement with SPEs is discussed further in Note 5 to the condensed consolidated financial statements.

 

LOGO   109  


Table of Contents

In most cases, these SPEs are deemed for accounting purposes to be VIEs. Unless a VIE is determined to be a QSPE (see Note 1 to the condensed consolidated financial statements), the Company is required to perform an analysis of each VIE at the date upon which the Company becomes involved with it to determine whether the Company is the primary beneficiary of the VIE, in which case the Company must consolidate the VIE. QSPEs are not consolidated.

In addition, the Company serves as an investment advisor to unconsolidated money market and other funds.

The Company reassesses whether it is the primary beneficiary of a VIE upon the occurrence of certain reconsideration events. If the Company’s initial assessment results in a determination that it is not the primary beneficiary of a VIE, then the Company reassesses this determination upon the occurrence of:

 

   

Changes to the VIE’s governing documents or contractual arrangements in a manner that reallocates the obligation to absorb the expected losses or the right to receive the expected residual returns of the VIE between the current primary beneficiary and the other variable interest holders, including the Company.

 

   

Acquisition by the Company of additional variable interests in the VIE.

If the Company’s initial assessment results in a determination that it is the primary beneficiary, then the Company reassesses this determination upon the occurrence of:

 

   

Changes to the VIE’s governing documents or contractual arrangements in a manner that reallocates the obligation to absorb the expected losses or the right to receive the expected residual returns of the VIE between the current primary beneficiary and the other variable interest holders, including the Company.

 

   

A sale or disposition by the Company of all or part of its variable interests in the VIE to parties unrelated to the Company.

 

   

The issuance of new variable interests by the VIE to parties unrelated to the Company.

The determination of whether an SPE meets the accounting requirements of a QSPE requires significant judgment, particularly in evaluating whether the permitted activities of the SPE are significantly limited and in determining whether derivatives held by the SPE are passive and nonexcessive. In addition, the analysis involved in determining whether an entity is a VIE, and in determining the primary beneficiary of a VIE, requires significant judgment (see Notes 1 and 5 to the condensed consolidated financial statements).

See Note 1 to the condensed consolidated financial statements for information on Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (“SFAS”) No. 166, “Accounting for Transfers of Financial Assets” and SFAS No. 167, “Amendments to FASB Interpretation No. 46 (R).”

 

  110   LOGO


Table of Contents

Liquidity and Capital Resources.

The Company’s senior management establishes the liquidity and capital policies of the Company. Through various risk and control committees, the Company’s senior management reviews business performance relative to these policies, monitors the availability of alternative sources of financing, and oversees the liquidity and interest rate and currency sensitivity of the Company’s asset and liability position. The Company’s Treasury Department and other control groups assist in evaluating, monitoring and controlling the impact that the Company’s business activities have on its condensed consolidated statements of financial condition, liquidity and capital structure.

The Balance Sheet.

The Company actively monitors and evaluates the composition and size of its balance sheet. A substantial portion of the Company’s total assets consists of liquid marketable securities and short-term receivables arising principally from Institutional Securities sales and trading activities. The liquid nature of these assets provides the Company with flexibility in managing the size of its balance sheet. The Company’s total assets increased to $676,957 million as of June 30, 2009, from $676,764 million as of December 31, 2008.

Within the sales and trading related assets and liabilities are transactions attributable to securities financing activities. As of June 30, 2009, securities financing assets and liabilities were $290 billion and $226 billion, respectively. As of December 31, 2008, securities financing assets and liabilities were $269 billion and $236 billion, respectively. Securities financing transactions include repurchase and resale agreements, securities borrowed and loaned transactions, securities received as collateral and obligation to return securities received, customer receivables/payables and related segregated customer cash.

Securities financing assets and liabilities also include matched book transactions with minimal market, credit and/or liquidity risk. Matched book transactions accommodate customers, as well as obtain securities for the settlement and financing of inventory positions. The customer receivable portion of the securities financing transactions includes customer margin loans, collateralized by customer owned securities, and customer cash, which is segregated, according to regulatory requirements. The customer payable portion of the securities financing transactions primarily includes customer payables to the Company’s prime brokerage clients. The Company’s risk exposure on these transactions is mitigated by collateral maintenance policies that limit the Company’s credit exposure to customers. Included within securities financing assets was $10 billion and $5 billion as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, respectively, recorded in accordance with accounting guidance for the transfer of financial assets which represented equal and offsetting assets and liabilities for fully collateralized non-cash loan transactions.

The Company uses the tangible common equity (“TCE”) to risk weighted assets ratio, the Tier 1 leverage ratio, risk based capital ratios (see “Regulatory Requirements” herein) and the balance sheet leverage ratio as indicators of capital adequacy when viewed in the context of the Company’s overall liquidity and capital policies.

 

LOGO   111  


Table of Contents

The following table sets forth the Company’s total assets and leverage ratios as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008 and average balances during the six month period ended June 30, 2009:

 

    Balance at     Average Balance(1)  
    June 30,
2009
    December 31,
2008
    For the Six
Months Ended
June 30, 2009
 
    (dollars in millions, except ratio data)  

Total assets

  $ 676,957      $ 676,764      $ 690,763   
                       

Common equity

  $ 36,989      $ 29,585      $ 31,566   

Preferred equity

    9,597        19,168        17,758   
                       

Morgan Stanley shareholders’ equity

    46,586        48,753        49,324   

Junior subordinated debentures issued to capital trusts

    10,666        10,312        10,478   
                       

Subtotal

    57,252        59,065        59,802   

Less: Goodwill and net intangible assets(2)

    (7,726     (2,978     (4,315
                       

Tangible Morgan Stanley shareholders’ equity

  $ 49,526      $ 56,087      $ 55,487   
                       

Common equity

  $ 36,989      $ 29,585      $ 31,566   

Less: Goodwill and net intangible assets(2)

    (7,726     (2,978     (4,315
                       

Tangible common equity(3)

  $ 29,263      $ 26,607      $ 27,251   
                       

Leverage ratio(4)

    13.7x        12.1x        12.4x   
                       

Tangible common equity/risk weighted assets(5)

    10.6     N/A        N/A   
                       

 

N/A The Company began calculating its risk weighted assets under Basel I as of March 31, 2009.
(1) The Company calculates its average balances based upon weekly amounts, except where weekly balances are unavailable, month-end balances are used.
(2) Goodwill and net intangible assets exclude mortgage servicing rights of $173 million and $184 million, as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, respectively. The balance for the quarter ended June 30, 2009 includes the Company’s preliminary estimate of only its share of MSSB’s goodwill and intangible assets.
(3) Tangible common equity equals common equity less goodwill and net intangible assets. The Company views tangible common equity as a useful measure to investors because it is a commonly utilized metric and reflects the common equity deployed in the Company’s businesses.
(4) Leverage ratio equals total assets divided by tangible Morgan Stanley shareholders’ equity.
(5) For discussion of risk weighted assets, see “Regulatory Requirements” herein.

Activity in the Six Month Period Ended June 30, 2009.

The Company’s total capital consists of shareholders’ equity, long-term borrowings (debt obligations scheduled to mature in more than 12 months) and junior subordinated debt issued to capital trusts. As of June 30, 2009, total capital was $213,196 million, an increase of $5,188 million from December 31, 2008.

During the six month period ended June 30, 2009, the Company issued notes with a principal amount of approximately $27 billion, including non-U.S. dollar currency notes aggregating approximately $1.1 billion. These notes include the public issuance of $5.5 billion of senior unsecured notes that were not guaranteed by the FDIC. In connection with the note issuances, the Company generally enters into certain transactions to obtain floating interest rates based primarily on short-term London Interbank Offered Rates (“LIBOR”) trading levels. The weighted average maturity of the Company’s long-term borrowings, based upon stated maturity dates, was approximately 5.8 years as of June 30, 2009.

As of June 30, 2009, the aggregate outstanding principal amount of the Company’s senior indebtedness (as defined in the Company’s senior debt indentures) was approximately $170 billion (including guaranteed obligations of the indebtedness of subsidiaries).

 

  112   LOGO


Table of Contents

Equity Capital-Related Transactions.

During the quarter ended June 30, 2009, the Company issued common stock for approximately $6.9 billion in two registered public offerings in May and June 2009. MUFG elected to participate in both offerings and in one of the offerings funded its purchase of $0.7 billion of common stock with the proceeds of the Company’s partial repurchase of its Series C Preferred Stock. Period end and average common shares outstanding increased by approximately 276 million and 123 million shares, respectively, due to the Company’s common stock offerings.

During the quarter ended June 30, 2009, the Company repurchased $10.0 billion of its Series D Preferred Stock that the Company issued to the U.S. Department of the Treasury (“U.S. Treasury”) in October 2008 under the CPP.

In connection with the issuance of the Series D Preferred Stock, the Company also issued a warrant to U.S. Treasury under the CPP for the purchase of 65,245,759 shares of the Company’s common stock at an exercise price of $22.99 per share. On August 5, 2009, under the terms of the CPP securities purchase agreement, the Company reached an agreement with U.S. Treasury to repurchase the warrant. The purchase price to be paid for the warrant is $950 million. This amount will reduce the Company’s total equity in the third quarter of 2009.

See Note 11 to the condensed consolidated financial statements for further discussion of these transactions.

Equity Capital Management Policies.

The Company’s senior management views equity capital as an important source of financial strength. The Company actively manages its consolidated equity capital position based upon, among other things, business opportunities, capital availability and rates of return together with internal capital policies, regulatory requirements and rating agency guidelines and, therefore, in the future may expand or contract its equity capital base to address the changing needs of its businesses. The Company attempts to maintain total equity, on a consolidated basis, at least equal to the sum of its operating subsidiaries’ equity.

As of June 30, 2009, the Company’s equity capital (which includes shareholders’ equity and junior subordinated debentures issued to capital trusts) was $57,252 million, a decrease of $1,813 million from December 31, 2008, primarily due to the repayment of the Series D Preferred Stock and lower retained earnings resulting from losses recognized in the six month period ended June 30, 2009, partially offset by the Company’s common stock offerings.

As of June 30, 2009, the Company had approximately $1.6 billion remaining under its share repurchase program out of the $6 billion authorized by the Board of Directors in December 2006. The share repurchase program is for capital management purposes and considers, among other things, business segment capital needs as well as equity-based compensation and benefit plan requirements. During the quarter and the six month period ended June 30, 2009, the Company did not repurchase common stock as part of its capital management share repurchase program (see also “Unregistered Sales of Equity Securities and Use of Proceeds” in Part II, Item 2).

The Board of Directors determines the declaration and payment of the common dividend on a quarterly basis. On July 22, 2009, the Company announced that its Board of Directors declared a quarterly dividend per common share of $0.05 per share.

In June 2009, the Company declared a quarterly dividend of $252.78 per share of Series A Floating Rate Non-Cumulative Preferred Stock (represented by depositary shares, each representing 1/1,000th interest in a share of preferred stock and each having a dividend of $0.25278); a quarterly dividend of $25.00 per share of perpetual Fixed Rate Non-Cumulative Convertible Preferred Stock, Series B; a quarterly dividend of $25.00 per share of perpetual Fixed Rate Non-Cumulative Preferred Stock, Series C; and a quarterly dividend of $8.61 per share of perpetual Fixed Rate Cumulative Preferred Stock, Series D.

 

LOGO   113  


Table of Contents

Economic Capital.

The Company’s economic capital framework estimates the amount of equity capital required to support the businesses over a wide range of market environments while simultaneously satisfying regulatory, rating agency and investor requirements. The framework will evolve over time in response to changes in the business and regulatory environment and to incorporate enhancements in modeling techniques.

Economic capital is assigned to each business segment and sub-allocated to product lines. Each business segment is capitalized as if it were an independent operating entity. This process is intended to align equity capital with the risks in each business in order to allow senior management to evaluate returns on a risk-adjusted basis (such as return on equity and shareholder value added).

Economic capital is based on regulatory capital plus additional capital for stress losses. The Company assesses stress loss capital across various dimensions of market, credit, business and operational risks. Economic capital requirements are met by regulatory Tier 1 capital. For a further discussion of the Company’s Tier 1 capital see “Regulatory Requirements” herein. The difference between the Company’s Tier 1 capital and aggregate economic capital requirements denotes the Company’s unallocated capital position.

The following table presents the Company’s allocated average Tier 1 capital (“economic capital”) and average common equity for the quarter ended June 30, 2009 and the quarter ended December 31, 2008:

 

     Three Months Ended
June 30, 2009
   Three Months Ended
December 31, 2008
     Average
Tier 1
capital
   Average
common
equity
   Average
Tier 1
capital
   Average
common
equity
     (dollars in billions)

Institutional Securities

   $ 22.6    $ 18.2    $ 23.8    $ 22.1

Global Wealth Management Group

     2.4      3.4      1.9      1.4

Asset Management

     2.9      3.2      3.8      3.8

Unallocated capital

     22.4      7.9      18.4      6.7
                           

Total from continuing operations

   $ 50.3    $ 32.7    $ 47.9    $ 34.0

Discontinued operations

     —        0.2      —        0.2
                           

Total

   $ 50.3    $ 32.9    $ 47.9    $ 34.2
                           

Tier 1 Capital and common equity allocated to the Institutional Securities business segment decreased from the quarter ended December 31, 2008 driven by reductions in operational, credit and market risk exposures. Common equity decreases were also driven by the reduction of debt valuation adjustment. Tier 1 Capital and common equity allocated to the Global Wealth Management Group business segment increased from the quarter ended December 31, 2008 driven by increases in risk associated with the consolidation of MSSB. Common equity increases were also driven by the MSSB-related goodwill and intangibles. Tier 1 Capital and common equity allocated to the Asset Management business segment decreased from the quarter ended December 31, 2008 driven by reductions of the segment’s investments.

The Company generally uses available unallocated capital for organic growth, additional acquisitions and other capital needs, including repurchases of common stock when appropriate while maintaining adequate capital ratios. For a discussion of risk-based capital ratios, see “Regulatory Requirements” herein.

Liquidity and Funding Management Policies.

The primary goal of the Company’s liquidity management and funding activities is to ensure adequate funding over a wide range of market environments. Given the mix of the Company’s business activities, funding requirements are fulfilled through a diversified range of secured and unsecured financing.

 

  114   LOGO


Table of Contents

The Company’s liquidity and funding risk management policies are designed to mitigate the potential risk that the Company may be unable to access adequate financing to service its financial obligations without material franchise or business impact. The key objectives of the liquidity and funding risk management framework are to support the successful execution of the Company’s business strategies while ensuring sufficient liquidity through the business cycle and during periods of stressed market conditions.

Liquidity Management Policies.

The principal elements of the Company’s liquidity management framework are the Contingency Funding Plan (“CFP”) and Liquidity Reserves. Comprehensive financing guidelines (secured funding, long-term funding strategy, surplus capacity, diversification and staggered maturities) support the Company’s target liquidity profile.

Contingency Funding Plan.     The Contingency Funding Plan is the Company’s primary liquidity risk management tool. The CFP models a potential, prolonged liquidity contraction over a one-year time period and sets forth a course of action to effectively manage a liquidity event. The CFP and liquidity risk exposures are evaluated on an on-going basis and reported to the Firm Risk Committee and other appropriate risk committees.

The Company’s CFP model incorporates scenarios with a wide range of potential cash outflows during a liquidity stress event, including, but not limited to, the following: (i) repayment of all unsecured debt maturing within one year and no incremental unsecured debt issuance; (ii) maturity roll-off of outstanding letters of credit with no further issuance and replacement with cash collateral; (iii) return of unsecured securities borrowed and any cash raised against these securities; (iv) additional collateral that would be required by counterparties in the event of a two-notch long-term credit ratings downgrade; (v) higher haircuts on or lower availability of secured funding, similar to a stressed cash capital approach; (vi) client cash withdrawals; (vii) drawdowns on unfunded commitments provided to third parties; and (viii) discretionary unsecured debt buybacks.

The CFP is produced on a parent and major subsidiary level to capture specific cash requirements and cash availability at various legal entities. The CFP assumes that the parent company does not have access to cash that may be held at certain subsidiaries due to regulatory, legal or tax constraints.

Liquidity Reserves.     The Company seeks to maintain target liquidity reserves that are sized to cover daily funding needs and meet strategic liquidity targets as outlined in the CFP. These liquidity reserves are held in the form of cash deposits and pools of central bank eligible unencumbered securities. The parent company liquidity reserve is managed globally and consists of overnight cash deposits and unencumbered U.S. and European government bonds, agencies and agency pass throughs. The Company believes that diversifying the form in which its liquidity reserves (cash and securities) are maintained enhances its ability to quickly and efficiently source funding in a stressed environment. The Company’s funding requirements and target liquidity reserves may vary based on changes to the level and composition of its balance sheet, timing of specific transactions, client financing activity, market conditions and seasonal factors.

On June 30, 2009, the parent liquidity reserve was $58 billion, and the total Company liquidity reserve was $158 billion. For the quarter and six month period ended June 30, 2009, the average parent liquidity reserve was $62 billion and $61 billion, respectively, and the average total Company liquidity reserve was $157 billion and $151 billion, respectively.

Capital Covenants.

In October 2006 and April 2007, the Company executed replacement capital covenants in connection with offerings by Morgan Stanley Capital Trust VII and Morgan Stanley Capital Trust VIII (the “Capital Securities”). Under the terms of the replacement capital covenants, the Company has agreed, for the benefit of certain specified holders of debt, to limitations on its ability to redeem or repurchase any of the Capital Securities for specified periods of time. For a complete description of the Capital Securities and the terms of the replacement capital covenants, see the Company’s Current Reports on Form 8-K dated October 12, 2006 and April 26, 2007.

 

LOGO   115  


Table of Contents

Funding Management Policies.

The Company’s funding management policies are designed to provide for financings that are executed in a manner that reduces the risk of disruption to the Company’s operations. The Company pursues a strategy of diversification of secured and unsecured funding sources (by product, by investor and by region) and attempts to ensure that the tenor of the Company’s liabilities equals or exceeds the expected holding period of the assets being financed. Maturities of financings are designed to manage exposure to refinancing risk in any one period.

The Company funds its balance sheet on a global basis through diverse sources. These sources may include the Company’s equity capital, long-term debt, repurchase agreements, securities lending, deposits, commercial paper, letters of credit and lines of credit. The Company has active financing programs for both standard and structured products in the U.S., European and Asian markets, targeting global investors and currencies such as the U.S. dollar, Euro, British pound, Australian dollar and Japanese yen.

Secured Financing.     A substantial portion of the Company’s total assets consists of liquid marketable securities and short-term receivables arising principally from its Institutional Securities sales and trading activities. The liquid nature of these assets provides the Company with flexibility in financing these assets with collateralized borrowings.

The Company’s goal is to achieve an optimal mix of secured and unsecured funding through appropriate use of collateralized borrowings. The Institutional Securities business segment emphasizes the use of collateralized short-term borrowings to limit the growth of short-term unsecured funding, which is generally more subject to disruption during periods of financial stress. As part of this effort, the Institutional Securities business segment continually seeks to expand its global secured borrowing capacity.

In addition, the Company, through several of its subsidiaries, maintains funded and unfunded committed credit facilities to support various businesses, including the collateralized commercial and residential mortgage whole loan, derivative contracts, warehouse lending, emerging market loan, structured product, corporate loan, investment banking and prime brokerage businesses.

On March 11, 2008, the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System (the “Fed”) announced an expansion of its securities lending program to promote liquidity in the financing markets for Treasury securities and other collateral. Under the TSLF, the Fed will lend up to $200 billion of Treasury securities to primary dealers secured for a term of 28 days (rather than overnight, as in the then existing program) by a pledge of other securities, including federal agency debt, federal agency residential-mortgage-backed securities (“MBS”), and non- agency AAA/Aaa-rated private-label residential MBS. In September 2008, the Fed changed the TSLF from a monthly to a weekly competitive auction.

On March 16, 2008, the Fed announced that the Federal Reserve Bank of New York (the “New York Fed”) has been granted the authority to establish a PDCF. The PDCF provides overnight funding to primary dealers in exchange for a specified range of collateral. In September 2008, the New York Fed expanded the schedule of collateral acceptable under the PDCF.

In September 2008, the Company became a financial holding company under the Bank Holding Company (“BHC”) Act. Additionally, the Fed authorized the New York Fed to extend credit to the Company’s U.S. broker-dealer subsidiary against all types of collateral that may be pledged at the Fed’s Primary Credit Facility for depository institutions or at the PDCF. The Fed also authorized the New York Fed to extend credit to the Company’s London-based broker-dealer subsidiary against collateral that would be eligible to be pledged at the PDCF.

Unsecured Financing.     The Company views long-term debt and deposits as stable sources of funding for core inventories and illiquid assets. Securities inventories not financed by secured funding sources and the majority of current assets are financed with a combination of short-term funding, floating rate long-term debt or fixed rate

 

  116   LOGO


Table of Contents

long-term debt swapped to a floating rate and deposits. The Company uses derivative products (primarily interest rate, currency and equity swaps) to assist in asset and liability management and to hedge interest rate risk (see Note 9 to the consolidated financial statements for the fiscal year ended November 30, 2008 included in the Form 10-K).

Temporary Liquidity Guarantee Program.     In October 2008, the Secretary of the U.S. Treasury invoked the systemic risk exception of the FDIC Improvement Act of 1991 and the FDIC announced the TLGP.

Based on the Final Rule adopted on November 21, 2008, the TLGP provides a guarantee, through the earlier of maturity or June 30, 2012, of certain senior unsecured debt issued by participating Eligible Entities (including the Company) between October 14, 2008 and June 30, 2009. Effective March 23, 2009, the FDIC adopted an Interim Rule that extends the expiration of the FDIC guarantee on debt issued by certain issuers (including the Company) on or after April 1, 2009 to December 31, 2012. The maximum amount of FDIC-guaranteed debt a participating Eligible Entity (including the Company) may have outstanding is 125% of the entity’s senior unsecured debt that was outstanding as of September 30, 2008 that was scheduled to mature on or before June 30, 2009. The ability of certain eligible entities (including the Company) to issue guaranteed debt under this program is, under the Interim Rule described above, scheduled to expire on October 31, 2009. As of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, the Company had $24.5 billion and $16.2 billion, respectively, of senior unsecured debt outstanding under the TLGP. There were no issuances under the TLGP program during the quarter ended June 30, 2009.

Short-Term Borrowings.     The Company’s unsecured short-term borrowings may consist of commercial paper, bank loans, bank notes and structured notes with maturities of twelve months or less at issuance.

The table below summarizes the Company’s short-term unsecured borrowings:

 

     At
June 30, 2009
   At
December 31, 2008
     (dollars in millions)

Commercial paper

   $ 760    $ 7,388

Other short-term borrowings

     2,270      2,714
             

Total

   $ 3,030    $ 10,102
             

Commercial Paper Funding Facility.     On October 7, 2008, the Fed announced the creation of the CPFF, a facility that complements the Fed’s existing credit facilities to help provide liquidity to term funding markets. The CPFF provides a liquidity backstop to U.S. issuers of commercial paper through a special purpose vehicle that purchases three-month unsecured and asset-backed commercial paper directly from eligible issuers. The CPFF is intended to improve liquidity in short-term funding markets and thereby increase the availability of credit for businesses and households. The CPFF finances only highly rated, U.S. dollar-denominated, three-month commercial paper. On October 27, 2008, the CPFF began funding purchases of commercial paper. On June 30, 2009, the Company had no commercial paper outstanding under the CPFF program.

Deposits.     The Company’s bank subsidiaries’ funding sources include bank deposit sweeps, federal funds purchased, certificates of deposit, money market deposit accounts, commercial paper and Federal Home Loan Bank advances.

 

LOGO   117  


Table of Contents

Deposits were as follows:

 

     At
June 30, 2009
   At
December 31, 2008
     (dollars in millions)

Savings and demand deposits

   $ 53,092    $ 41,226

Time deposits(1)

     9,290      10,129
             

Total

   $ 62,382    $ 51,355
             

 

(1) Certain time deposit accounts are carried at fair value under the fair value option (see Note 3 to the condensed consolidated financial statements).

Deposits increased during the quarter ended June 30, 2009, consistent with the Company’s ongoing strategy to enhance its stable funding profile.

On October 3, 2008, under the Emergency Economic Stabilization Act of 2008, the FDIC temporarily raised the basic limit on federal deposit insurance coverage from $100,000 to $250,000 per depositor. This increased coverage lasts through December 31, 2009 and is in effect for Morgan Stanley’s two U.S. depository institutions.

Additionally, under the Final Rule implementing the TLGP, the FDIC provides unlimited deposit insurance through December 31, 2009, for certain transaction accounts at FDIC-insured participating institutions. The Company has elected for its FDIC-insured subsidiaries to participate in the account guarantee of the TLGP.

Long-Term Borrowings.     The Company uses a variety of long-term debt funding sources to generate liquidity, taking into consideration the results of the CFP and cash capital requirements. In addition, the issuance of long-term debt allows the Company to reduce reliance on short-term credit sensitive instruments ( e.g. , commercial paper and other unsecured short-term borrowings). Financing transactions are generally structured to ensure staggered maturities, thereby mitigating refinancing risk, and to maximize investor diversification through sales to global institutional and retail clients. Availability and cost of financing to the Company can vary depending on market conditions, the volume of certain trading and lending activities, the Company’s credit ratings and the overall availability of credit.

During the six month period ended June 30, 2009, the Company’s long-term financing strategy was driven, in part, by its continued focus on improving its balance sheet strength (evaluated through enhanced capital and liquidity positions). As a result, for the six month period ended June 30, 2009, a principal amount of approximately $27 billion of unsecured debt was issued, including $5.5 billion of publicly issued senior unsecured notes not guaranteed by the FDIC.

The Company may from time to time engage in various transactions in the credit markets (including, for example, debt repurchases) which it believes are in the best interests of the Company and its investors. Maturities and debt repurchases during the six month period ended June 30, 2009 were $24.7 billion in aggregate.

Long-term borrowings as of June 30, 2009 consisted of the following (dollars in millions):

 

     U.S. Dollar    Non-U.S.
Dollar
   At June 30,
2009

Due in 2009

   $ 3,015    $ 2,214    $ 5,229

Due in 2010

     20,040      6,621      26,661

Due in 2011

     16,804      9,073      25,877

Due in 2012

     22,037      15,390      37,427

Thereafter

     47,979      43,619      91,598
                    

Total

   $ 109,875    $ 76,917    $ 186,792
                    

 

  118   LOGO


Table of Contents

Credit Ratings.

The Company relies on external sources to finance a significant portion of its day-to-day operations. The cost and availability of financing generally are dependent on the Company’s short-term and long-term credit ratings. In addition, the Company’s debt ratings can have a significant impact on certain trading revenues, particularly in those businesses where longer term counterparty performance is critical, such as OTC derivative transactions, including credit derivatives and interest rate swaps. Factors that are important to the determination of the Company’s credit ratings include the level and quality of earnings, capital adequacy, liquidity, risk appetite and management, asset quality, business mix, and perceived levels of government support.

In connection with certain OTC trading agreements and certain other agreements associated with the Institutional Securities business segment, the Company may be required to provide additional collateral to certain counterparties in the event of a credit ratings downgrade. As of June 30, 2009, the amount of additional collateral that could be called by counterparties under the terms of collateral agreements in the event of a one-notch downgrade of the Company’s long-term credit rating was approximately $1,129.0 million. An additional amount of approximately $987.2 million as of June 30, 2009 could be called in the event of a two-notch downgrade. Of this amount, $1,260.3 million as of June 30, 2009, relate to bilateral arrangements between the Company and other parties where upon the downgrade of one party, the downgraded party must deliver incremental collateral to the other. These bilateral downgrade arrangements are a risk management tool used extensively by the Company as credit exposures are reduced if counterparties are downgraded.

As of July 31, 2009, the Company’s and Morgan Stanley Bank, N.A.’s senior unsecured ratings were as set forth below. The Company does not intend to disclose any future revisions to, or withdrawals of, the ratings, except in its Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q and Annual Reports on Form 10-K.

 

    Company   Morgan Stanley Bank, N.A.
    Short-Term
Debt
  Long-Term
Debt
  Rating
Outlook
  Short-Term
Debt
  Long-Term
Debt
  Rating
Outlook

Dominion Bond Rating Service Limited

  R-1 (middle)   A (high)   Negative   —     —     —  

Fitch Ratings

  F1   A   Stable   F1   A+   Stable

Moody’s Investors Service

  P-1   A2   Negative   P-1   A1   Negative

Rating and Investment Information, Inc.

  a-1   A+   Negative   —     —     —  

Standard & Poor’s

  A-1   A   Negative   A-1   A+   Negative

 

LOGO   119  


Table of Contents

Commitments.

The Company’s commitments associated with outstanding letters of credit and other financial guarantees obtained to satisfy collateral requirements, investment activities, corporate lending and financing arrangements, mortgage lending and margin lending as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008 are summarized below by period of expiration. Since commitments associated with these instruments may expire unused, the amounts shown do not necessarily reflect the actual future cash funding requirements:

 

     Years to Maturity    Total at
June 30,
2009
     Less
than 1
   1-3    3-5    Over 5   
     (dollars in millions)

Letters of credit and other financial guarantees obtained to satisfy collateral requirements

   $ 699    $ 4    $ —      $ 2    $ 705

Investment activities

     1,053      774      431      54      2,312

Primary lending commitments—Investment grade(1)(2)

     8,511      16,344      10,631      270      35,756

Primary lending commitments—Non-investment grade(1)(2)

     480      2,877      2,224      409      5,990

Secondary lending commitments(1)

     33      69      84      43      229

Commitments for secured lending transactions

     735      1,107      1,972      —        3,814

Forward starting reverse repurchase agreements(3)

     71,708      —        —        —        71,708

Commercial and residential mortgage-related commitments(1)

     1,738      —        —        —        1,738

Underwriting commitments

     2,094      —        —        —        2,094

Other commitments(4)

     408      201      150      —        759
                                  

Total

   $ 87,459    $ 21,376    $ 15,492    $ 778    $ 125,105
                                  

 

(1) These commitments are recorded at fair value within Financial instruments owned and Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition (see Note 3 to the condensed consolidated financial statements).
(2) This amount includes commitments to asset-backed commercial paper conduits of $444 million as of June 30, 2009, of which $267 million have maturities of less than one year and $177 million of which have maturities of three to five years.
(3) The Company enters into forward starting securities purchased under agreements to resell (agreements that have a trade date as of or prior to June 30, 2009 and settle subsequent to period-end) that are primarily secured by collateral from U.S. government agency securities and other sovereign government obligations. These agreements primarily settle within three business days and as of June 30, 2009, $66.4 billion of the $71.7 billion settled within three business days.
(4) Amount includes a $200 million lending facility to a real estate fund sponsored by the Company. During the quarter ended June 30, 2009, the Company recorded a $131 million mark-to-market loss on this facility in the Asset Management business segment.

 

  120   LOGO


Table of Contents
     Years to Maturity    Total at
December 31,
2008
     Less
than 1
   1-3    3-5    Over 5   
     (dollars in millions)

Letters of credit and other financial guarantees obtained to satisfy collateral requirements

   $ 1,983    $ 27    $ —      $ 7    $ 2,017

Investment activities

     1,662      411      164      1,059      3,296

Primary lending commitments—Investment grade(1)(2)

     9,906      9,973      16,672      350      36,901

Primary lending commitments—Non-investment grade(1)(2)

     617      2,258      2,864      1,266      7,005

Secondary lending commitments(1)

     57      101      202      58      418

Commitments for secured lending transactions

     1,202      1,000      1,658      15      3,875

Forward starting reverse repurchase agreements(3)

     33,252      —        —        —        33,252

Commercial and residential mortgage-related commitments(1)

     2,735      —        —        —        2,735

Underwriting commitments

     244      —        —        —        244

Other commitments(4)

     1,902      2      —        —        1,904
                                  

Total

   $ 53,560    $ 13,772    $ 21,560    $ 2,755    $ 91,647
                                  

 

(1) These commitments are recorded at fair value within Financial instruments owned and Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition (see Note 3 to the condensed consolidated financial statements).
(2) This amount includes commitments to asset-backed commercial paper conduits of $589 million as of December 31, 2008, of which $581 million have maturities of less than one year and $8 million of which have maturities of three to five years.
(3) The Company enters into forward starting securities purchased under agreements to resell (agreements that have a trade date as of or prior to December 31, 2008 and settle subsequent to period-end) that are primarily secured by collateral from U.S. government agency securities and other sovereign government obligations. These agreements primarily settle within three business days, and as of December 31, 2008, $32.4 billion of the $33.3 billion settled within three business days.
(4) This amount includes binding commitments to enter into margin-lending transactions of $1.1 billion as of December 31, 2008 in connection with the Company’s Institutional Securities business segment.

Regulatory Requirements.

In September 2008, the Company became a financial holding company under the BHC Act subject to the regulation and oversight of the Fed. The Fed establishes capital requirements for the Company, including well-capitalized standards, and evaluates the Company’s compliance with such capital requirements (see “Supervision and Regulation—Financial Holding Company” in Part I of the Form 10-K). The Office of the Comptroller of the Currency establishes similar capital requirements and standards for the Company’s national banks. Prior to September 2008, the Company was a consolidated supervised entity (“CSE”) as defined by the SEC and subject to SEC regulation.

The Company calculates its capital ratios and risk-weighted assets (“RWAs”) in accordance with the capital adequacy standards for financial holding companies adopted by the Fed. These standards are based upon a framework described in the “International Convergence of Capital Measurement and Capital Standards,” July 1988, as amended, also referred to as Basel I. During fiscal 2008, the Company calculated capital requirements on a consolidated basis in accordance with the Revised Framework, dated June 2004 (the Basel II Accord) as interpreted by the SEC. The Basel II Accord is designed to be a risk-based capital adequacy approach, which allows for the use of internal estimates of risk components to calculate regulatory capital. In December 2007, the U.S. banking regulators published a final Basel II Accord that requires internationally active banking organizations, as well as certain of its U.S. bank subsidiaries, to implement Basel II standards over the next several years. The Company will be required to implement these Basel II standards as a result of becoming a financial holding company in September 2008.

 

LOGO   121  


Table of Contents

As of June 30, 2009, the Company was in compliance with Basel I capital requirements with ratios of Tier 1 capital to RWAs of 15.8% and total capital to RWAs of 17.1% (6% and 10% being well-capitalized for regulatory purposes, respectively). In addition, financial holding companies are also subject to a Tier 1 leverage ratio (5% being well-capitalized for regulatory purposes) as defined by the Fed. The Company calculated its Tier 1 leverage ratio as Tier 1 capital divided by adjusted average total assets (which reflects adjustments for disallowed goodwill, certain intangible assets and deferred tax assets). The adjusted average total assets are derived using weekly balances for the quarter ended June 30, 2009. This ratio as of June 30, 2009 was 6.5%.

The following table reconciles the Company’s total shareholders’ equity to Tier 1 and Total Capital as defined by the regulations issued by the Fed and presents the Company’s consolidated capital ratios as of June 30, 2009 and March 31, 2009 (dollars in millions):

 

     June 30,
2009
    March 31,
2009
 
     (dollars in millions)  

Allowable Capital

    

Tier 1 capital:

    

Common shareholders’ equity

   $ 36,989      $ 29,314   

Qualifying preferred stock

     9,597        19,208   

Qualifying mandatorily convertible trust preferred securities

     5,795        5,572   

Qualifying restricted core capital elements

     9,660        5,460   

Less: Goodwill

     (6,836     (2,226

Less: Non-servicing intangible assets

     (5,397     (689

Less: Net deferred tax assets

     (4,004     (5,172

Less: Debt valuation adjustment

     (1,453     (2,881

Other deductions

     (534     (501
                

Total Tier 1 capital

     43,817        48,085   
                

Tier 2 capital:

    

Other components of allowable capital:

    

Qualifying subordinated debt

     3,366        4,118   

Other qualifying amounts

     165        151   
                

Total Tier 2 capital

     3,531        4,269   
                

Total allowable capital

   $ 47,348      $ 52,354   
                

Total Risk-Weighted Assets

   $ 276,750      $ 288,262   
                

Capital Ratios

    

Total capital ratio

     17.1     18.2
                

Tier 1 capital ratio

     15.8     16.7
                

Total allowable capital is comprised of Tier 1 and Tier 2 capital. Tier 1 capital consists predominately of common shareholders’ equity as well as qualifying preferred stock, trust preferred securities mandatorily convertible to common equity and qualifying restricted core capital elements (including other junior subordinated debt issued to trusts and non-controlling interests) less goodwill, non-servicing intangible assets (excluding mortgage servicing rights), net deferred tax assets (recoverable in excess of one year) and debt valuation adjustment (“DVA”). DVA represents the cumulative change in fair value of certain of the Company’s borrowings (for which the fair value option was elected) that was attributable to changes in instrument-specific credit spreads and is included in retained earnings. For a further discussion of fair value see Note 3 to the condensed consolidated financial statements. Tier 2 capital consists principally of qualifying subordinated debt.

As of June 30, 2009, the Company calculated its RWAs in accordance with the regulatory capital requirements of the Fed which is consistent with guidelines described under Basel I. RWAs reflect both on and off balance sheet

 

  122   LOGO


Table of Contents

risk of the Company. The market risk capital calculations will evolve over time as the Company enhances its risk management methodology and incorporates improvements in modeling techniques while maintaining compliance with the regulatory requirements and interpretations.

Market RWAs reflect capital charges attributable to the risk of loss resulting from adverse changes in market prices and other factors. For a further discussion of the Company’s market risks and Value-at-Risk model, see “Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk—Risk Management” in Part II, Item 7A of the Form 10-K. Market RWAs incorporate three components: Systematic risk, Specific risk, and Incremental Default risk (“IDR”). Systematic and Specific risk charges are computed using either a Standardized Approach (applying a fixed percentage to the fair value of the assets) or the Company’s Value-at-Risk model. Capital charges related to IDR are calculated using an IDR model that estimates the loss due to sudden default events affecting traded financial instruments at a 99.9% confidence level. The Company’s market risk models have received an initial approval from the Fed for use through calendar year 2009.

Credit RWAs reflect capital charges attributable to the risk of loss arising from a borrower or counterparty failing to meet its financial obligations. For a further discussion of the Company’s credit risks, see “Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk—Credit Risk” in Part II, Item 7A of the Form 10-K and in Item 3 herein. Credit RWAs are determined using Basel I regulatory capital guidelines for U.S. banking organizations issued by the Fed.

 

LOGO   123  


Table of Contents
Item 3. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk.

Market Risk.

The Company uses Value-at-Risk (“VaR”) as one of a range of risk management tools. VaR values should be interpreted in light of the method’s strengths and limitations, which include, but are not limited to: historical changes in market risk factors may not be accurate predictors of future market conditions; VaR estimates represent a one-day measurement and do not reflect the risk of positions that cannot be liquidated or hedged in one day; and VaR estimates may not fully incorporate the risk of more extreme market events that are outsized relative to observed historical market behavior or reflect the historical distribution of results beyond the 95% confidence interval. A small proportion of market risk generated by trading positions is not included in VaR, and the modeling of the risk characteristics of some positions relies upon approximations that, under certain circumstances, could produce significantly different VaR results from those produced using more precise measures. For a further discussion of the Company’s VaR methodology and its limitations, and the Company’s risk management policies and control structure, see “Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk—Risk Management” in Part II, Item 7A of the Form 10-K.

The tables below present the following: the Company’s Aggregate, Trading and Non-trading VaR (see Table 1 below); the Company’s quarterly average, high, and low Trading VaR (see Table 2 below); and the VaR statistics that would result if the Company were to adopt alternative parameters for its calculations, such as the reported confidence level (95% vs. 99%) for the VaR statistic or a shorter historical time series (four years vs. one year) of market data upon which it bases its simulations (see Table 3 below). Aggregate VaR also incorporates certain non-trading risks, including (a) the interest rate risk generated by funding liabilities related to institutional trading positions, (b) public company equity positions recorded as investments by the Company and (c) corporate loan exposures that are awaiting distribution to the market. Investments made by the Company that are not publicly traded are not reflected in the VaR results presented below. Aggregate VaR also excludes the credit spread risk generated by the Company’s funding liabilities and the interest rate risk associated with approximately $7.7 billion and $7.8 billion of certain funding liabilities primarily related to fixed and other non-trading assets as of June 30, 2009 and March 31, 2009, respectively. The credit spread risk sensitivity of the Company’s mark-to-market funding liabilities corresponded to an increase in value of approximately $12 million and $11 million for each +1 basis point widening in the Company’s credit spread level as of June 30, 2009 and March 31, 2009, respectively.

The table below presents 95%/one-day VaR for each of the Company’s primary risk exposures and on an aggregate basis as of June 30, 2009, March 31, 2009, and December 31, 2008.

 

Table 1: 95% Total VaR   Aggregate
(Trading and Non-trading)
  Trading   Non-trading
  95%/One-Day VaR at   95%/One-Day VaR at   95%/One-Day VaR at

Primary Market Risk Category

  June
30, 2009
  March
31, 2009
  December
31, 2008
  June
30, 2009
  March
31, 2009
  December
31, 2008
  June
30, 2009
  March
31, 2009
  December
31, 2008
    (dollars in millions)

Interest rate and credit spread

  $ 160   $ 143   $ 135   $ 100   $ 103   $ 109   $ 119   $ 104   $ 68

Equity price

    21     41     15     20     24     15     8     24     3

Foreign exchange rate

    19     13     11     19     13     11     1     1     1

Commodity price

    19     20     36     19     20     36     —       —       —  
                                                     

Subtotal

    219     217     197     158     160     171     128     129     72

Less diversification benefit(1)

    46     81     53     44     53     54     9     29     4
                                                     

Total VaR

  $ 173   $ 136   $ 144   $ 114   $ 107   $ 117   $ 119   $ 100   $ 68
                                                     

 

(1) Diversification benefit equals the difference between Total VaR and the sum of the VaRs for the four risk categories. This benefit arises because the simulated one-day losses for each of the four primary market risk categories occur on different days; similar diversification benefits also are taken into account within each category.

 

  124   LOGO


Table of Contents

The Company’s Aggregate VaR as of June 30, 2009 was $173 million compared with $136 million as of March 31, 2009. The increase in Aggregate VaR at period-end was driven primarily by increases in interest rate and credit spread VaR and foreign exchange rate VaR, and was partially offset by a decrease in equity price VaR.

The Company’s Trading VaR as of June 30, 2009 was $114 million compared with $107 million as of March 31, 2009. The increase in Trading VaR was driven primarily by an increase in foreign exchange rate VaR and a decrease in the diversification benefit between risk categories.

Non-trading VaR as of June 30, 2009 increased to $119 million from $100 million as of March 31, 2009, driven primarily by an increase in interest rate and credit spread VaR.

The Company views average Trading VaR over a period of time as more representative of trends in the business than VaR at any single point in time. Table 2 below, which presents the high, low and average 95%/one-day Trading VaR during the quarters ended June 30, 2009 and March 31, 2009, represents substantially all of the Company’s trading activities. Certain market risks included in the period-end Aggregate VaR discussed above are excluded from these measures ( e.g. , equity price risk in public company equity positions recorded as principal investments by the Company and certain funding liabilities related to trading positions).

Average Trading VaR for the quarter ended June 30, 2009 decreased to $113 million from $115 million for the quarter ended March 31, 2009. The decrease in VaR was driven by decreases in interest rate and credit spread VaR and commodity price VaR, partially offset by an increase in foreign exchange rate VaR. The decrease in interest rate and credit spread VaR from the quarter ended March 31, 2009 was predominately driven by reduced exposure to interest rate and credit sensitive products, while the decrease in commodity price VaR was driven by reduced exposure to commodities. Average Non-trading VaR for the quarter ended June 30, 2009 increased to $108 million from $83 million for the quarter ended March 31, 2009 driven primarily by increased lending exposure and counterparty risk.

 

Table 2: 95% High/Low/

Average Trading and Non-Trading VaR

   Daily 95%/One-Day VaR
for the Quarter Ended
June 30, 2009
   Daily 95%/One-Day VaR
for the Quarter Ended
March 31, 2009

Primary Market Risk Category

   High    Low    Average    High    Low    Average
     (dollars in millions)

Interest rate and credit spread

   $ 111    $ 97    $ 103    $ 119    $ 94    $ 107

Equity price

     36      15      19      27      14      19

Foreign exchange rate

     25      10      17      20      7      12

Commodity price

     26      19      23      38      20      26

Trading VaR

     131      101      113      127      102      115

Non-trading VaR

     127      90      108      111      58      83

Total VaR

     177      133      154      181      119      142

VaR Statistics under Varying Assumptions.

VaR statistics are not readily comparable across firms because of differences in the breadth of products included in each firm’s VaR model, in the statistical assumptions made when simulating changes in market factors, and in the methods used to approximate portfolio revaluations under the simulated market conditions. These differences can result in materially different VaR estimates for similar portfolios. As a result, VaR statistics are more reliable and relevant when used as indicators of trends in risk taking within a firm rather than as a basis for inferring differences in risk taking across firms. Table 3 below presents the VaR statistics that would result if the Company were to adopt alternative parameters for its calculations, such as the reported confidence level (95% versus 99%) for the VaR statistic or a shorter historical time series (four years versus one year) for market data upon which it bases its simulations:

 

LOGO   125  


Table of Contents

Table 3: Average 95% and 99% Trading VaR with

Four-Year/One-Year Historical Time Series

   Average 95%/One-Day VaR
for the Quarter Ended
June 30, 2009
   Average 99%/One-Day VaR
for the Quarter Ended
June 30, 2009

Primary Market Risk Category

   Four-Year
Factor History
   One-Year
Factor History
   Four-Year
Factor History
   One-Year
Factor History
     (dollars in millions)

Interest rate and credit spread

   $ 103    $ 122    $ 202    $ 205

Equity price

     19      25      29      37

Foreign exchange rate

     17      34      39      63

Commodity price

     23      29      37      69

Trading VaR

     113      144      210      223

In addition, if the Company were to report Trading VaR (using a four-year historical time series) with respect to a 10-day holding period, the Company’s 95% and 99% Average Trading VaR for the quarter ended June 30, 2009 would have been $357 million and $665 million, respectively.

Distribution of VaR Statistics and Net Revenues for the quarter ended June 30, 2009.

As shown in Table 2 above, the Company’s average 95%/one-day Trading VaR for the quarter ended June 30, 2009 was $113 million. The histogram below presents the distribution of the Company’s daily 95%/one-day Trading VaR for the quarter ended June 30, 2009. The most frequently occurring value was between $112 million and $115 million, while for approximately 85% of trading days during the quarter, VaR ranged between $103 million and $127 million.

LOGO

One method of evaluating the reasonableness of the Company’s VaR model as a measure of the Company’s potential volatility of net revenue is to compare the VaR with actual trading revenue. Assuming no intra-day trading, for a 95%/one-day VaR, the expected number of times that trading losses should exceed VaR during the year is 13, and, in general, if trading losses were to exceed VaR more than 21 times in a year, the accuracy of the VaR model could be questioned. Accordingly, the Company evaluates the reasonableness of its VaR model by

 

  126   LOGO


Table of Contents

comparing the potential declines in portfolio values generated by the model with actual trading results. For days where losses exceed the 95% or 99% VaR statistic, the Company examines the drivers of trading losses to evaluate the VaR model’s accuracy relative to realized trading results.

Over the longer term, trading losses are expected to exceed VaR an average of three times per quarter at the 95% confidence level. The Company bases its VaR calculations on the long term (or unconditional) distribution, and therefore evaluates its risk from a longer term perspective, which avoids understating risk during periods of relatively lower volatility in the market. There were no days during the quarter ended June 30, 2009 in which the Company incurred daily trading losses in excess of the 95%/one-day Trading VaR.

The histogram below shows the distribution of daily net trading revenue during the quarter ended June 30, 2009 for the Company’s trading businesses (including net interest and non-agency commissions but excluding certain non-trading revenues such as primary, fee-based and prime brokerage revenue credited to the trading businesses). During the quarter ended June 30, 2009, the Company experienced net trading losses on 4 days.

LOGO

Credit Risk.

For a further discussion of the Company’s credit risks, see “Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk—Credit Risk” in Part II, Item 7A of the Form 10-K.

Credit Exposure Corporate Lending .    In connection with certain of its Institutional Securities business activities, the Company provides loans or lending commitments (including bridge financing) to selected clients. Such loans and lending commitments can generally be classified as either “event-driven” or “relationship-driven.”

 

LOGO   127  


Table of Contents

“Event-driven” loans and lending commitments refer to activities associated with a particular event or transaction, such as to support client merger, acquisition or recapitalization transactions. The commitments associated with these “event-driven” activities may not be indicative of the Company’s actual funding requirements since funding is contingent upon a proposed transaction being completed. In addition, the borrower may not fully utilize the commitment or the Company’s portion of the commitment may be reduced through the syndication process. The borrower’s ability to draw on the commitment is also subject to certain terms and conditions, among other factors. The borrowers of “event-driven” lending transactions may be investment grade or non-investment grade. The Company risk manages its exposures in connection with “event-driven” transactions through various means, including syndication, distribution and/or hedging.

“Relationship-driven” loans and lending commitments are generally made to expand business relationships with select clients. The commitments associated with “relationship-driven” activities may not be indicative of the Company’s actual funding requirements, as the commitment may expire unused or the borrower may not fully utilize the commitment. The borrowers of “relationship-driven” lending transactions may be investment grade or non-investment grade. The Company may hedge its exposures in connection with “relationship-driven” transactions.

The following tables present information about the Company’s corporate funded loans and lending commitments as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008. The “total corporate lending exposure” column includes both lending commitments and funded loans. Fair value of corporate lending exposure represents the fair value of loans that have been drawn by the borrower and lending commitments that were outstanding as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008. Lending commitments represent legally binding obligations to provide funding to clients as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008 for both “relationship-driven” and “event-driven” lending transactions. As discussed above, these loans and lending commitments have varying terms, may be senior or subordinated, may be secured or unsecured, are generally contingent upon representations, warranties and contractual conditions applicable to the borrower, and may be syndicated, traded or hedged by the Company.

As of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, the aggregate amount of investment grade loans was $7.1 billion and $7.4 billion, respectively, and the aggregate amount of non-investment grade loans was $10.2 billion and $9.4 billion, respectively. As of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, the aggregate amount of lending commitments outstanding was $41.7 billion and $43.9 billion, respectively. In connection with these corporate lending activities (which include corporate funded loans and lending commitments), the Company had hedges (which include “single name,” “sector” and “index” hedges) with a notional amount of $31.8 billion and $35.7 billion related to the total corporate lending exposure of $59.1 billion and $60.7 billion at June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, respectively.

 

  128   LOGO


Table of Contents

The tables below show the Company’s credit exposure from its corporate lending positions and lending commitments as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008. Since commitments associated with these business activities may expire unused, they do not necessarily reflect the actual future cash funding requirements:

Corporate Lending Commitments and Funded Loans at June 30, 2009

 

    Years to Maturity   Total Corporate
Lending
Exposure(2)
  Corporate
Lending
Exposure at
Fair Value(3)
 
Corporate
Lending
Commitments(4)

Credit Rating(1)

  Less than 1   1-3   3-5   Over 5      
    (dollars in millions)

AAA

  $ 195   $ 293   $ —     $ —     $ 488   $ —     $ 488

AA

    3,042     2,021     1,954     —       7,017     —       7,017

A

    3,027     6,427     3,838     73     13,365     1,395     11,970

BBB

    3,648     11,295     6,825     258     22,026     5,745     16,281
                                         

Investment grade

    9,912     20,036     12,617     331     42,896     7,140     35,756
                                         

Non-investment grade

    1,375     5,114     3,951     5,797     16,237     10,247     5,990
                                         

Total

  $ 11,287   $ 25,150   $ 16,568   $ 6,128   $ 59,133   $ 17,387   $ 41,746
                                         

 

(1) Obligor credit ratings are determined by the Credit Risk Management Department using methodologies generally consistent with those employed by external rating agencies.
(2) Total corporate lending exposure represents the Company’s potential loss assuming the fair value of funded loans and lending commitments were zero.
(3) The Company’s corporate lending exposure at fair value includes $18.7 billion of funded loans and $1.3 billion of lending commitments recorded in Financial instruments owned and Financial instrument sold, not yet purchased, respectively, in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition as of June 30, 2009.
(4) Amount represents the notional amount of unfunded lending commitments less the amount of commitments reflected in the Company’s condensed consolidated statements of financial condition.

Corporate Lending Commitments and Funded Loans at December 31, 2008

 

    Years to Maturity   Total Corporate
Lending
Exposure(2)
  Corporate
Lending
Exposure at
Fair Value(3)
 
Corporate
Lending
Commitments

Credit Rating(1)

  Less than 1   1-3   3-5   Over 5      
    (dollars in millions)

AAA

  $ 842   $ 114   $ 1,374   $ —     $ 2,330   $ 67   $ 2,263

AA

    2,685     718     3,321     73     6,797     33     6,764

A

    4,899     5,321     5,892     69     16,181     2,291     13,890

BBB

    2,745     7,722     8,299     255     19,021     5,037     13,984
                                         

Investment grade

    11,171     13,875     18,886     397     44,329     7,428     36,901
                                         

Non-investment grade

    1,144     3,433     5,301     6,516     16,394     9,389     7,005
                                         

Total

  $ 12,315   $ 17,308   $ 24,187   $ 6,913   $ 60,723   $ 16,817   $ 43,906
                                         

 

(1) Obligor credit ratings are determined by the Credit Risk Management Department using methodologies generally consistent with those employed by external rating agencies.
(2) Total corporate lending exposure represents the Company’s potential loss assuming the fair value of funded loans and lending commitments were zero.
(3) The Company’s corporate lending exposure at fair value includes $19.9 billion of funded loans and $3.1 billion of lending commitments recorded in Financial instruments owned and Financial instrument sold, not yet purchased, respectively, in the condensed consolidated statements of financial condition as of December 31, 2008.
(4) Amount represents the notional amount of unfunded lending commitments less the amount of commitments reflected in the Company’s condensed consolidated statements of financial condition.

 

LOGO   129  


Table of Contents

“Event-driven” Loans and Lending Commitments as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008.

Included in the total corporate lending exposure amounts in the table above as of June 30, 2009 is “event-driven” exposure of $5.0 billion comprised of funded loans of $3.7 billion and lending commitments of $1.3 billion. Included in the $5.0 billion of “event-driven” exposure as of June 30, 2009 were $4.2 billion of loans and lending commitments to non-investment grade borrowers that were closed.

Included in the total corporate lending exposure amounts in the table above as of December 31, 2008 is “event-driven” exposure of $9.3 billion comprised of funded loans of $3.4 billion and lending commitments of $5.9 billion. Included in the $9.3 billion of “event-driven” exposure as of December 31, 2008 were $5.0 billion of loans and lending commitments to non-investment grade borrowers that were closed.

Activity associated with the corporate “event-driven” lending exposure during the six month period ended June 30, 2009 was as follows (dollars in millions):

 

“Event-driven” lending exposures at December 31, 2008

   $ 9,327   

Closed commitments

     456   

Withdrawn commitments

     (267

Net reductions, primarily through distributions

     (4,342

Mark-to-market adjustments

     (151
        

“Event-driven” lending exposures at June 30, 2009

   $ 5,023   
        

Credit Exposure—Derivatives.     The tables below present a summary by counterparty credit rating and remaining contract maturity of the fair value of OTC derivatives in a gain position as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008. Fair value is presented in the final column net of collateral received (principally cash and U.S. government and agency securities):

OTC Derivative Products—Financial Instruments Owned at June 30, 2009(1)

 

    Years to Maturity   Cross-
Maturity
and Cash
Collateral
Netting(3)
    Net Exposure
Post-Cash
Collateral
  Net Exposure
Post-
Collateral

Credit Rating(2)

  Less than 1   1-3   3-5   Over 5      
    (dollars in millions)

AAA

  $ 1,063   $ 3,407   $ 4,767   $ 11,507   $ (8,850   $ 11,894   $ 11,445

AA

    7,438     8,192     6,517     17,216     (27,411     11,952     9,635

A

    9,423     12,152     8,283     24,435     (42,978     11,315     9,790

BBB

    3,510     4,463     2,678     6,886     (8,974     8,563     6,590

Non-investment grade

    3,547     4,507     3,188     4,901     (5,950     10,193     8,332
                                           

Total

  $ 24,981   $ 32,721   $ 25,433   $ 64,945   $ (94,163   $ 53,917   $ 45,792
                                           

 

(1) Fair values shown represent the Company’s net exposure to counterparties related to the Company’s OTC derivative products. The table does not include listed derivatives and the effect of any related hedges utilized by the Company. The table also excludes fair values corresponding to other credit exposures, such as those arising from the Company’s lending activities.
(2) Obligor credit ratings are determined by the Credit Risk Management Department using methodologies generally consistent with those employed by external rating agencies.
(3) Amounts represent the netting of receivable balances with payable balances for the same counterparty across maturity categories. Receivable and payable balances with the same counterparty in the same maturity category are netted within such maturity category, where appropriate. Cash collateral received is netted on a counterparty basis, provided legal right of offset exists.

 

  130   LOGO


Table of Contents

OTC Derivative Products—Financial Instruments Owned at December 31, 2008(1)

 

    Years to Maturity   Cross-
Maturity
and Cash
Collateral
Netting(3)
    Net Exposure
Post-Cash
Collateral
  Net Exposure
Post-
Collateral

Credit Rating(2)

  Less than 1   1-3   3-5   Over 5      
    (dollars in millions)

AAA

  $ 1,928   $ 3,588   $ 6,235   $ 16,623   $ (11,060   $ 17,314   $ 15,849

AA

    10,447     13,133     16,589     40,423     (63,498     17,094     15,018

A

    7,150     7,514     7,805     21,752     (31,025     13,196     12,034

BBB

    4,666     7,414     4,980     8,614     (6,571     19,103     14,101

Non-investment grade

    8,219     8,163     5,416     7,341     (12,597     16,542     12,131
                                           

Total

  $ 32,410   $ 39,812   $ 41,025   $ 94,753   $ (124,751   $ 83,249   $ 69,133
                                           

 

(1) Fair values shown represent the Company’s net exposure to counterparties related to the Company’s OTC derivative products. The table does not include listed derivatives and the effect of any related hedges utilized by the Company. The table also excludes fair values corresponding to other credit exposures, such as those arising from the Company’s lending activities.
(2) Obligor credit ratings are determined by the Credit Risk Management Department using methodologies generally consistent with those employed by external rating agencies.
(3) Amounts represent the netting of receivable balances with payable balances for the same counterparty across maturity categories. Receivable and payable balances with the same counterparty in the same maturity category are netted within such maturity category, where appropriate. Cash collateral received is netted on a counterparty basis, provided legal right of offset exists.

The following tables summarize the fair values of the Company’s OTC derivative products recorded in Financial instruments owned and Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased by product category and maturity as of June 30, 2009, including on a net basis, where applicable, reflecting the fair value of related non-cash collateral for financial instruments owned:

OTC Derivative Products—Financial Instruments Owned at June 30, 2009

 

     Years to Maturity    Cross-
Maturity
and Cash
Collateral
Netting(1)
    Net Exposure
Post-Cash
Collateral
  Net Exposure
Post-
Collateral

Product Type

   Less than 1    1-3    3-5    Over 5       
     (dollars in millions)

Interest rate and currency swaps, interest rate options, credit derivatives and other fixed income securities contracts

   $ 12,276    $ 23,932    $ 22,311    $ 62,744    $ (83,603   $ 37,660   $ 33,369

Foreign exchange forward contracts and options

     3,520      1,097      239      46      (1,920     2,982     2,643

Equity securities contracts (including equity swaps, warrants and options)

     2,347      830      720      736      (2,753     1,880     1,204

Commodity forwards, options and swaps

     6,838      6,862      2,163      1,419      (5,887     11,395     8,576
                                                

Total

   $ 24,981    $ 32,721    $ 25,433    $ 64,945    $ (94,163   $ 53,917   $ 45,792
                                                

 

(1) Amounts represent the netting of receivable balances with payable balances for the same counterparty across maturity and product categories. Receivable and payable balances with the same counterparty in the same maturity category are netted within the maturity category, where appropriate. Cash collateral received is netted on a counterparty basis, provided legal right of offset exists.

 

LOGO   131  


Table of Contents

OTC Derivative Products—Financial Instruments Sold, Not Yet Purchased at June 30, 2009(1)

 

    Years to Maturity   Cross-
Maturity
and Cash
Collateral
Netting(2)
    Total

Product Type

  Less than 1   1-3   3-5   Over 5    
    (dollars in millions)

Interest rate and currency swaps, interest rate options, credit derivatives and other fixed income securities contracts

  $ 6,646   $ 13,171   $ 14,608   $ 31,124   $ (44,420   $ 21,129

Foreign exchange forward contracts and options

    2,964     666     270     76     (1,470     2,506

Equity securities contracts (including equity swaps, warrants and options)

    3,856     3,132     1,629     1,226     (5,726     4,117

Commodity forwards, options and swaps

    5,418     4,954     1,391     882     (5,585     7,060
                                     

Total

  $ 18,884   $ 21,923   $ 17,898   $ 33,308   $ (57,201   $ 34,812
                                     

 

(1) Since these amounts are liabilities of the Company, they do not result in credit exposures.
(2) Amounts represent the netting of receivable balances with payable balances for the same counterparty across maturity and product categories. Receivable and payable balances with the same counterparty in the same maturity category are netted within the maturity category, where appropriate. Cash collateral paid is netted on a counterparty basis, provided legal right of offset exists.

The following tables summarize the fair values of the Company’s OTC derivative products recorded in Financial instruments owned and Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased by product category and maturity as of December 31, 2008, including on a net basis, where applicable, reflecting the fair value of related non-cash collateral for financial instruments owned:

OTC Derivative Products—Financial Instruments Owned at December 31, 2008

 

    Years to Maturity   Cross-
Maturity
and Cash
Collateral
Netting(1)
    Net Exposure
Post-Cash
Collateral
  Net Exposure
Post-
Collateral

Product Type

  Less than 1   1-3   3-5   Over 5      
    (dollars in millions)

Interest rate and currency swaps, interest rate options, credit derivatives and other fixed income securities contracts

  $ 8,914   $ 22,965   $ 36,497   $ 91,468   $ (107,667   $ 52,177   $ 45,841

Foreign exchange forward contracts and options

    8,465     2,363     320     68     (3,882     7,334     6,409

Equity securities contracts (including equity swaps, warrants and options)

    4,333     2,059     606     1,088     (4,991     3,095     1,365

Commodity forwards, options and swaps

    10,698     12,425     3,602     2,129     (8,211     20,643     15,518
                                           

Total

  $ 32,410   $ 39,812   $ 41,025   $ 94,753   $ (124,751   $ 83,249   $ 69,133
                                           

 

(1) Amounts represent the netting of receivable balances with payable balances for the same counterparty across maturity and product categories. Receivable and payable balances with the same counterparty in the same maturity category are netted within the maturity category, where appropriate. Cash collateral received is netted on a counterparty basis, provided legal right of offset exists.

 

  132   LOGO


Table of Contents

OTC Derivative Products—Financial Instruments Sold, Not Yet Purchased at December 31, 2008(1)

 

     Years to Maturity    Cross-
Maturity
and Cash
Collateral
Netting(2)
    Total

Product Type

   Less than 1    1-3    3-5    Over 5     
     (dollars in millions)

Interest rate and currency swaps, interest rate options, credit derivatives and other fixed income securities contracts

   $ 8,547    $ 17,356    $ 24,777    $ 55,237    $ (69,985   $ 35,932

Foreign exchange forward contracts and options

     7,355      1,660      377      159      (3,110     6,441

Equity securities contracts (including equity swaps, warrants and options)

     2,661      3,446      1,685      1,858      (6,149     3,501

Commodity forwards, options and swaps

     7,764      10,283      2,321      1,082      (8,302     13,148
                                          

Total

   $ 26,327    $ 32,745    $ 29,160    $ 58,336    $ (87,546   $ 59,022
                                          

 

(1) Since these amounts are liabilities of the Company, they do not result in credit exposures.
(2) Amounts represent the netting of receivable balances with payable balances for the same counterparty across maturity and product categories. Receivable and payable balances with the same counterparty in the same maturity category are netted within the maturity category, where appropriate. Cash collateral paid is netted on a counterparty basis, provided legal right of offset exists.

The Company’s derivatives (both listed and OTC), on a net of counterparty and cash collateral basis, as of June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008 are summarized in the table below, showing the fair value of the related assets and liabilities by product category:

 

     At June 30, 2009    At December 31, 2008    At November 30, 2008

Product Type

   Assets    Liabilities    Assets    Liabilities    Assets    Liabilities
     (dollars in millions)

Interest rate and currency swaps, interest rate options, credit derivatives and other fixed income securities contracts

   $ 37,796    $ 21,226    $ 52,391    $ 36,146    $ 55,247    $ 32,421

Foreign exchange forward contracts and options

     2,986      2,502      7,334      6,425      11,284      11,272

Equity securities contracts (including equity swaps, warrants and options)

     5,436      8,324      8,738      8,920      14,523      14,560

Commodity forwards, options and swaps

     12,154      11,383      20,955      17,063      18,712      15,268
                                         

Total

   $ 58,372    $ 43,435    $ 89,418    $ 68,554    $ 99,766    $ 73,521
                                         

Each category of derivative products in the above tables includes a variety of instruments, which can differ substantially in their characteristics. Instruments in each category can be denominated in U.S. dollars or in one or more non-U.S. currencies.

The Company determines the fair values recorded in the above tables using various pricing models. For a discussion of fair value as it affects the condensed consolidated financial statements, see “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Critical Accounting Policies” in Part I, Item 2 and Notes 1 and 3 to the condensed consolidated financial statements.

Credit Derivatives.     A credit derivative is a contract between a seller (guarantor) and buyer (beneficiary) of protection against the risk of a credit event occurring on a set of debt obligations issued by a specified reference entity. The beneficiary pays a periodic premium (typically quarterly) over the life of the contract and is protected for the period. If a credit event occurs, the guarantor is required to make payment to the beneficiary based on the

 

LOGO   133  


Table of Contents

terms of the credit derivative contract. Credit events include bankruptcy, dissolution or insolvency of the referenced entity, failure to pay, obligation acceleration, repudiation, and payment moratorium. Debt restructurings are also considered a credit event in some cases. In certain transactions referenced to a portfolio of referenced entities or asset-backed securities, deductibles and caps may limit the guarantor’s obligations.

The Company trades in a variety of derivatives and may either purchase or write protection on a single name or portfolio of referenced entities. The Company is an active market maker in the credit derivatives markets. As a market maker, the Company works to earn a bid-offer spread on client flow business and manage any residual credit or correlation risk on a portfolio basis. The Company also trades and takes credit risk in credit default swap form on a proprietary basis. Further, the Company uses credit derivatives to manage its exposure to residential and commercial mortgage loans and corporate lending exposures during the periods presented.

The Company actively monitors its counterparty credit risk related to credit derivatives. A majority of the Company’s counterparties are banks, broker dealers, insurance and other financial institutions and monoline insurers. Contracts with these counterparties do not include ratings-based termination events but do include counterparty rating downgrades, which may result in additional collateral being required by the Company. For further information on the Company’s exposure to monoline insurers, see “Certain Factors Affecting Results of Operations—Monoline Insurers” herein. The master agreements with these monoline insurance counterparties are generally unsecured, and the few ratings-based triggers (if any) generally provide the Company the ability to terminate only upon significant downgrade. As with all derivative contracts, the Company considers counterparty credit risk in the valuation of its positions and recognizes credit valuation adjustments as appropriate.

The following table summarizes the key characteristics of the Company’s credit derivative portfolio by counterparty as of June 30, 2009. The market values shown in the table below are before the application of any counterparty or cash collateral netting.

 

     At June 30, 2009
     Market Values    Notionals
     Receivable    Payable    Beneficiary    Guarantor
     (dollars in millions)

Banks and securities firms

   $ 207,479    $ 198,976    $ 2,501,165    $ 2,439,268

Insurance and other financial institutions

     35,808      28,607      348,901      334,233

Monoline insurers

     6,386      6      24,369      10

Non-financial entities

     534      314      2,752      4,130
                           

Total

   $ 250,207    $ 227,903    $ 2,877,187    $ 2,777,641
                           

Country Exposure.     As of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008, primarily based on the domicile of the counterparty, approximately 6% and 8%, respectively, of the Company’s credit exposure (for credit exposure arising from corporate loans and lending commitments as discussed above and current exposure arising from the Company’s OTC derivatives contracts) was to emerging markets, and no one emerging market country accounted for more than 1% and 2%, respectively, of the Company’s credit exposure.

The Company defines emerging markets to include generally all countries that are not members of the Organization for Economic Co-operation and Development and also includes the Czech Republic, Hungary, Korea, Mexico, Poland, the Slovak Republic and Turkey but excludes countries rated AA and Aa2 or above by Standard & Poor’s and Moody’s Investors Service, respectively.

 

  134   LOGO


Table of Contents

The following tables show the Company’s percentage of credit exposure from its primary corporate loans and lending commitments and OTC derivative products by country as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008:

 

     Corporate Lending Exposure  

Country

   At June 30,
2009
    At December 31,
2008
 

United States

   66   68

United Kingdom

   8      7   

Germany

   6      5   

Other

   20      20   
            

Total

   100   100
            

 

     OTC Derivative Products  

Country

   At June 30,
2009
    At December 31,
2008
 

United States

   33   35

Cayman Islands

   15      10   

United Kingdom

   8      9   

Italy

   6      6   

France

   4      3   

Germany

   3      3   

Jersey

   3      3   

Ireland

   3      2   

Japan

   2      3   

Other

   23      26   
            

Total

   100   100
            

Industry Exposure.     As of June 30, 2009, the Company’s material credit exposure (for credit exposure arising from corporate loans and lending commitments as discussed above and current exposure arising from the Company’s OTC derivatives contracts) was to entities engaged in the following industries: financial institutions, utilities, sovereign, insurance, consumer-related entities, telecommunications and health care. As of December 31, 2008, the Company’s material credit exposure was to entities engaged in the following industries: financial institutions, utilities, sovereign, insurance, transportation, telecommunications and consumer-related entities.

The following tables show the Company’s percentage of credit exposure from its primary corporate loans and lending commitments and OTC derivative products by industry as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008:

 

     Corporate Lending Exposure  

Industry

   At June 30,
2009
    At December 31,
2008
 

Utilities-related

   15   13

Consumer-related entities

   10      10   

Financial institutions

   10      10   

Telecommunications

   9      11   

Technology-related industries

   7      8   

General industrials

   7      7   

Media-related entities

   6      7   

Healthcare-related entities

   6      5   

Energy-related entities

   5      5   

Other

   25      24   
            

Total

   100   100
            

 

LOGO   135  


Table of Contents
     OTC Derivative Products  

Industry

   At June 30,
2009
    At December 31,
2008
 

Financial institutions

   42   38

Sovereign entities

   16      15   

Insurance

   11      13   

Utilities-related entities

   8      6   

Transportation-related entities

   4      11   

Other

   19      17   
            

Total

   100   100
            

 

  136   LOGO


Table of Contents
Item 4. Controls and Procedures.

Under the supervision and with the participation of the Company’s management, including our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, we conducted an evaluation of the effectiveness of the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Rule 13a-15(e) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”)). Based on this evaluation, our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer concluded that our disclosure controls and procedures were effective as of the end of the period covered by this report.

No change in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Rule 13a-15(f) of the Exchange Act) occurred during the period covered by this report that materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.

 

LOGO   137  


Table of Contents

FINANCIAL DATA SUPPLEMENT (Unaudited)

Average Balances and Interest Rates and Net Interest Revenue

 

     Six Months Ended
June 30, 2009
 
     Average
Balance(1)
   Interest     Annualized
Average
Rate
 
     (dollars in millions)  

Assets

       

Interest earning assets:

       

Financial instruments owned(2)

   $ 184,573    $ 2,435      2.7

Receivables from other loans(3)

     6,768      101      3.0   

Interest bearing deposits with banks

     67,661      176      0.5   

Federal funds sold and securities purchased under agreements to resell and securities borrowed

     232,011      577      0.5   

Other

     42,630      628      3.0   
                 

Total interest earning assets

   $ 533,643    $ 3,917      1.5
             

Non-interest earning assets

     157,120     
           

Total assets

   $ 690,763     
           

Liabilities and Equity

       

Interest bearing liabilities:

       

Commercial paper and other short-term borrowings

   $ 4,056    $ 37      1.8

Deposits

     59,151      250      0.9   

Long-term debt

     177,616      2,859      3.2   

Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased(2)

     59,008      —        —     

Securities sold under agreements to repurchase and securities loaned

     132,721      857      1.3   

Other

     114,759      248      0.4   
                 

Total interest bearing liabilities

   $ 547,311    $ 4,251      1.6
             

Non-interest bearing liabilities and equity

     143,452     
           

Total liabilities and equity

   $ 690,763     
           

Net interest and net interest rate spread

      $ (334   (0.1 )% 
                 

 

(1) The Company calculates its average balances based upon weekly amounts, except where weekly balances are unavailable, month-end balances are used.
(2) Interest expense on Financial instruments sold, not yet purchased is reported as a reduction of Interest and dividends revenues.
(3) Non-accrual loans are included in the respective average loan balances.

 

  138   LOGO


Table of Contents

Part II—Other Information.

 

Item 1. Legal Proceedings.

In addition to the matters described in the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended November 30, 2008 (the “Form 10-K”), the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarterly period ended March 31, 2009 (the “First Quarter Form 10-Q”) and those described below, in the normal course of business, the Company has been named, from time to time, as a defendant in various legal actions, including arbitrations, class actions, and other litigation, arising in connection with its activities as a global diversified financial services institution. Certain of the actual or threatened legal actions include claims for substantial compensatory and/or punitive damages or claims for indeterminate amounts of damages. In some cases, the issuers that would otherwise be the primary defendants in such cases are bankrupt or in financial distress.

The Company is also involved, from time to time, in other reviews, investigations and proceedings (both formal and informal) by governmental and self-regulatory agencies regarding the Company’s business, including, among other matters, accounting and operational matters, certain of which may result in adverse judgments, settlements, fines, penalties, injunctions or other relief.

The Company contests liability and/or the amount of damages as appropriate in each pending matter. In view of the inherent difficulty of predicting the outcome of such matters, particularly in cases where claimants seek substantial or indeterminate damages or where investigations and proceedings are in the early stages, the Company cannot predict with certainty the loss or range of loss, if any, related to such matters, how or if such matters will be resolved, when they will ultimately be resolved, or what the eventual settlement, fine, penalty or other relief, if any, might be. Subject to the foregoing, the Company believes, based on current knowledge and after consultation with counsel, that the outcome of such pending matters will not have a material adverse effect on the consolidated financial condition of the Company, although the outcome of such matters could be material to the Company’s operating results and cash flows for a particular future period, depending on, among other things, the level of the Company’s revenues or income for such period.

The following developments have occurred with respect to certain matters previously reported in the Form 10-K and the First Quarter Form 10-Q:

IPO Allocation Matters.

On June 9, 2009, the U.S. District Court for the Southern District of New York (the “SDNY”) granted preliminary approval of settlement to the parties to In re Initial Public Offering Securities Litigation.

Auction Rate Securities Matters.

On June 23, 2009, the SDNY granted defendants’ motion to dismiss the consolidated complaint in In re Morgan Stanley & Co. Inc. Auction Rate Securities Derivative Litigation for failure by plaintiffs to make a pre-litigation demand on the Company’s Board of Directors. In addition, the SDNY set a schedule for plaintiffs to make such a demand, for the Board of Directors to respond thereto, and for further proceedings before the SDNY, which may include a motion for leave to file an amended complaint.

Residential Mortgage-related Matters.

The Company has been named as a defendant in several additional putative class action lawsuits brought under Sections 11 and 12 of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended (“Securities Act”), related to its role as a member of the syndicates that underwrote offerings of securities and mortgage pass through certificates for certain entities that have been exposed to subprime and other mortgage-related losses. In addition to the entities described in the Form 10-K and First Quarter Form 10-Q, these putative class actions now include lawsuits related to the following entities: (i) Colonial BancGroup, Inc., pending in the U.S. District Court for the Middle District of

 

LOGO   139  


Table of Contents

Alabama; (ii) SunTrust Banks, Incorporated, pending in the U.S. District Court for the Northern District of Georgia; and (iii) Residential Accredited Loans, Inc., an indirectly held subsidiary of General Motors Acceptance Corporation, pending in the SDNY. The plaintiffs in these actions allege, among other things, that the registration statements and offering documents for the offerings at issue contained various material misstatements or omissions related to the extent to which the issuers were exposed to subprime and other mortgage related risks and other matters and seek various forms of relief including class certification, unspecified compensatory and rescissionary damages, costs, interest and fees. These cases are generally at an early stage and the Company’s exposure to potential losses in these cases may be impacted by various factors including, among other things, the financial condition of the entities that issued the securities and mortgage pass through certificates at issue, the financial condition of co-defendants and the willingness and ability of the issuers to indemnify the underwriter defendants.

On December 8, 2008, the Company and the other underwriter defendants moved to dismiss the consolidated amended complaint in In re Washington Mutual, Inc. Securities Litigation , pending in the U.S. District Court for the Western District of Washington (the “Western District of Washington”). On May 15, 2009, the Western District of Washington granted in part and denied in part the motion to dismiss. Plaintiffs filed an amended consolidated complaint on June 15, 2009, which the Company and the other underwriter defendants moved to dismiss on July 17, 2009.

On May 14, 2009 and June 29, 2009, the Company was named as a defendant in two putative class action lawsuits brought under Sections 11 and 12 of the Securities Act related to its role as a member of the syndicates that underwrote offerings of mortgage pass through certificates issued by trusts sponsored by affiliates of IndyMac Bancorp during 2006 and 2007. These cases, which are styled Police and Fire Retirement System of the City of Detroit v. IndyMac MBS, Inc., et al. and Wyoming State Treasurer v. Olinski, et al. were both filed in the SDNY. Plaintiffs are asserting Securities Act claims on behalf of a purported class and allege, among other things, that the registration statements and offering documents contained false and misleading information concerning the pools of residential loans backing these securitizations, and are seeking, among other relief, class certification, unspecified compensatory and rescissionary damages, costs, interest and fees. The Company underwrote approximately $800 million of the principal amount of the offerings at issue. On May 21, 2009, the plaintiff in the lawsuit styled, IBEW Local 103 v. IndyMac MBS, Inc. , et al. , pending in the U.S. District Court for the Central District of California, filed a notice of voluntarily dismissal.

On May 7, 2009, the Company was named as a defendant in a putative class action lawsuit brought under Sections 11 and 12 of the Securities Act alleging, among other things, that the registration statements and offering documents related to the offerings of approximately $17 billion of mortgage pass through certificates in 2006 and 2007 contained false and misleading information concerning the pools of residential loans that backed these securitizations, and are seeking, among other relief, class certification, unspecified compensatory and recessionary damages, costs, interest and fees. This case, which is styled West Virginia Investment Management Board v. Morgan Stanley Capital I Inc., et al. , was filed in the SDNY and has been consolidated with the case styled, Public Employees’ Retirement System of Mississippi v. Morgan Stanley , et al. The consolidated cases will be referred to collectively as In re Morgan Stanley Mortgage Pass-Through Certificate Litig.

 

Item 1A. Risk Factors.

For a discussion of the risk factors affecting the Company, see “Risk Factors” in Part I, Item 1A of the Form 10-K.

 

  140   LOGO


Table of Contents
Item 2. Unregistered Sales of Equity Securities and Use of Proceeds.

The table below sets forth the information with respect to purchases made by or on behalf of the Company of its common stock during the quarterly period ended June 30, 2009.

Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities

(dollars in millions, except per share amounts)

 

Period

   Total
Number
of

Shares
Purchased
   Average Price
Paid Per
Share
   Total Number of
Shares Purchased
As Part of Publicly
Announced Plans
or Programs (C)
   Approximate Dollar
Value of Shares
that May Yet Be
Purchased Under
the Plans or
Programs

Month #1

(April 1, 2009—April 30, 2009)

           

Share Repurchase Program (A)

   —        N/A    —      $ 1,560

Employee Transactions (B)

   48,202    $ 23.38    N/A      N/A

Month #2

(May 1, 2009—May 31, 2009)

           

Share Repurchase Program (A)

   —        N/A    —      $ 1,560

Employee Transactions (B)

   59,909    $ 27.90    N/A      N/A

Month #3

(June 1, 2009—June 30, 2009)

           

Share Repurchase Program (A)

   —        N/A    —      $ 1,560

Employee Transactions (B)

   52,224    $ 29.44    N/A      N/A

Total

           

Share Repurchase Program (A)

   —        N/A    —      $ 1,560

Employee Transactions (B)

   159,525    $ 27.04    N/A      N/A

 

(A) On December 19, 2006, the Company announced that its Board of Directors authorized the repurchase of up to $6 billion of the Company’s outstanding stock under a new share repurchase program (the “Share Repurchase Program”). The Share Repurchase Program is a program for capital management purposes that considers, among other things, business segment capital needs, as well as equity-based compensation and benefit plan requirements. The Share Repurchase Program has no set expiration or termination date.
(B) Includes: (1) shares delivered or attested in satisfaction of the exercise price and/or tax withholding obligations by holders of employee and director stock options (granted under employee and director stock compensation plans) who exercised options; (2) shares withheld, delivered or attested (under the terms of grants under employee and director stock compensation plans) to offset tax withholding obligations that occur upon vesting and release of restricted shares; and (3) shares withheld, delivered and attested (under the terms of grants under employee and director stock compensation plans) to offset tax withholding obligations that occur upon the delivery of outstanding shares underlying restricted stock units. The Company’s employee and director stock compensation plans provide that the value of the shares withheld, delivered or attested shall be valued using the fair market value of the Company common stock on the date the relevant transaction occurs, using a valuation methodology established by the Company.
(C) Share purchases under publicly announced programs are made pursuant to open-market purchases, Rule 10b5-1 plans or privately negotiated transactions (including with employee benefit plans) as market conditions warrant and at prices the Company deems appropriate. In addition, share purchases under such programs were in compliance with CPP restrictions, as required when the Company was subject to such restrictions while participating in the CPP. For more information see “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Liquidity and Capital Resources—Equity Capital-Related Transactions” in Part I, Item 2 herein.

 

LOGO   141  


Table of Contents
Item 4. Submission of Matters to a Vote of Security Holders.

The annual meeting of stockholders of the Company was held on April 29, 2009.

The stockholders voted on proposals to elect directors to the Company’s Board of Directors and to ratify the appointment of Deloitte & Touche LLP as independent auditor. The stockholders also voted on Company proposals to approve compensation of executives as disclosed in the Company’s proxy statement and to amend the 2007 Equity Incentive Compensation Plan, and on stockholder proposals regarding special shareholder meetings and an independent chair.

All nominees for election to the Board of Directors were elected for a term that will continue until the next annual meeting of stockholders or until the director’s successor has been duly elected and qualified (or the director’s earlier resignation, death or removal). The stockholders’ vote ratified the appointment of the independent auditor and approved compensation of executive officers as disclosed in the Company’s proxy statement and the amendment to the 2007 Equity Incentive Compensation Plan. The stockholder proposals regarding special shareholder meetings and an independent chair were not approved by the stockholders.

The number of votes cast for or against and the number of abstentions and broker non-votes with respect to each proposal is set forth below. The Company’s independent inspector of election reported the vote of the stockholders as follows:

 

     For    Against    Abstain    Broker
Non-vote

Election of Directors

           

Roy J. Bostock

   686,813,287    274,897,012    *    *

Erskine B. Bowles

   923,896,304    38,443,595    *    *

Howard J. Davies

   939,258,568    22,982,851    *    *

Nobuyuki Hirano

   939,695,603    21,579,114    *    *

C. Robert Kidder

   919,559,714    41,633,702    *    *

John J. Mack

   939,958,892    23,290,829    *    *

Donald T. Nicolaisen

   924,345,741    34,663,984    *    *

Charles H. Noski

   937,815,893    21,054,331    *    *

Hutham S. Olayan

   938,227,594    20,550,474    *    *

Charles E. Phillips, Jr.

   905,580,194    53,620,267    *    *

O. Griffith Sexton

   938,421,478    19,136,554    *    *

Laura D. Tyson

   905,979,082    54,115,663    *    *

Ratification of Independent Auditor

   952,431,505    10,710,183    5,813,572    *

Approve Compensation of Executive Officers as Disclosed in Proxy Statement

   899,323,183    61,343,678    8,278,581    *

Approve the Amendment of the 2007 Equity Incentive Compensation Plan

   527,195,866    294,406,907    6,557,938    140,788,593

Shareholder Proposal Regarding Special Meetings

   402,727,476    413,834,143    11,595,046    140,788,593

Shareholder Proposal Regarding Independent Chair

   227,748,882    582,781,102    17,630,788    140,784,546

 

* Not applicable.

 

  142   LOGO


Table of Contents
Item 5. Other Information.

 

(a) In connection with the issuance of the Series D Preferred Stock to U.S. Treasury, the Company also issued a warrant to U.S. Treasury under the Capital Purchase Program (the “CPP”) for the purchase of 65,245,759 shares of the Company’s common stock at an exercise price of $22.99 per share. On August 5, 2009, under the terms of the CPP securities purchase agreement, the Company reached an agreement with U.S. Treasury to repurchase the warrant. The purchase price to be paid for the warrant is $950 million. This amount will reduce the Company’s total equity in the third quarter of 2009.

 

(b) On May 27, 2009, the Board of Directors of the Company appointed Gary G. Lynch to Vice Chairman of the Company, in addition to his existing role as Chief Legal Officer of the Company. Mr. Lynch will join the boards of certain of the Company’s subsidiaries throughout Europe, the Middle East and Africa (“EMEA”), adding to the depth of the Company’s management team in the region, and will become more directly involved with key regulators globally. In addition, the scope of Mr. Lynch’s position has been expanded to include working at the senior-most levels with key clients of the Company in EMEA. On August 4, 2009, the Compensation, Management Development and Succession Committee of the Board of Directors of the Company approved the compensation and benefits of Mr. Lynch relating to his relocation from the United States to the United Kingdom in connection with his appointment to Vice Chairman. Mr. Lynch will participate in the Company’s Worldwide Expatriate Program (the “Program”) as a result of his relocation. The Program is designed to relocate and support employees who are sent on assignment outside of their home country and to place the employees in the same economic condition in the host country as they would have experienced in their home country.

 

Item 6. Exhibits.

An exhibit index has been filed as part of this Report on Page E-1.

 

LOGO   143  


Table of Contents

SIGNATURE

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the Registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned thereunto duly authorized.

 

MORGAN STANLEY

(Registrant)

By:   /s/ C OLM K ELLEHER
 

Colm Kelleher

Executive Vice President and

Chief Financial Officer

By:   /s/ P AUL C. W IRTH
 

Paul C. Wirth

Controller and Principal Accounting Officer

Date: August 7, 2009

 

  144   LOGO


Table of Contents

EXHIBIT INDEX

MORGAN STANLEY

Quarter Ended June 30, 2009

 

Exhibit No.

  

Description

3         Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation, as amended to date (Exhibit 3.1 to Morgan Stanley’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated April 8, 2008), as amended by the Amended Certificate of Designations of Preferences and Rights of the 10% Series B Non-Cumulative Non-Voting Perpetual Convertible Preferred Stock (Exhibit 3.1 to Morgan Stanley’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated October 13, 2008), as amended by the Certificate of Designations of Preferences and Rights of the 10% Series C Non-Cumulative Non-Voting Perpetual Preferred Stock (Exhibit 3.2 to Morgan Stanley’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated October 13, 2008), as amended by the Certificate of Elimination for the Fixed Rate Cumulative Perpetual Preferred Stock, Series D (Exhibit 3 to Morgan Stanley’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated June 23, 2009).
10.1      Amended and Restated Trust Agreement dated as of April 21, 2009 by and between Morgan Stanley and State Street Bank and Trust Company.
10.2      Amendment to Morgan Stanley 401(k) Plan, dated as of June 30, 2009.
10.3      Morgan Stanley 401(k) Savings Plan, adopted effective as of July 1, 2009.
10.4      Directors’ Equity Capital Accumulation Plan, as amended through June 18, 2009.
10.5      Amendment to the Morgan Stanley Supplemental Executive Retirement and Excess Plan, dated as of June 30, 2009.
10.6      Morgan Stanley 2007 Notional Leveraged Co-Investment Plan, amended as of June 4, 2009.
10.7      Memorandum dated as of August 4, 2009 to Gary G. Lynch regarding International Assignment Package, Worldwide Expatriate Policy and United States Tax Equalization Policy.
11         Statement Re: Computation of Earnings Per Common Share (The calculation of per share earnings is in Part I, Item 1, Note 11 to the Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Earnings per Share) and is omitted in accordance with Section (b)(11) of Item 601 of Regulation S-K).
12         Statement Re: Computation of Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges and Computation of Earnings to Fixed Charges and Preferred Stock Dividends.
15         Letter of awareness from Deloitte & Touche LLP, dated August 7, 2009, concerning unaudited interim financial information.
31.1      Rule 13a-14(a) Certification of Chief Executive Officer.
31.2      Rule 13a-14(a) Certification of Chief Financial Officer.
32.1      Section 1350 Certification of Chief Executive Officer.
32.2      Section 1350 Certification of Chief Financial Officer.
101      

Interactive data files pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T: (i) the Condensed Consolidated Statements of Financial Condition – June 30, 2009, December 31, 2008 and November 30, 2008, (ii) the Condensed Consolidated Statements of Income – Three and Six Months Ended June 30, 2009 and 2008, (iii) the Condensed Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income – Three and Six Months Ended June 30, 2009 and 2008, (iv) the Condensed Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows – Six Months Ended June 30, 2009 and 2008, (v) the Condensed Consolidated Statements of Changes in Total Equity – For the Six Months Ended June 30, 2009, (vi) the Condensed Consolidated Statements of Changes in Total Equity – For the Six Months Ended June 30, 2008, and (vii) Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (unaudited), tagged as blocks of text.*

 

* As provided in Rule 406T of Regulation S-T, this information is furnished and not filed for purposes of Sections 11 and 12 of the Securities Act of 1933 and Section 18 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.

 

E-1

EXHIBIT 10.1

AMENDED AND RESTATED TRUST AGREEMENT

by and between

MORGAN STANLEY

and

STATE STREET BANK AND TRUST COMPANY

As of April 21, 2009


AMENDED AND RESTATED

TRUST AGREEMENT

Table of Contents

 

 

Section

   Page

RECITALS

   1

1. Trust Fund

   2

2. Payments to Trust Beneficiary

   6

3. Trustee Responsibility Regarding Payments to a Trust Beneficiary When the Company or any Subsidiary is Insolvent

   7

4. Term of the Trust and Payments to Company in Connection with Termination of the Trust

   9

5. Investment of Trust Assets

   10

6. Accounting by Trustee

   10

7. Responsibilities and Powers of Trustee

   11

8. Compensation and Expenses of Trustee

   15

9. Replacement of Trustee

   15

10. Amendment

   16

11. Severability and Alienation

   16

12. Governing Law

   17

13. Notices

   17

14. Signature in Counterparts

   18

 

Exhibits:

   
A.   1988 Equity Incentive Compensation Plan
B.   1995 Equity Incentive Compensation Plan
C.   Employees’ Equity Accumulation Plan
D.   Directors’ Equity Capital Accumulation Plan
E.   2007 Equity Incentive Compensation Plan

 

i


AMENDED AND RESTATED

TRUST AGREEMENT

This AMENDED AND RESTATED TRUST AGREEMENT (this “Agreement”), made as of the 21 st day of April, 2009, by and between MORGAN STANLEY, a Delaware corporation (the “Company”), and STATE STREET BANK AND TRUST COMPANY, a Massachusetts trust company (in its individual capacity, “State Street” and, as trustee under this Agreement, the “Trustee”), hereby amends and restates the Amended and Restated Trust Agreement dated as of November 30, 2000, as amended by Amendment No. 1 thereto dated as of January 1, 2002, Amendment No. 2 thereto dated as of January 1, 2003, Amendment No. 3 thereto dated as of September 15, 2003, Amendment No. 4 thereto dated as of March 21, 2006, and Amendment No. 5 thereto dated as of June 25, 2007 between the Company and State Street.

RECITALS:

WHEREAS, certain Managing Directors, Executive Directors, officers, other key employees and consultants of the Company or certain subsidiaries thereof (“Participants”) are eligible to receive shares (the “Benefits”) of the Company’s common stock, par value $0.01 per share (the “Stock”), pursuant to awards of stock units under any of the following plans of the Company:

 

   

the 1988 Equity Incentive Compensation Plan;

 

   

the 1995 Equity Incentive Compensation Plan;

 

   

the Employees’ Equity Accumulation Plan;

 

   

the Directors’ Equity Capital Accumulation Plan (“DECAP”);

 

   

the 2007 Equity Incentive Compensation Plan; and

 

   

each other plan which the Company identifies to the Trustee in accordance with Section 11 of this Agreement,


as each may be amended, supplemented, replaced or extended, or any successor plan providing for similar benefits or awards, being hereinafter referred to collectively as the “Plans”. Copies of the first four of the Plans cited above are attached hereto as Exhibits A, B, C, D and E, respectively, and made a part hereof; and

WHEREAS, the Company wishes to establish a trust (a “Trust”), for the purpose of holding all of the shares of Stock underlying stock unit awards under the Plans, and to transfer to the Trust shares of Stock to be held therein, subject to the Company’s power to revoke the Trust in accordance with the terms thereof, in whole or in part, at any time or from time to time, until distributed to the Participants and their beneficiaries (“Trust Beneficiaries”) as Benefits in such manner and at such time as specified in the Plans;

NOW, THEREFORE, for good and valuable consideration, the parties do hereby agree to amend and restate this Agreement and agree that the Trust shall be composed, held and disposed of as follows:

Section 1. Trust Fund .

(a) The Company has deposited with the Trustee in trust one share of Stock and cash in the amount of one thousand dollars ($1,000.00) which shall become the initial principal of the Trust to be held, administered and disposed of by the Trustee as provided in this Agreement together with additional deposits by the Company of cash or Stock from time to time. Subject to the terms of this Agreement, the initial deposit and any additional deposits shall be subject to the claims of the creditors of the Company and of any Company subsidiary that employs a Participant who is a Trust Beneficiary under this Agreement (each a “Subsidiary”) but, in the case of creditors of any Subsidiary, only to the extent of the assets held by the Trust in respect of employees

 

2


(including former employees) of such Subsidiary and such additional assets, if any, as may be required to qualify the Trust as a grantor trust, within the meaning of Sections 671-677 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”) (with respect to each Subsidiary, the “Allocable Assets”).

The Trust shall be funded only with shares of Stock, or cash to purchase such shares. Shares of Stock contributed to the Trust or purchased with cash so contributed shall either be allocated to stock units awarded under the Plans (“Allocated Shares”) or be held in the Trust pending allocation to such stock units or other equity-based awards (“Unallocated Shares”). For purposes hereof, Unallocated Shares include shares of Stock held in the Trust that were considered Allocated Shares when contributed to, or purchased with cash held by, the Trust, but for which the corresponding stock units awarded under the Plans have been forfeited. In addition, the Trustee may retain cash or short term instruments for payment of expenses and liabilities of the Trust. The Company shall from time to time identify to the Trustee all Allocated Shares that correspond to stock units awarded under DECAP. Such shares are referred to as the “DECAP Portfolio.” The Company shall from time to time identify to the Trustee Allocated Shares that correspond to stock units awarded under the Plans and which shall be deemed to constitute, and shall be referred to, as the “Non-Passthrough Portfolio.” The Company shall also from time to time identify to the Trustee those Trust Beneficiaries who have been awarded stock units for which corresponding shares of Stock are held in the Non-Passthrough Portfolio. Such Trust Beneficiaries are referred to as “Non-Passthrough Participants.”

(b) Except as otherwise provided herein, the Trust hereby established shall be revocable by the Company, in whole or in part, at any time or from time to time, without the consent of any other person or entity. Subject to the provisions of Section 3 and notwithstanding

 

3


any other provision in this agreement to the contrary, (i) the Company may not revoke the Trust to the extent of any shares corresponding to a stock unit award of a Trust Beneficiary which award at the time of such revocation is unsettled but currently payable, all in accordance with the terms of the Plans and the award granted thereunder and (ii) the Company may not revoke the Trust to the extent of any dividend payable to the Trustee as record owner on the record date which dividend is distributable by the Trustee to any Trust Beneficiary in accordance with paragraph (f) of this Section 1. It is specifically noted that the Company may terminate the Trust to the extent of any Unallocated Shares at any time.

(c) The Trust is intended to be a grantor trust, within the meaning of Sections 671-677 of the Code, and shall be construed accordingly.

(d) The assets of the Trust shall be held separate and apart from other funds of the Company and shall be used exclusively for the uses and purposes herein set forth. Notwithstanding any other provision of this Agreement to the contrary and subject to the provisions of Section 3, no Trust Beneficiary shall have any claim on, or any beneficial ownership interest in, any assets of the Trust other than assets to which the Trust Beneficiary is entitled to a distribution as provided in Section 2 and paragraph (f) of this Section 1. No rights to a distribution of a Benefit or dividends declared thereon shall be created under this Agreement independently of any Trust Beneficiary’s right to a distribution or payment under the Plans and the awards granted thereunder. Neither the Company nor the Trustee shall have any power to create a security interest in the assets of the Trust in favor of any Trust Beneficiary, any person entitled to Benefits by reason of the death of any Trust Beneficiary or any creditor of either the Company or any Subsidiary. Nothing contained herein or in any provision of the Plans shall operate to create a security interest in any part of the assets of the Trust on behalf of any Trust Beneficiary or any person entitled to Benefits upon the death of any Trust Beneficiary.

 

4


(e) The Company may at any time or from time to time make additional deposits of cash or shares of Stock to the Trust to augment the assets to be held, administered and disposed of by the Trustee as provided in this Agreement. The Trustee shall have no duty or obligation to require the Company to make any contribution to the Trust.

(f) Any cash dividend paid in respect of Allocated Shares held in the Trust shall be distributed by the Trustee to Trust Beneficiaries as directed by the Company. Any such cash dividend paid in respect of Unallocated Shares held in the Trust shall be delivered by the Trustee to the Company. The Company shall act as agent for the Trustee in making distributions to Trust Beneficiaries unless the Trustee gives the Company 90 days notice, in writing, that the Trustee does not want the Company to act as its agent. The Trustee may require the Company to provide certification of its distributions to Trust Beneficiaries. Any other dividend or distribution made with respect to the shares of Stock held in the Trust shall be distributed to the Trustee and delivered by the Trustee to the Company for disposition by the Company (i) in the case of Allocated Shares, in accordance with the Plan and awards granted thereunder, and (ii) in the case of Unallocated Shares, as determined by the Company in its discretion.

(g) Any cash dividend paid in respect of shares of Stock included in the DECAP Portfolio shall, as promptly as possible after receipt thereof by the Trustee, be paid by the Trustee to the Company in consideration for the purchase of a number of additional shares of Stock determined by dividing (i) the aggregate cash dividend paid on all shares of Stock included in the DECAP Portfolio on the dividend record date by (ii) the Fair Market Value, as defined in DECAP, of a share of Stock on the dividend record date. The Company shall be responsible for calculating

 

5


Fair Market Value in accordance with the preceding sentence and the number of shares to be purchased by the Trustee. All shares of Stock purchased by the Trustee pursuant to this paragraph (g) will be included in the DECAP Portfolio and will be allocated to participants in DECAP in accordance with the Plan.

Section 2. Payments to Trust Beneficiary .

(a) The Trustee shall distribute the Benefits in accordance with the Plans as directed by the Compensation, Management Development and Succession Committee (the “Committee”) of the Board of Directors of the Company or by an officer of the Company, as hereinafter set forth, if and to the extent that neither the Company nor any of its Subsidiaries is insolvent at the time of such distribution and shares of Stock are available for such distribution. Subject to the provisions of Section 3, a Trust Beneficiary shall be entitled to a distribution of Benefits from the Trust at the time the stock unit award becomes currently payable and is no longer subject to forfeiture, all in accordance with the terms of the Plans and the award granted thereunder, provided that the Trust has not been revoked prior to such time and that the Company’s obligation under the stock unit award has not been satisfied otherwise. The Committee or an officer of the Company will instruct the Trustee as to the eligibility of any Trust Beneficiary for such distribution, the correct amount of each distribution and when to make the distribution. The Committee or its designee shall keep accurate records with respect to the Benefits payable from the Trust and the Trustee may rely upon such records without a duty of further inquiry in performing its duties under this Agreement. To the extent benefits have been paid from the Trust hereunder the Company shall be relieved of its obligation to pay such Benefits.

(b) If at any time the number of shares held in the Trust is not sufficient to make any directed distribution of Benefits, in accordance with the Plans, to any Trust Beneficiary then entitled to a distribution, the Trustee shall distribute the balance of the shares held in the Trust to or

 

6


on behalf of all the Trust Beneficiaries then entitled to distributions in the following manner: the Benefits distributed to any Trust Beneficiary shall be equal to the balance of shares held in the Trust multiplied by a fraction the numerator of which is the amount of Benefits such Trust Beneficiary is entitled to distribution of at that time and the denominator of which is the amount of Benefits all Trust Beneficiaries are entitled to distribution of at that time. No provision of this Trust Agreement shall relieve the Company of its liabilities to pay Benefits except to the extent that the same have been paid from the Trust hereunder.

(c) The Trustee shall make provision for withholding of any federal, state or local taxes that may be required to be withheld in respect of any distribution from the Trust as directed by the Committee or by an officer of the Company and the Trustee shall remit any shares or other amounts so withheld as instructed by the Committee or by an officer of the Company, including to the Company if so instructed by the Committee or by such officer.

Section 3. Trustee Responsibility Regarding Payments to a Trust Beneficiary When the Company or any Subsidiary Is Insolvent .

(a) The Company or a Subsidiary of the Company shall be considered “Insolvent” for purposes of this Trust Agreement if (i) the Company or the Subsidiary, whichever is applicable, is unable or otherwise fails to pay its debts, other than debts owed to the Company or to entities 50% or more owned or controlled, directly or indirectly, by the Company, as they mature in accordance with the terms of the relevant debt instruments or (ii) the Company or the Subsidiary is subject to a pending proceeding as a debtor under Title 11 of the United States Code (11 U.S.C. § 101 et seq. ), as amended from time to time, or any successor statute or under Title 15 of the United States Code (15 U.S.C. § 78aaa et seq. ), as amended from time to time, or any successor statute. If the Company is Insolvent, the Trustee promptly shall discontinue distributing benefits under Section 2 and dividends or other income earned on the shares of Stock or other assets held in Trust,

 

7


and if a Subsidiary is Insolvent, the Trustee promptly shall discontinue distributing benefits under Section 2 and dividends or other income earned on the shares of Stock or other assets held in the Trust that constitute such Subsidiary’s Allocable Assets to any Trust Beneficiaries who are employees (including former employees) of such Subsidiary. Thereafter, subject to paragraph (b) below, the Trustee shall hold all of the assets and income of this Trust (or, in the case of a Subsidiary that is Insolvent, shall hold of such Subsidiary’s Allocable Assets and any dividends or other income earned thereon) for the benefit of the general creditors of the Company or such Subsidiary, as the case may be, or both, and shall make such assets and income available to such general creditors at such times and in such amounts as directed by a court of competent jurisdiction. The Company shall not replace any shares of Stock paid to such general creditors. Notwithstanding the foregoing, if new awards of stock units are made, shares of Stock corresponding to such stock units may be contributed to the Trust.

(b) The Board of Directors or the Chairman or President of the Company shall have the duty to inform the Trustee promptly if the Company or any of its Subsidiaries becomes Insolvent. If a person claiming to be a creditor of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries alleges in writing to the Trustee that the Company or a Subsidiary has become Insolvent, the Trustee, to the extent set forth in Section 3(a), promptly shall suspend the distribution of Benefits under Section 2 and of dividends or other income earned on the shares of Stock or other assets held in Trust and shall contact the Company’s Chairman or President and the Board of Directors. If the Company’s Chairman or President or the Board of Directors fails to confirm or deny such claim, the Trustee shall continue the suspension of Benefit distributions to Trust Beneficiaries and of income on the assets held in Trust until or unless a court of competent jurisdiction shall have determined that neither the Company nor any of its Subsidiaries is Insolvent. The Trustee shall also have the right

 

8


at any time to apply to a court of competent jurisdiction for instructions on how to proceed if the Trustee determines that such action is necessary or appropriate in light of any uncertainty that may reasonably exist regarding whether or not the Company or a Subsidiary is Insolvent. Unless the Trustee has actual knowledge that the Company or a Subsidiary is Insolvent, the Trustee shall have no duty to inquire whether the Company or any of its Subsidiaries is Insolvent. In the absence of actual knowledge to the contrary, if the Trustee is notified pursuant to the foregoing provisions by a court of competent jurisdiction, by the Company’s Chairman or President or by the Board of Directors that the Company or, in the case of a Subsidiary, such Subsidiary is not or is no longer Insolvent, the Trustee shall resume the distribution of Benefits under Section 2 and of dividends or other income earned on the shares of Stock or other assets held in the Trust. Upon resumption of the distribution of Benefits by the Trustee, the first distribution to each Trust Beneficiary to whom distributions were so suspended shall include (to the extent that shares are available therefor) the amount by which the aggregate of all distributions which would have been made to such Trust Beneficiary in accordance with instructions given by the Committee or by officers of the Company, but for the discontinuance of distributions pursuant to paragraph (a) above, exceeds the aggregate distributions on account of Benefits actually made to such Trust Beneficiary by the Company (as certified to the Trustee by the Company in writing) during such period of discontinuance.

Section 4. Term of the Trust and Payments to Company in Connection with Termination of the Trust .

Unless sooner terminated, this Trust shall terminate upon the earlier of (a) the satisfaction of all the Company’s obligations under the Plans to the Trust Beneficiaries, (b) the receipt of an offer (including but not limited to a tender offer or exchange offer within the meaning of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 as from time to time amended and in effect) to acquire any shares of Stock held by the Trustee in the Trust, other than an offer by the Company or any affiliate

 

9


50% or more of which was owned or controlled directly or indirectly by the Company prior to the transaction (a “Self-Tender”), or (c) the twenty-first anniversary of the death of the last to survive of the employees of the Company or its subsidiaries who are Trust Beneficiaries as of the date of execution of this Agreement. Upon any termination of the Trust, all shares of Stock and other assets, if any, held in the Trust shall be delivered to the Company or as otherwise directed by the Company. The Company shall direct the Trustee as to the distribution of such shares and other assets no later than the final payment date for any stock units to which there correspond Allocated Shares held in the Trust.

Section 5. Investment of Trust Assets .

Unless otherwise directed by the Committee or by an officer of the Company and subject to the Trustee’s discretion to retain cash or short term instruments for the payment of expenses and liabilities of the Trust, cash contributed by the Company shall be invested in shares of Stock. Except as otherwise provided herein, assets of the Trust shall be invested in shares of Stock at all times.

Section 6. Accounting by Trustee .

The Trustee shall keep accurate and detailed records of all investments, receipts, disbursements, and all other transactions, including such specific records as shall be agreed upon in writing between the Company or the Committee and the Trustee. All such accounts, books and records shall be open to inspection and audit at all reasonable times by the Company, its officers and the Committee. Within sixty (60) days following the close of each calendar year, the removal or resignation of the Trustee or the termination of this Trust, the Trustee shall deliver to the Company a written account of its administration of the Trust during such year or during the period from the close of the last preceding year to the date of such removal, resignation or termination, setting forth all investments, receipts, disbursements and other transactions effected by it, and

 

10


showing all cash, securities and other property held in the Trust at the end of such year or as of the date of such removal, resignation or termination, as the case may be. Upon written request a Trust Beneficiary may examine the Trustee’s records and accounts regarding the number of shares of Stock held in the Trust and the dividends paid on such shares during the current year; provided that no Trust Beneficiary shall have any right to see such records or accounts as they relate to individual interests in the Trust other than his own.

Section 7. Responsibilities and Powers of Trustee .

(a) The Trustee shall act with the care, skill, prudence and diligence under the circumstances then prevailing that a prudent man acting in a like capacity and familiar with such matters would use in the conduct of an enterprise of a like character and with like aims; provided, however, that the Trustee shall incur no liability to anyone for (i) any action taken pursuant to a direction, request, or approval given by the Company, by the Committee or by an officer of the Company contemplated by and complying with the terms of this Trust Agreement or (ii) any inaction taken because of the failure of the Company, the Committee or an officer of the Company to give such a direction, request or approval, except in the case of the gross negligence or willful misconduct or from the Trustee’s breach of this Agreement. To the extent that the Trustee is acting pursuant to such direction, request or approval or is not acting because of the absence thereof and has not acted with gross negligence or willful misconduct, the Trustee shall be relieved of the “prudent man rule” for investments.

(b) Subject to the provisions of Section 3(b), the Trustee shall have no duty to make an independent investigation as to the occurrence of any event giving rise to a distribution hereunder or under the Plans, and shall be entitled to rely conclusively on the determinations of the Company, the Board of Directors, the Company’s Chairman or President, the Committee or an officer of the Company, as the case may be, as to the occurrence of any such event, which

 

11


determinations shall be binding upon the Trustee, the Company and the Trust Beneficiaries. The Company shall indemnify the Trustee against losses, liabilities, claims, costs and expenses in connection with the administration of the Trust (including in connection with litigation undertaken or defended by the Trustee and in connection with action taken or omitted in accordance with this Agreement, unless resulting from the gross negligence or willful misconduct of the Trustee). This indemnification shall also extend to the officers, employees and agents of the Trustee. To the extent, but only to such extent, that the Company fails to make any payment on account of an indemnity provided in this Section 7, such payment shall be made from the Trust assets; provided, however, that the amount of any such payment from the Trust shall thereafter constitute a claim of the Trustee on behalf of the Trust against the Company and may be offset by the Trustee against any amount payable to the Company pursuant to Section 2(c).

(c) The Trustee may hire agents, accountants and attorneys (including the Company’s attorneys) to assist with its responsibilities under this Agreement subject to the consent of the Company.

(d) The Trustee shall have, without exclusion, all powers conferred on trustees by applicable law unless expressly provided otherwise herein.

(e) The Committee and the officers of the Company shall direct the Trustee in administering the Trust, as provided in this Agreement.

(f) Any corporation into which the Trustee (or any other corporation acting as Trustee) shall be merged or with which it shall be consolidated, or any corporation resulting from any merger, reorganization or consolidation to which it shall be a party, or any corporation to which all or substantially all of its trust business shall be transferred, shall be the successor of the Trustee (or of any other corporation acting as Trustee) as Trustee under this Agreement, without the execution or filing of any instrument or the performance of any further act or the order or judgment of any court and with the same powers, authorities and discretions.

 

12


(g) Until such time as the Company amends the Trust to provide otherwise, the Trustee shall have no discretion or authority to vote Stock held in the Trust by the Trustee on any matter presented for a vote of the stockholders of the Company except in accordance with the provisions of this paragraph (g). The Trustee shall solicit instructions from each Trust Beneficiary (x) who is an active employee (an “Active Employee”) of the Company or any of its subsidiaries or affiliates or (y) who has been awarded stock units for which corresponding shares of Stock are held in the DECAP Portfolio (a “DECAP Participant”), as indicated by the Company, as to the manner in which the shares of Stock held in the Trust corresponding to stock units awarded to such Trust Beneficiary under the Plans shall be voted, provided, however, that the Trustee shall not solicit such instructions from Non-Passthrough Participants. The Trustee shall follow all proper instructions that are timely received with respect to such shares of Stock. Without limiting the generality of the preceding sentence, unless instructions provide to the contrary they shall be deemed to include authorization for the Trustee to vote, after due consideration, in its discretion (which discretion includes the discretion to grant a proxy to Company management to vote) any shares of Stock held in the Trust on such matters, other than matters identified in the relevant notice of meeting of the Company’s stockholders and for which the Trust Beneficiary has specified voting instructions, as may properly come before the meeting (“Other Matters”). The Trustee shall vote all Stock held in the Trust as to which no proper instructions are received (including Stock as to which instructions are not solicited and Stock as to which instructions are solicited but not received) (“Uninstructed Shares”) in proportion to Stock for which proper instructions have been received from Active Employees; provided, however, that the Trustee may

 

13


vote, after due consideration, in its discretion, which discretion includes the discretion to grant a proxy to Company management to vote, any Uninstructed Shares on any Other Matter; and provided, further, that the Trustee shall not vote or grant a proxy to vote any Uninstructed Shares held in the DECAP Portfolio.

The Trustee shall communicate or cause to be communicated to each Trust Beneficiary the provisions of this Agreement relating to the right of such Trust Beneficiary, while an Active Employee (other than a Non-Passthrough Participant) or a DECAP Participant, to direct the Trustee with respect to the voting of shares of Stock corresponding to such Trust Beneficiary’s stock units. Such communication shall also discuss the consequences of an instruction to abstain or withhold authority to vote and any failure to timely instruct the Trustee.

(h) The Company shall promptly notify each Trust Beneficiary of the existence of the Trust and such Beneficiary may examine a copy of this Agreement upon request. The Trustee shall distribute or cause to be distributed any and all communications required by paragraph (g) of this Section 7. The Company shall provide the Trustee with such information and assistance as the Trustee may reasonably request in connection with any communications or distributions to Trust Beneficiaries.

(i) Notwithstanding anything in this Agreement to the contrary, any cash, or income on other proceeds, received as a result of a transaction presented to a vote of Stockholders or as a result of a Self-Tender shall, unless otherwise directed by the Committee or by an officer of the Company, be invested in the discretion of the Trustee in fixed-income investments issued or guaranteed by the United States of America or any agency or instrumentality thereof having a maturity of not more than one year from the time such investment is made until the Trustee is otherwise directed by the Committee or by an officer of the Company or until the Trust

 

14


Beneficiaries, to whose stock unit awards the shares subject to such transaction corresponded, shall be entitled to receive distributions from the Trust in accordance with the Plans. Cash retained by the Trustee for the payment of expenses or liabilities shall be invested by the Trustee in its discretion.

Section 8. Compensation and Expenses of Trustee .

(a) The Trustee shall be entitled to receive such reasonable compensation for its services and reimbursement for reasonable expenses incurred with respect to the administration of the Trust, including fees incurred by the Trustee pursuant to Section 7(c) of this Agreement, in either case as shall be agreed upon between the Trustee and the Company. Such compensation and expenses shall be paid by the Company but, if not paid by the Company after demand from the Trustee, such compensation and expenses may be paid from the assets of the Trust; provided, however, that the amount of any such payment from the Trust shall thereafter constitute a claim of the Trustee on behalf of the Trust against the Company and may be offset by the Trustee against any amount payable to the Company pursuant to Section 2(c).

Section 9. Replacement of Trustee .

(a) The Trustee may resign at any time, subject to the appointment and qualification of a successor trustee, by giving 60 days prior notice of such resignation in writing to the Company. The Trustee may be removed by the Company at any time without prior notice. In the event of the resignation or removal of the Trustee, a successor corporate trustee shall be appointed by the Company.

(b) In the event of the appointment of a successor trustee, such successor trustee will succeed to all the right, title and estate of, and will be, the Trustee; and the retiring trustee will after the settlement of its final account and the receipt of any compensation or expenses due it, deliver the Trust to the successor trustee together with all such instruments of transfer, conveyance, assignment and further assurance as the successor trustee may reasonably require.

 

15


Section 10. Amendment .

(a) This Agreement may be amended by a written instrument executed by the Company at any time and to any extent except that, subject to the limitation below, in no event shall the rights of the creditors of the Company or any Subsidiary be diminished and no amendment may be made which would permit the Company to revoke the Trust to the extent of (i) any shares corresponding to a stock unit award of a Trust Beneficiary which award is unsettled but currently payable or (ii) any dividend payable to the Trustee as record owner on the record date which dividend is distributable by the Trustee to any Trust Beneficiary in accordance with Section 1(f) hereof. In addition, no amendment may be made without the Trustee’s consent which would change the Trustee’s duties or responsibilities under this Agreement.

(b) The Plans may be amended from time to time by the Company in accordance with their terms without the consent or concurrence of the Trustee and the Company will provide the Trustee with such amendments in a timely manner. The Company shall provide the Trustee with a copy of any amendment, certified by the Company’s Secretary, Assistant Secretary or such person’s designee, within 90 days after its adoption. In the event of any conflict between the Plans and this Agreement concerning the Trustee’s responsibilities, this Agreement shall govern.

Section 11. Severability and Alienation .

(a) Any provision of this Agreement prohibited by law shall be ineffective to the extent of any such prohibition without invalidating the remaining provisions hereof and this Agreement shall be reconstituted and enforceable as if such illegal provision were never included.

 

16


(b) Subject to the provisions of Section 3, Benefits under this Agreement may not be anticipated, assigned (either at law or in equity), alienated or subject to attachment, garnishment, levy, execution or other legal or equitable process.

In addition to the foregoing, the Company from time to time may unilaterally amend the definition of “Plans” set forth in the first Whereas clause of this Agreement to include additional plans of the Company or one of its subsidiaries which provide for awards of stock units. The Company shall effect any such amendment by providing the Trustee with written notice identifying the plan or plans to be added to the definition of “Plans” and shall furnish the Trustee with a copy of the relevant plan or plans. Following such actions by the Company, the plan or plans so identified shall be included among the plans which collectively constitute the “Plans” for purposes of this Agreement, and such plan or plans shall be considered a part hereof.

Section 12. Governing Law .

This Agreement shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts.

Section 13. Notices .

(a) Communications to the Company or Committee shall be addressed to the Company or Committee, as applicable, at 1585 Broadway, New York, New York 10036, Attn: Chief Legal Officer and Secretary, provided, however, that upon the Company’s or Committee’s written request, such communications shall be sent to such other address as the Company or Committee may specify.

(b) Communications to the Trustee shall be addressed to CitiStreet at Company Stock Management, 200 Newport Avenue, JQ3N, North Quincy, Massachusetts 02171, Attn: Anne Muir; provided, however, that upon the Trustee’s written request, such communications shall be sent to such other address as the Trustee may specify.

(c) No communication shall be binding on the addressee thereof prior to receipt thereof.

 

17


Section 14. Signature in Counterparts .

This Agreement may be signed in counterparts, each of which shall be an original but all of which together will constitute one and the same instrument.

 

18


IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company and State Street have executed this Agreement as of the date first above written.

 

MORGAN STANLEY

By:  

/s/    Martin M. Cohen

Name:   Martin M. Cohen
Title:   Assistant Secretary
STATE STREET BANK AND TRUST COMPANY
By:  

/s/    Denise Sisk

Name:   Denise Sisk
Title:   Vice President


The following exhibits are already filed as exhibits to registration statements filed by Morgan Stanley or its predecessor companies under the Securities Act or to reports or registration statements filed by Morgan Stanley or its predecessor companies under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”), respectively, and are hereby incorporated by reference to such statements or reports. Morgan Stanley’s Exchange Act file number is 1-11758. The Exchange Act file number of Morgan Stanley Group Inc., a predecessor company (“MSG”), was 1-9085.

Exhibit A : 1988 Equity Incentive Compensation Plan , as amended

(Exhibit 10.12 to MSG’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for fiscal year ended January 31, 1993) as amended by Amendment (Exhibit 10.22 to Morgan Stanley’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended November 30, 2006)

Exhibit B : 1995 Equity Incentive Compensation Plan , as amended

(Annex A to MSG’s Proxy Statement for its 1996 Annual Meeting of Stockholders) as amended by Amendment (Exhibit 10.39 to Morgan Stanley’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended November 30, 2000), Amendment (Exhibit 10.5 to Morgan Stanley’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended August 31, 2005), Amendment (Exhibit 10.3 to Morgan Stanley’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended February 28, 2006), Amendment (Exhibit 10.24 to Morgan Stanley’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended November 30, 2006) and Amendment (Exhibit 10.22 to Morgan Stanley’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended November 30, 2007)

Exhibit C : Employees’ Equity Accumulation Plan , amended and restated as of November 26, 2007

(Exhibit 10.12 to Morgan Stanley’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended November 30, 2007)

Exhibit D : Directors’ Equity Capital Accumulation Plan , amended as of June 18, 2009

(Exhibit 10.6 to Morgan Stanley’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended June 30, 2009)

Exhibit E: 2007 Equity Incentive Plan , amended and restated as of March 10, 2009

(Exhibit 10.1 to Morgan Stanley’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated April 29, 2009)

EXHIBIT 10.2

AMENDMENT TO

401(k) PLAN

Effective as of the dates specified herein, Morgan Stanley & Co. Incorporated (the “Corporation”) hereby amends the Morgan Stanley 401(k) Plan (the “401(k) Plan”) as follows:

1. Effective June 1, 2009, Section 1 of the Plan shall be amended by substituting the following for the last sentence of the last paragraph thereof:

“The portion of the Plan’s assets invested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund with respect to those Participants for whom Morgan Stanley Stock constitutes “employer securities” within the meaning of Code section 409(l) is designated as an “employee stock ownership plan” under Code section 4975(e)(7).”

2. Effective June 1, 2009, the definition of “Morgan Stanley Stock Fund” in Section 2 of the Plan shall be amended by substituting the following for the second sentence thereof:

“The portion of the Plan’s assets invested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund with respect to those Participants for whom Morgan Stanley Stock constitutes “employer securities” within the meaning of Code section 409(l) is designated as an “employee stock ownership plan” under Code section 4975(e)(7).”

3. Effective June 1, 2009, the definition of “Participating Company” in Section 2 of the Plan shall be amended by adding the phrase “, to the extent its employees are eligible for the Plan” at the end of the first sentence thereof.

4. Effective June 1, 2009, the definition of Part-time Employee in Section 2 of the Plan shall be amended to read as follows:

““ Part-time Employee ” means an Eligible Employee who is regularly scheduled to work less than the standard work week at his or her Business Unit, as determined by the Plan Administrator.”

5. Effective January 1, 2009, Section 7(b)(ii)(1) of the Plan shall be amended by substituting the following for the first sentence thereof:

“The Morgan Stanley Stock Fund shall be invested and reinvested exclusively in Morgan Stanley Stock, except that to facilitate liquidity in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund, certain amounts held in the Morgan


Stanley Stock Fund may be invested and reinvested in interest-bearing short-term investments, including (without limitation) savings accounts, certificates of deposit, money market instruments, United States treasury bills and such group annuity contracts, insurance company pooled separate accounts, bank common or collective trust funds, mutual funds and other pooled investment funds as the Trustee deems suitable for temporary investments of the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund.”

6. Effective June 1, 2009, Section 8(a) of the Plan shall be amended by substituting the following for the first sentence thereof:

“The portion of the Plan invested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund with respect to those Participants for whom Morgan Stanley Stock constitutes “employer securities” within the meaning of Code section 409(l) is designated as the employee stock ownership plan (“ESOP”) component of the Plan, as provided in Code section 4975(e)(7) and Treas. Reg. section 54.4975-11(a)(2).”

7. Effective June 1, 2009, Section 8(b)(i) of the Plan shall be amended by adding the phrase “and held as part of the ESOP” immediately following the first parenthetical contained therein.

8. Effective June 1, 2009, Section 8(b)(ii) of the Plan shall be amended by substituting the following for the parenthetical contained in the third sentence thereof:

“(and shall apply to all dividends paid on Morgan Stanley Stock held as part of the ESOP during such period with respect to which an election is offered)”

9. Effective July 1, 2009, Section 11(c) of the Plan shall be amended by adding the following sentences at the end of the first paragraph thereof:

“Effective July 1, 2009, a Participant’s accounts under this Plan and the Morgan Stanley 401(k) Savings Plan shall be aggregated for purposes of applying the above limits. Distributions hereunder shall be subject to the Participant’s rights under Code section 409(h), to the extent applicable.”

10. Effective January 1, 2009, Section 11(c) shall be amended by substituting the following for clause (i) in the second paragraph thereof:

“(i) The Participant attains normal retirement age by meeting the age and service requirements set forth in
Section 10(a)(i).”

11. Effective July 1, 2009, a new Section 11(e)(iii) is added as follows:

“(iii) In the event a Participant participates in this Plan and the Morgan Stanley 401(k) Savings Plan, any Beneficiary designation made by a Participant under this Plan shall not be effective unless the designated Beneficiary is the same as the beneficiary designated by the Participant under the Morgan Stanley 401(k) Savings Plan.”

 

2


12. Effective June 1, 2009, the second sentence of Section 12(g)(i) of the Plan shall be amended by inserting the following after the phrase “to borrow from”:

“his Plan Accounts under”

13. Effective September 1, 2008, Section 12(g)(i) of the Plan shall be amended by deleting the third sentence thereof.

14. Effective September 1, 2008, Section 12(g)(ix) of the Plan shall be clarified by adding the phrase “, which shall be applied to pay Plan expenses” at the end of the first sentence thereof.

15. Effective June 1, 2009, Appendix B to the Plan shall be amended by adding the following entry to the list of Participating Companies set forth therein:

 

“Morgan Stanley Smith Barney Holdings LLC, and its subsidiaries as

listed below, to the extent their employees are eligible for the Plan, as set forth below:

  06/01/2009”

 

   

Morgan Stanley Smith Barney LLC

 

   

Morgan Stanley Smith Barney Payco LLC

16. Effective June 1, 2009, Appendix B to the Plan shall be further amended by adding the following paragraph at the end thereof:

Morgan Stanley Smith Barney Holdings LLC

“(a) Definitions. For purposes of the following provisions, the following terms shall have the following meanings:

“(i) “Citigroup” shall mean Citigroup, Inc. and its affiliates.

“(ii) “Citigroup Cost Center” shall mean a payroll cost center formerly associated with Citigroup immediately prior to the formation of MSSB.

“(iii) “Citigroup Transferee” shall have the meaning given in the EMA.

 

3


“(iv) “EMA” shall mean the Employee Matters Agreement, dated May 31, 2009, by and among Citigroup, Morgan Stanley, Morgan Stanley Smith Barney Holdings LLC, and Morgan Stanley Smith Barney LLC.

“(v) “Morgan Stanley Cost Center” shall mean a payroll cost center formerly associated with Morgan Stanley and its affiliates immediately prior to the formation of MSSB.

“(vi) “Morgan Stanley Transferee” shall have the meaning given in the EMA.

“(vii) “MSSB” shall mean Morgan Stanley Smith Barney Holdings LLC and its subsidiaries referred to above.

“(b) Eligibility. Notwithstanding anything in the Plan to the contrary, with respect to employees of MSSB, the following rules shall apply:

“(i) An Eligible Employees shall include any individual who is: (1) a Morgan Stanley Transferee or (2) a new employee hired by MSSB on or after June 1, 2009 into a Morgan Stanley Cost Center, and who, in each case, otherwise qualifies as an Eligible Employee.

“(ii) An Eligible Employee shall not include any individual who is (1) a Citigroup Transferee or (2) a new employee hired by MSSB on or after June 1, 2009 into a Citigroup Cost Center.

“A Morgan Stanley Transferee who continues to participate in the Plan following his or her transfer to MSSB shall be treated as an Eligible IIG Employee and IIG Participant (regardless of whether such Participant was treated as an Eligible IIG Employee and IIG Participant prior to such transfer).

“(c) Transfers Between Cost Centers. Notwithstanding the foregoing:

“(i) If any individual treated as an Eligible Employee under paragraph (b)(i) above is subsequently transferred to a Citigroup Cost Center, such individual shall cease to be an Eligible Employee as of the date of such transfer; provided, however, that such individual shall be entitled to receive, for the year of such transfer, an allocation of each type of Company Contribution under Section 6 of this Plan for which such individual otherwise would have met all applicable requirements set forth in Section 6 but for the transfer. Accordingly, for example, any such individual who is transferred to a Citigroup Cost Center and then terminates employment prior to December 31, not as a result of death, Total and Permanent Disability, Retirement, or Release, shall not be eligible to receive an allocation of Company Contributions under Section 6.

 

4


“(ii) If any individual who would otherwise qualify as an Eligible Employee but is excluded under paragraph (b)(ii) above is subsequently transferred to a Morgan Stanley Cost Center, such individual shall become an Eligible Employee as of the date of such transfer. Such an individual’s “Period of Service” under this Plan shall include such individual’s service as an employee of Citigroup, solely for purposes of determining: (i) such individual’s eligibility for participation in the Plan pursuant to Section 3 of the Plan, and (ii) the vested percentage of such individual’s Plan Benefit pursuant to Section 10 of the Plan. In no event shall any such individual who is coded and paid as an hourly employee be eligible to participate in this Plan.

“(iii) For avoidance of doubt, any allocation of Company Contributions to an individual’s account under this Plan for the year of a transfer described in paragraph (c)(i) or (c)(ii) above shall in no event be based on compensation paid by Citigroup or through a Citigroup Cost Center or such individual’s contributions to the Morgan Stanley 401(k) Savings Plan.”

* * * * * * * * *

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Corporation has caused this Amendment to be executed on its behalf this 30th day of June, 2009.

 

MORGAN STANLEY & CO.
INCORPORATED
By:  

/s/    KAREN JAMESLEY

Title:   Global Head of Human Resources

 

5

EXHIBIT 10.3

 

 

 

MORGAN STANLEY 401(k) SAVINGS PLAN

Adopted Effective as of July 1, 2009

 

 

 


TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

          Page
SECTION 1.    INTRODUCTION    1
SECTION 2.    DEFINITIONS    2
SECTION 3.    PARTICIPATION    18
   (a) Commencement of Participation    18
   (b) Enrollment Process    19
   (c) Termination of Participation    19
   (d) Non-Duplication/Limitation of Benefits    19
SECTION 4.    PERIOD OF SERVICE    20
   (a) Application of Provisions    20
   (b) Service Rules    20
SECTION 5.    EMPLOYEE CONTRIBUTIONS    24
   (a) Pre-Tax and Catch-Up Contributions    24
   (b) Changing the Rate and Suspension of Employee Contributions    25
   (c) Maximum Amount of Elective Deferrals    25
   (d) Distribution of Excess Elective Deferrals    25
   (e) Actual Deferral Percentage Test    26
   (f) Distribution of Excess Contributions    29
   (g) Actual Contribution Percentage Test    30
   (h) Distribution of Excess Aggregate Contributions    32
   (i) Roth Elective Deferrals    33
   (j) Rollover Contributions    36
   (k) Salary Reduction and Tax Status of Pre-Tax Contributions    37
   (l) Administrative Procedures    37
SECTION 6.    COMPANY CONTRIBUTIONS    38
   (a) Matching Contributions for the 2009 Plan Year    38
   (b) Make-up Contributions for the 2009 Plan Year    38
   (c) Fixed Contributions for the 2009 Plan Year    39
   (d) Transition Contributions for the 2009 Plan Year    40
   (e) Qualified Non-Elective and Qualified Matching Contributions    41
   (f) Form of Contributions    41
SECTION 7.    INVESTMENT AND VALUATION OF THE TRUST FUND    42
   (a) The Trust Agreement    42
   (b) Investment of the Trust Fund    42
   (c) Valuation of the Trust Fund    45
   (d) Investment Option Elections    45

 

i


   (e) Investment Committee    48
SECTION 8.    EMPLOYEE STOCK OWNERSHIP PLAN    51
   (a) ESOP Designation    51
   (b) Cash Dividends on Morgan Stanley Stock    51
   (c) Non-cash Dividends    53
   (d) Tenders and Voting    53
SECTION 9.    ACCOUNTS    60
SECTION 10.    PLAN BENEFITS    61
   (a) Amount of Benefit    61
   (b) Forfeitures    62
   (c) Payee’s Location Not Ascertainable for 60 Months    63
SECTION 11.    DISTRIBUTION OF PLAN BENEFITS    64
   (a) Form of Distribution    64
   (b) Time of Distribution    65
   (c) Right to Deferred Distribution    65
   (d) Death of Participant    67
   (e) Designation of Beneficiary    67
   (f) Administrative Procedures    68
   (g) Optional Direct Rollover of Eligible Rollover Distributions    68
SECTION 12.    WITHDRAWALS AND LOANS    71
   (a) General Rule    71
   (b) Limitations on Withdrawals    71
   (c) Source and Amount of Withdrawals    71
   (d) Time of Payment of Withdrawals    72
   (e) Form of Payment of Withdrawals    72
   (f) Hardship    72
   (g) Loans    75
   (h) Qualified Reservist Distribution    79
SECTION 13.    INCORPORATION OF CERTAIN CODE   
   REQUIREMENTS BY REFERENCE    80
   (a) Incorporation of Code Section 401(a)(9)    80
   (b) Incorporation of Code Section 415 Limitations    80
   (c) Military Service    82
SECTION 14.    FIDUCIARY RESPONSIBILITIES AND PLAN   
   ADMINISTRATION    83
   (a) General    83
   (b) Procedure and Performance of Duties; Delegation    83
   (c) General Powers of Plan Administrator    84

 

ii


   (d) Rules and Regulations    84
   (e) Conversion of Amounts of Earnings    85
   (f) Indemnification    85
   (g) Quorum    85
   (h) Action Without Meeting    86
   (i) Meeting By Telephone Conference    86
SECTION 15.    INVESTMENT POLICY    87
SECTION 16.    CLAIMS PROCEDURES    88
   (a) Claims    88
   (b) Denial of Claims    89
   (c) Small Claims    89
   (d) Authority to Terminate Committee Member    90
SECTION 17.    BENEFIT PLAN APPEALS COMMITTEE    91
   (a) Establishment of Benefit Plan Appeals Committee    91
   (b) Appeals from Claim Denials    91
   (c) Decision on Review    92
   (d) Exhaustion of Administrative Remedies    93
   (e) Authority of Benefit Plan Appeals Committee    93
   (f) Authority to Terminate Committee Member    93
SECTION 18.    EXPENSES OF PLAN AND TRUST FUND    94
SECTION 19.    AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION    95
   (a) Amendment of Plan    95
   (b) Termination of Plan    95
   (c) Amendment Required for Qualification    96
   (d) No Reversion of Funds    96
   (e) Full Vesting Upon Termination    97
SECTION 20.    MISCELLANEOUS    98
   (a) Inalienability of Rights    98
   (b) Plan Mergers    98
   (c) Payments to and From the Plan    99
   (d) No Right in Trust Fund or to Employment    99
   (e) Competency to Handle Benefits    99
   (f) Governing Law    99
   (g) Costs of Legal Action    100
SECTION 21.    EXECUTION    101

 

iii


APPENDIX A. PARTICIPATING COMPANIES.    A-1
SUPPLEMENT A. TOP-HEAVY PROVISIONS    AA-1
SUPPLEMENT B. PARTICIPANTS RESIDING IN PUERTO RICO    BB-1

 

iv


MORGAN STANLEY 401(k) SAVINGS PLAN

Adopted Effective as of July 1, 2009

SECTION 1. INTRODUCTION

The Morgan Stanley 401(k) Savings Plan (the “Plan”) is adopted effective as of July 1, 2009 to facilitate the provision of retirement benefits to certain individuals who become employees of Morgan Stanley and its affiliates in connection with certain acquisitions, mergers or other corporate transactions.

The Plan is subject to amendment in accordance with Section 19, including amendments required to meet applicable rules and regulations of the Internal Revenue Service or the United States Department of Labor.

The Plan is intended to be a profit-sharing plan for purposes of Code section 401(a)(27). The Plan is also an eligible individual account plan (within the meaning of ERISA section 407(d)(3)) and shall be interpreted accordingly. The Plan provides for the acquisition and holding of “qualifying employer securities” as defined in ERISA section 407(d)(5). Up to 100% of the Plan’s assets may be invested in qualifying employer securities. The portion of the Plan’s assets invested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund with respect to those Participants for whom Morgan Stanley Stock constitutes “employer securities” within the meaning of Code section 409(l) is designated as an “employee stock ownership plan” under Code section 4975(e)(7).

 

1


SECTION 2. DEFINITIONS

When used herein, the following terms shall have the following meanings unless the context clearly indicates a different meaning:

Accounts ” means any or all of the Accounts maintained for a Participant pursuant to Section 9.

Affiliated Group ” means any trade or business (including any Participating Company), whether or not incorporated, which at the time of reference controls, is controlled by or under common control with the Company, within the meaning of Code section 414(b) or 414(c), or is a member of an affiliated service group which includes the Company, within the meaning of Code section 414(m). To the extent required by law, all employees of all corporations which are members of a controlled group of corporations (as defined in Code section 414(b)) and all employees of all trades and businesses (whether or not incorporated) which are under common control (as defined in Code section 414(c)) will be treated as employed by a single employer.

Applicable Disaster Date ” means the day or days on which the event (such as a storm, tornado or flooding) giving rise to a presidentially-declared disaster takes place.

Authorized Absence ” means an absence authorized by a Participating Company without loss of employment status, including absence on account of parental leave, family leave, illness, business of the Participating Company, vacation, jury duty and military or governmental service, whether or not wages shall be paid during such absence.

Beneficiary ” means the person or persons (which may include one or more trusts) designated by a Participant pursuant to Section 11(e).

 

2


Board of Directors ” shall mean the Board of Directors of the Company, or any committee of such Board of Directors to the extent expressly authorized by resolutions of the Board of Directors to exercise the powers of the Board of Directors in respect of the Plan. The Board of Directors has authorized the Executive Committee of the Board of Directors to exercise such powers.

Business Unit ” means Morgan Stanley, in whole or in part, and any subsidiary, group of subsidiaries, divisions, departments, units, business activity or group of business activities of Morgan Stanley, as determined by the Company for each Plan Year.

Citigroup Transferees ” shall have the meaning given in Appendix A.

Code ” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from time to time.

Company ” means Morgan Stanley & Co. Incorporated, a Delaware corporation.

Company Contributions ” means contributions made by a Participating Company under Section 6 of the Plan.

Dual Employee ” means an Eligible Employee who is employed by both a Participating Company and a member of the Affiliated Group that is not a Participating Company, and who performs services for both employers.

Earnings ” of a Participant means, for the 2009 Plan Year:

(a) the regular base salary and wages, including overtime and shift differentials, paid by a Participating Company during such Plan Year, as determined prior to any pre-tax elective deferrals under Code sections 125, 132(f) or 402(e)(3) or under any nonqualified deferred compensation arrangement; and

 

3


(b) the portion of any commissions or any annual, quarterly, monthly or any other performance-related bonus (i) paid in cash by such Participating Company during such Plan Year or (ii) subject to any pre-tax elective deferrals under Code sections 125, 132(f) or 402(e)(3) or under any nonqualified deferred compensation arrangement which would have been paid in cash during such Plan Year in the absence of such deferral.

Earnings shall include the amount of any differential wage payments made by the Participating Company to a Participant in accordance with Code sections 3401(h) and 414(u)(12).

Earnings shall exclude, even if includable in gross income: (1) any amount includable in gross income attributable to the exercise of a stock option, or attributable to the vesting of, or a Code section 83(b) election with respect to, an award of restricted stock; (2) reimbursements or other expense allowances including car allowances; (3) cash and non-cash fringe benefits; (4) moving expenses; (5) severance pay; (6) tuition reimbursements; (7) pay in lieu of unused vacation; (8) deferred compensation; (9) welfare benefits; (10) any sign-on bonuses; (11) any retention bonuses; (12) the portion of any incentive bonus or commissions paid in the form of an award of restricted stock and/or stock options during such Plan Year; and (13) any extraordinary payments, including, but not limited to, special one-time compensation arrangements, payments related to settlements, or forgivable loans.

For purposes of determining allocations of Make-up Contributions, Fixed Contributions and Transition Contributions for Citigroup Transferees for the 2009 Plan Year, a Participant’s Earnings for the 2009 Plan Year also shall include any amounts paid by a Participating Company during June 2009 that would, but for the timing of payment, qualify as Earnings under the foregoing provisions. Notwithstanding the foregoing, for purposes of determining allocations of Fixed Contributions, a Participant’s Earnings shall not include any amounts that are excluded under the definition of Fixed Contribution Earnings.

 

4


If any person should receive Earnings during the same payroll period from a Participating Company and also from a Foreign Subsidiary, and if such person is considered an Eligible Employee, the aggregate amount so received shall be treated as his or her Earnings.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Participant’s Earnings that shall be taken into account under the Plan shall not exceed the limit prescribed by Code section 401(a)(17), pro-rated for any short plan year to the extent required by the regulations thereunder, and adjusted for cost-of-living increases in accordance with Code section 401(a)(17)(B).

Notwithstanding the foregoing, Earnings accrued by the Participant before his or her termination of employment and paid no later than 30 days after the Participant’s termination of employment or, if earlier, the end of the Plan Year in which his or her termination of employment occurred, shall be included in Earnings for all purposes under the Plan; provided, however that such Earnings, absent a termination of employment, would have been paid to the Participant while the Participant continued in employment with a Participating Company and is regular compensation for services during regular working hours, or compensation for services outside regular working hours (such as overtime), commissions or other similar compensation. No amount shall be included in Earnings if otherwise excluded by the terms of Code section 415.

Elective Deferrals ” means elective deferrals within the meaning of Code section 402(g). Elective Deferrals shall also include any Roth Elective Deferrals made pursuant to Section 5(i).

Eligible Employee ” means any person who receives regular and stated compensation from, and is treated as an employee for wage withholding purposes by, a Participating Company, other than a pension, retainer or remuneration in the nature of a consulting fee, and shall not include any person who is classified by a Participating Company as

 

5


(a) a leased employee of any Participating Company (including without limitation a Leased Employee), an independent contractor or a consultant; (b) a provider of services to a Participating Company pursuant to a contractual arrangement, either with that person or with a third party, other than one specifically providing for an employment relationship with a Participating Company; (c) a non-resident alien who receives no earned income from a Participating Company which constitutes U.S. source income (within the meaning of Code section 861(a)(3)); (d) an intern or a summer associate; or (e) covered by a collective bargaining agreement with respect to which a member of the Affiliated Group is a party, except to the extent that such agreement provides that Employees covered thereby shall be considered to be Eligible Employees. An individual’s status as an Eligible Employee shall be determined by the Plan Administrator and such determination shall be conclusive and binding upon all persons. If any person excluded as an Eligible Employee pursuant to the preceding sentence shall be determined by a court or a federal, state or local regulatory or administrative authority to have served as a common law employee of a Participating Company, such determination shall not alter this exclusion as an Eligible Employee for purposes of this Plan.

A Dual Employee shall be an Eligible Employee only if (a) the Business Unit in which the Dual Employee is employed performs a greater amount of services for the Participating Company listed on Appendix A that employs the Dual Employee than the other member of the Affiliated Group that employs the Dual Employee or (b) the Dual Employee has been designated by the Plan Administrator as an Eligible Employee.

The Plan Administrator may, in its sole discretion and on the basis of uniform rules applicable to all persons in similar circumstances, consider as an Eligible Employee any person who is a United States citizen and who is employed outside the continental limits of the United States by a Foreign Subsidiary.

 

6


Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing to the contrary, the term “Eligible Employee” shall not include any Employee coded and paid as an hourly employee, except as otherwise provided in Appendix A, or an Employee otherwise excluded from the Plan under Appendix A.

Employee ” means any individual employed by any member of the Affiliated Group or any other employer required to be aggregated with any member of the Affiliated Group under Code section 414(b), (c), (m) or (o). The term Employee shall also include any Leased Employee deemed to be an employee of any such employer as provided in Code section 414(n) or (o) to the extent required by Code section 414(n).

Employment Commencement Date ” means Employment Commencement Date as defined in Section 4(b).

Entry Date ” means:

(a) with respect to an Eligible Employee, other than a Part-time Employee who is not regularly scheduled to work at least one half of the standard work week at his or her Business Unit, as determined by the Plan Administrator, either the first practicable pay date following such Eligible Employee’s Employment Commencement Date or any pay date thereafter; or

(b) with respect to a Part-time Employee who is not regularly scheduled to work at least one half of the standard work week at his or her Business Unit, as determined by the Plan Administrator, either the first practical pay date following such Eligible Employee’s completion of the applicable participation requirements set forth in Section 3 of the Plan or any pay date thereafter.

 

7


For purposes of this definition, a pay date is each date on which an Employee is scheduled to be paid regular cash compensation (including bonuses) under the payroll system of the Participating Company that employs such Employee.

ERISA ” means the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended from time to time.

Excess Aggregate Contributions ” means the aggregate amount by which the amount of contributions made by or on behalf of Highly Compensated Employees which are taken into account for purposes of the ACP test exceeds the maximum amount of such contributions permitted under Code section 401(m)(2), as set forth in Section 5(g)(i). The maximum amount of such contributions shall be determined by hypothetically reducing the contributions made by or on behalf of Highly Compensated Employees in order of their actual contribution ratios, as described in Section 5(g)(i), beginning with the highest of such actual contribution ratios. Excess Aggregate Contributions for a Plan Year shall be allocated to Highly Compensated Employees in accordance with Code section 401(m)(6)(C), on the basis of the largest dollar amounts of such contributions taken into account for purposes of the ACP test for the Plan Year, beginning with the Highly Compensated Employee with the highest such dollar amount for the Plan Year and continuing in descending order until the total amount of the Excess Aggregate Contributions has been allocated.

Excess Contributions ” means the aggregate amount by which the amount of contributions made by or on behalf of Highly Compensated Employees which are taken into account for purposes of the ADP test exceeds the maximum amount of such contributions

 

8


permitted under Code section 401(k)(3), as set forth in Section 5(e)(i). The maximum amount of such contributions shall be determined by hypothetically reducing the Contributions made by or on behalf of Highly Compensated Employees in order of their actual deferral ratios, as described in Section 5(e)(i), beginning with the highest of such actual deferral ratios. Excess Contributions for a Plan Year shall be allocated to Highly Compensated Employees in accordance with Code section 401(k)(8)(C), on the basis of the largest dollar amounts of such contributions taken into account for purposes of the ADP test for the Plan Year, beginning with the Highly Compensated Employee with the highest such dollar amount for the Plan Year and continuing in descending order until the total amount of the Excess Contributions has been allocated.

Excess Elective Deferrals ” means those Elective Deferrals that are includible in a Participant’s gross income under Code section 402(g) to the extent such Participant’s Elective Deferrals for a taxable year exceed the dollar limitation under such Code section.

Fiduciary Responsibility ” means those operational and administrative duties required to be performed by fiduciaries pursuant to the provisions of Part 4 of Title I of ERISA.

Fixed Contribution ” means a contribution made to the Plan pursuant to Section 6(c).

Fixed Contribution Earnings ” means a Participant’s Earnings for the Plan Year; provided, however, that Fixed Contribution Earnings shall exclude amounts paid before the first day of the month following the Participant’s completion of any applicable age and service requirements for participation in the Plan or, if none apply, the date of the Participant’s completion of one Year of Service.

Foreign Subsidiary ” shall mean a foreign affiliate (as defined in Code section 3121(1)(6)) of a Participating Company if such Participating Company has entered into an agreement under Code section 3121(l) (relating to Social Security Taxes) which applies to such foreign affiliate.

 

9


Full-time Employee ” means an Eligible Employee who is not a Part-time Employee.

Highly Compensated Active Employee ” means any Employee who (a) was a 5% owner (as defined in Code section 416(i)(1)) during the calendar year or the preceding calendar year or (b) for the preceding calendar year had compensation (within the meaning of Code section 414(q) as in effect for the year of determination) from the Participating Company or an Affiliated Group member in excess of $80,000, as adjusted by the Secretary of the Treasury or a delegate thereof in accordance with Code section 414(q), and was in the Top Paid Group of Employees for such preceding calendar year. For purposes of the definition of “Highly Compensated Active Employee,” Employee shall not include a non-resident alien who receives no earned income from sources within the United States.

Highly Compensated Employee ” means a Highly Compensated Active Employee or a Highly Compensated Former Employee.

Highly Compensated Former Employee ” means a former Employee who was a Highly Compensated Active Employee at the time of his or her Severance Date or was a Highly Compensated Active Employee at any time after attaining age 55. For these purposes, the “Severance Date” means the date the Employee separates from service within the meaning of Code section
414(q)(6)(A).

Hour of Service ” means an Hour of Service as defined in Section 4(b).

Investment Committee ” means the committee established to manage assets of the Trust Fund in accordance with Sections 7 and 15.

 

10


Investment Funds ” means the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund and such Investment Funds as may be designated by the Investment Committee pursuant to Section 7.

Leased Employee ” means any person (other than an employee of the recipient) who, pursuant to an agreement between the recipient and any other person, has performed services for the recipient (or for the recipient and related persons determined in accordance with Code section 414(n)(6)) on a substantially full time basis for a period of at least one year, and whose services are performed under the primary direction and control of the recipient within the meaning of Code section 414(n)(2)(C). Contributions or benefits provided a leased employee by the leasing organization which are attributable to services performed for the recipient employer shall be treated as provided by the recipient employer. A leased employee shall not be considered an employee of the recipient if:

(a) such employee is covered by a money purchase pension plan providing:

(i) a nonintegrated employer contribution rate of at least 10% of compensation, as defined in Code section 415(c)(3), but including amounts contributed by the employer pursuant to a salary reduction agreement which are excludable from the employee’s gross income under Code section 125, 402(a)(8), 402(h) or 403(b),

(ii) immediate participation and

(iii) full and immediate vesting; and

(b) leased employees do not constitute more than 20% of the recipient’s non highly compensated workforce.

Make-up Contribution ” means a contribution made to the Plan pursuant to Section 6(b).

 

11


Matched Contributions ” means Pre-Tax Contributions and Roth Elective Deferrals.

Matching Contributions ” means contributions allocated to a Participant’s Account by reason of his or her Matched Contributions.

Morgan Stanley Stock ” means the common stock of Morgan Stanley, a Delaware corporation, par value $.01 per share. Shares of Morgan Stanley Stock are “qualifying employer securities” as defined in ERISA section 407(d)(5).

Morgan Stanley Stock Fund ” means that part of the Trust Fund invested as provided in Section 7(b)(ii). The portion of the Plan’s assets invested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund with respect to those Participants for whom Morgan Stanley Stock constitutes “employer securities” within the meaning of Code section 409(l) is designated as an “employee stock ownership plan” under Code section 4975(e)(7).

One Year Break ” means a One Year Break as defined in Section 4(b).

Participant ” means an Eligible Employee who has become a Participant in the Plan in accordance with Section 3(a) and whose participation has not terminated pursuant to Section 3(c).

Participating Company ” means any member of the Affiliated Group that has been designated in writing as a Participating Company by the Company and has accepted such designation in writing, to the extent its employees are eligible for the Plan. The Participating Companies are listed in Appendix A.

Part-time Employee ” means an Eligible Employee who is regularly scheduled to work less than the standard work week at his or her Business Unit, as determined by the Plan Administrator.

 

12


Period of Service ” means a Period of Service, as defined under Section 4(b).

Period of Severance ” means a Period of Severance as defined in Section 4(b).

Plan ” means this Morgan Stanley 401(k) Savings Plan, including all Appendices and Supplements hereto, as amended from time to time.

Plan Administrator ” means Morgan Stanley’s Global Director of Human Resources or his or her delegate.

Plan Benefit ” means the amount so described in Section 10.

Plan Year ” means (a) with respect to the first plan year, the six-month period beginning July 1, 2009 and ending December 31, 2009 and (b) each subsequent 12-month period ending December 31.

Pre-Tax Contributions ” means the contributions so described in Section 5(a)(i).

Qualified Disaster Recovery Assistance Distribution ” means a distribution made to an individual after an Applicable Disaster Date, and before January 1, 2010, whose principal residence on the Applicable Disaster Date is located in an area declared to be a disaster area and who sustained an economic loss as a result of such disaster. A Qualified Disaster Recovery Assistance Distribution is limited to a maximum of $100,000 and shall be subject to such other conditions and limitations as may be provided by statute or in other applicable guidance or as may be determined by the Plan Administrator on a nondiscriminatory basis.

Qualified Matching Contributions ” means contributions to the Plan made by any Participating Company and allocated to a Participant’s Account by reason of his or her Matched Contributions that are nonforfeitable when made and designated by the Plan Administrator as Qualified Matching Contributions.

 

13


Qualified Non-Elective Contributions ” means contributions (other than Matching Contributions, Make-up Contributions, Fixed Contributions, Transition Contributions or Qualified Matching Contributions) made by any Participating Company on behalf of any or all Eligible Employees that are nonforfeitable when made, and designated by the Plan Administrator as Qualified Non-Elective Contributions.

Qualified Reservist Distribution ” means, a distribution under Section 12(h) made to a Participant who is on active duty in the uniformed services for a period of more than 30 days that is a “qualified reservist distribution” under Code section 72(t)(2)(G)(iii).

Qualifying Compensation ” for the 2009 Plan Year means the sum of the following amounts paid to a Participant by a Participating Company or by Citigroup, Inc. and its affiliates: (A) annualized base pay as of July 1, 2009, or, for a Participant hired or rehired after July 1, 2009, annualized base pay as of the date of hire or rehire, in all cases excluding any shift differential, (B) commissions, if any, paid during the preceding year, (C) cash bonuses (other than the cash portion of any annual discretionary award package), if any, paid during the preceding year, (D) annual discretionary awards, if any, earned for the preceding year and paid in cash and/or restricted or deferred stock or stock options during the current year, (E) the nominal value of annual equity discretionary awards, if any, the amount of which was determined in recognition of performance for the preceding year and awarded in the current year under the Citigroup Core Capital Accumulation Program (CAP) or a replacement plan, and (F) short-term disability benefits paid in the preceding year, for commission-paid employees only. Qualifying Compensation shall exclude, without limitation, any guaranteed bonuses for newly hired employees, overtime, shift differentials, sign-on or retention bonuses, pay for employment not covered by the Plan or the Citigroup 401(k) Plan, proceeds from any stock option exercises, reimbursements, tuition benefits, payments for unused vacation, cash and non-cash fringe benefits, deferred compensation, disability benefits, severance pay and relocation expense reimbursements.

 

14


Release ” means any termination of a Participant’s employment which is initiated by the Participating Company employing the Participant or an Affiliated Group member by reason of its decision to close permanently a branch office or other facility, or to reduce permanently the number of employees which it employs due to a substantial change in economic conditions, and designated by the Plan Administrator as a Release.

Retirement ” means termination of a Participant’s employment with a Participating Company and all members of the Affiliated Group on or after the date he or she has both (a) attained age 55 and (b) completed five Years of Service.

Rollover Contributions ” means cash contributions to the Plan made by a Participant pursuant to Section 5(j) which qualify for rollover treatment under Code section 402(c)(1), 403(a)(4) or 408(d)(3)(A)(ii).

Testing Compensation ” means an Eligible Employee’s wages as defined in Code section 3401(a) and all other payments of compensation by the Affiliated Group (in the course of the Affiliated Group’s trade or business) for which the Affiliated Group is required to furnish the Participant a written statement. Taxable wages must be determined without regard to any rules under Code section 3401(a) limiting the remuneration included on the basis of the nature or location of employment or services performed. The taxable wages for an Eligible Employee prior to any pre-tax elective deferral under Code section 125, 132(f) or 402(e)(3). Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Participant’s Testing Compensation for a Plan Year that shall be taken into account under the Plan shall not exceed the limit prescribed by Code section

 

15


401(a)(17). Wages accrued by the Participant before a termination of employment and paid no later than 30 days after the Participant’s termination of employment or, if earlier, the end of the Plan Year in which his or her termination of employment occurred shall be included in Testing Compensation for all purposes under the Plan; provided, however, that such Testing Compensation, absent a termination of employment, would have been paid to the Participant while the Participant continued in employment with the Affiliated Group and is regular compensation for services during regular working hours, or compensation for services outside regular working hours (such as overtime), commissions or other similar compensation. Testing Compensation shall also include amounts described in Treasury Regulations section 1.415(c)-2(e)(3) if paid no later than 30 days after the Participant’s termination of employment or, if earlier, the end of the Plan Year in which the Participant’s termination of employment occurred. Testing Compensation shall also include the amount of any differential wage payments made by the Affiliated Group to a Participant in accordance with Code section 3401(h) and Code section 414(u)(12).

Top Paid Group ” means those Employees who are included in the group consisting of the top 20% of the employees of the Company and its Affiliated Group members when ranked on the basis of compensation paid during the calendar year, as determined in accordance with Code section 414(q)(3). For these purposes, (a) employees of an Affiliated Group member shall include employees of any entity that would be taken into account pursuant to Code section 414(q)(7); and (b) the number of employees in the Top Paid Group of Employees shall be determined by excluding a person who has not completed at least six months of service, normally works less than 17  1 / 2 hours each week, normally works less than six months during any year, has not attained age 21, is a non-resident alien and receives no earned income from sources within the United States or except to the extent required to be included by Code section 414(q), who is included in a unit of employees covered by a collective bargaining agreement.

 

16


Total and Permanent Disability ” (or “ Totally and Permanently Disabled ”) means the inability to engage in any substantial gainful activity by reason of medically determinable physical or mental impairment which is reasonably expected to last for a continuous period of not less than 12 months or to result in death. A Participant shall be considered to be Totally and Permanently Disabled if (a) he or she has been determined to be totally and permanently disabled by the Company’s U.S. long-term disability administrator and (b) he or she has terminated employment with the Company and all of its affiliates on account of disability, as determined by the Plan Administrator.

Transition Contribution ” means a contribution made to the Plan pursuant to Section 6(d).

Trust Agreement ” means any trust agreement entered into between the Company and a Trustee, as amended from time to time.

Trustee ” means one or more persons appointed by the Company to act as a trustee under the Plan (provided each person so appointed accepts such appointment pursuant to a Trust Agreement) and any successor trustee or trustees appointed from time to time who so accept such appointment.

Trust Fund ” means the trust fund or trust funds established pursuant to the Trust Agreement to hold and reflect all assets of the Plan (and the income, gains or losses attributable thereto).

Valuation Date ” means each day on which the New York Stock Exchange is open and/or such other dates as the Plan Administrator shall determine.

Year of Service ” means a Year of Service as defined in Section 4(b).

 

17


SECTION 3. PARTICIPATION

(a) Commencement of Participation .

(i) Except as otherwise provided in Appendix A, any Full-time Employee or Part-time Employee who is regularly scheduled to work at least one half of the standard work week at his or her Business Unit, as determined by the Plan Administrator, may elect to become a Participant on any Entry Date coincident with or following his or her Employment Commencement Date. Any Part-time Employee who is not regularly scheduled to work at least one half of the standard work week at his or her Business Unit, as determined by the Plan Administrator, may elect to become a Participant as of the first Entry Date following the date on which he or she has completed one Year of Service and has attained the age of 21.

(ii) An individual shall become eligible to receive Company Contributions, subject to Section 6, on the first day he or she may elect to become a Participant pursuant to the foregoing provisions.

(iii) If a Participant who severs employment is an Eligible Employee at the time of such severance and such Participant is later rehired as an Eligible Employee, he or she may elect to resume participation immediately upon such rehire or upon any Entry Date thereafter, even if he or she has been hired as a Part-time Employee who is not regularly scheduled to work at least one half of the standard work week at his or her Business Unit, as determined by the Plan Administrator. Such Participant also shall become eligible to receive Company Contributions, subject to Section 6, on the first day he or she is rehired as an Eligible Employee.

 

18


(b) Enrollment Process . Notwithstanding the foregoing, no Eligible Employee shall become a Participant in the Plan until such individual has completed the enrollment process established by the Plan Administrator.

(c) Termination of Participation . A Participant’s participation shall terminate on the date no amount is payable to the Participant hereunder.

(d) Non-Duplication/Limitation of Benefits . In no event shall an Eligible Employee be eligible to make or receive contributions hereunder based on base salary, bonuses, commissions or other forms of compensation with respect to which the individual is making or receiving contributions (whether or not vested) under another funded defined contribution plan maintained by a member of the Affiliated Group, or, except as expressly provided in the Plan for purposes of determining Make-up Contributions, Fixed Contributions and Transition Contributions for Citigroup Transferees for the 2009 Plan Year, based on base salary, bonuses, commissions or other forms of compensation earned by the individual prior to becoming an Eligible Employee.

 

19


SECTION 4. PERIOD OF SERVICE

(a) Application of Provisions . The service of all Employees shall be determined under Section 4(b) and, to the extent applicable, the additional service rules set forth in Appendix A.

(b) Service Rules . For purposes of the Plan, an Employee shall have a “ Year of Service ” for each Period or Periods of Service, whether or not consecutive, equal to 12 months. An Employee’s “ Period of Service ” shall be determined under the following rules:

(i) In General . An Employee’s Period of Service shall begin on the Employee’s Employment Commencement Date or Reemployment Commencement Date and end on the Employee’s Severance Date. An Employee’s Period of Service also includes any other period which constitutes a “Period of Service” under written rules or regulations adopted from time to time by the Plan Administrator. An Employee’s Period of Service for eligibility and vesting purposes shall include such periods as the Plan Administrator determines are required to be taken into account in order to comply with Code section 414(n)(4).

(ii) Service of Rehired Employees . An Employee’s Period of Service shall include any period following the Employee’s Severance Date and prior to the Employee’s first Reemployment Commencement Date following such Severance Date if such Reemployment Commencement Date occurs no later than 12 months after such Severance Date. For vesting purposes only, an Employee’s Period of Service shall not include any period prior to a One Year Break unless the Employee completes an Hour of Service after returning to employment.

(iii) Aggregation of Periods of Service . An Employee shall receive credit for Periods of Service of less than 12 consecutive months, by aggregating all non-successive Periods of Service and all Periods of Service which are fractional years or which do

 

20


not constitute a whole 1-year Period of Service, whether or not consecutive. Fractional periods of a year are expressed in terms of days, on the basis that a day of service is credited if an Employee completes an Hour of Service during such day, and on the basis that 365 days of service equals a 1-year Period of Service.

(iv) Definitions . For purposes of the foregoing rules, the following terms have the following meanings unless the context clearly indicates a different meaning:

Affiliated Group ” means Affiliated Group as defined in Section 2 and any other entity required to be aggregated with any Participating Company pursuant to Code section 414(o) and the regulations thereunder.

Employment Commencement Date ” means the date on which an Employee first is credited with an Hour of Service.

Hour of Service ” means each hour for which an Employee is paid or entitled to payment for the performance of duties for the Company or for any member of the Affiliated Group.

One Year Break ” means a Period of Severance of 12 consecutive months.

Period of Severance ” means each period from an Employee’s Severance Date to the Employee’s next Reemployment Commencement Date.

Reemployment Commencement Date ” means the date on which an Employee first is credited with an Hour of Service after a Severance Date.

Severance Date ” means the earlier of the date on which an Employee quits, retires, is discharged or dies; or the first anniversary of the first date of a period in which an Employee remains continuously absent from service with an employer (with or without pay) for any reason other than quit, retirement, discharge or death. Notwithstanding the foregoing, an Employee shall not have a Severance Date when the Employee:

(1) Takes a leave of absence without pay approved by the appropriate member of the Affiliated Group. In the case of an approved leave of absence without pay for a period in excess of 12 months, the Employee shall be deemed to have a Severance Date as of the end of such 12-month period if the Employee fails to abide by the terms and conditions of such leave, which may include a requirement to return to active employment.

 

21


(2) Enters the military service of the United States, provided the Employee returns to active employment with any member of the Affiliated Group within the time the Employee’s reemployment rights are protected under applicable law. If the Employee does not so return, the Employee shall be deemed to have a Severance Date as of the date of entry into military service.

(3) Is unable to work due to disability or sickness. If the Employee does not return to employment with a member of the Affiliated Group before the second anniversary of the beginning of an absence due to disability, the Employee shall have a Severance Date on such second anniversary.

(4) Is on jury duty, a leave of absence with pay, an approved vacation or a holiday.

(5) Is absent from work:

(A) by reason of the pregnancy of the individual,

(B) by reason of a birth of a child of the individual,

(C) by reason of the placement of a child with the individual in connection with the adoption of such child by such individual, or

 

22


(D) for purposes of caring for such child for a period beginning immediately following such birth or placement. If the Employee does not return to employment with a member of the Affiliated Group before the second anniversary of the beginning of such absence the Employee shall have a Severance Date on such second anniversary.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, if an Employee quits, is discharged, dies or retires while on leave, vacation, holiday or jury duty, the Employee shall have a Severance Date on the earlier of the date of such quit, discharge, death or retirement, or 12 months after the commencement of such leave, vacation, holiday or jury duty. An Employee shall be deemed to have been discharged as of the earlier of the date the Employee received oral or written notice of discharge or the date a written notice of discharge is deposited in the United States mail (on a registered or certified basis) to the Employee’s last known address.

 

23


SECTION 5. EMPLOYEE CONTRIBUTIONS

(a) Pre-Tax and Catch-Up Contributions . A Participant who is an Eligible Employee may elect to make contributions to the Plan from cash Earnings pursuant to the following provisions of this Section 5.

(i) Pre-Tax Contributions . A Participant may make Pre-Tax Contributions to the Plan for any year equal to any whole percentage from 1% to 30% of his or her Earnings for such year. The Plan Administrator may at any time and from time to time limit the amount of Pre-Tax Contributions allowed to be made by some or all Eligible Employees to ensure compliance with applicable nondiscrimination or other rules, provided however, that in no event shall any such limitation restrict employees that are not Highly Compensated Employees to any greater extent than similarly situated individuals that are Highly Compensated Employees.

(ii) Catch-Up Contributions . A Participant who shall have attained age 50 before the end of the Plan Year shall be eligible to make catch-up contributions in accordance with, and subject to the limitations of, Code section 414(v). A Participant’s catch-up contributions for a year shall be determined at the end of such year. Such contributions shall not be taken into account for purposes of the provisions of the Plan implementing the limitations of Code sections 402(g) and 415, including Sections 5(c) and 13(b). The Plan shall not be treated as failing to satisfy the provisions of the Plan implementing the requirements of Code section 401(k)(3) or 416, including Section 5(e) and Supplement A, by reason of the making of such contributions. Catch-up contributions shall not be treated as Matched Contributions for purposes of determining the amount of matching or other employer contributions that may be made on behalf of such Participant under this Plan.

 

24


(b) Changing the Rate and Suspension of Employee Contributions . A Participant may elect as of any Valuation Date to change the Participant’s rate of Pre-Tax Contributions to any other rate that is within the applicable limitations described in Section 5(a). The Participant may elect to discontinue all Pre-Tax Contributions at any time. Such election shall take effect as soon as administratively practicable after receipt by the Plan Administrator.

(c) Maximum Amount of Elective Deferrals . Notwithstanding anything to the contrary herein, the amount of Elective Deferrals made with respect to any individual during a calendar year under the Plan and all other plans, contracts or arrangements of any member of the Affiliated Group may not exceed the amount of the limitation in effect under Code section 402(g)(1) for taxable years beginning in such calendar year, except to the extent permitted under Section 5(a)(ii) and Code section 414(v).

(d) Distribution of Excess Elective Deferrals . No later than the date determined by the Plan Administrator that follows the close of a Participant’s tax year, the Participant may notify the Plan Administrator of the amount of the Excess Elective Deferrals received by the Plan for the Participant’s tax year. A Participant shall be deemed to have notified the Plan of the amount of any such Excess Elective Deferrals to the extent the Participant has Excess Elective Deferrals for the taxable year calculated by taking into account only Elective Deferrals under the Plan and any other Plan maintained by a member of the Affiliated Group. No later than the first April 15 following the close of such taxable year, the Plan shall distribute to the Participant the amount designated as an Excess Elective Deferral under this section (adjusted for any income or loss allocable to that amount). The amount of Excess Elective Deferrals that may be distributed with respect to a Participant for a taxable year shall be reduced by any Excess Contributions previously distributed under Section 5(f)(i) with respect to the Participant for the Plan Year

 

25


beginning with or within the Participant’s taxable year for which such Excess Elective Deferrals have been made. In the event that a Participant’s Elective Deferrals and his elective deferrals (as defined by Code section 402(g)) to all plans other than this Plan exceed the limit set forth in Code section 402(g) and the Plan Administrator cannot reasonably distribute such Excess Elective Deferrals prior to the April 15 next following the close of the taxable year in which the excess deferrals were made, then such Participant’s Excess Elective Deferrals shall remain in the Trust Fund on the same terms and subject to the same distribution rules as other Elective Deferrals.

(e) Actual Deferral Percentage Test .

(i) Elective Deferrals hereunder shall satisfy one of the following actual deferral percentage tests (referred to as the “ADP test”) for the Plan Year in accordance with the provisions of Code section 401(k)(3) and the applicable regulations thereunder:

(1) the actual deferral percentage for the Plan Year for the group of Eligible Employees who are Highly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year shall not exceed the actual deferral percentage for the prior Plan Year for the group who were Eligible Employees and not Highly Compensated Employees for the prior Plan Year multiplied by 1.25; or

(2) the actual deferral percentage for the Plan Year for the group of Eligible Employees who are Highly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year shall not exceed the actual deferral percentage for the prior Plan Year for the group who were Eligible Employees and not Highly Compensated Employees for the prior Plan Year multiplied by two; provided that the actual deferral percentage for the Plan Year for the group of Eligible Employees who are Highly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year does not exceed the actual deferral percentage for the prior Plan Year for the group who were Eligible Employees and not Highly Compensated Employees for the prior Plan Year by more than two percentage points.

 

26


For purposes of this provision, the actual deferral percentage for a group of Eligible Employees for a Plan Year is the average of the actual deferral ratios of the employees in the group. An Eligible Employee’s actual deferral ratio is a fraction with a numerator equal to the Elective Deferrals made by the Eligible Employee for the Plan Year, plus any additional amounts provided for below in this Section 5(e), and a denominator equal to the Eligible Employee’s Testing Compensation for the calendar year. The actual deferral percentage for the prior Plan Year for the group who were Eligible Employees and not Highly Compensated Employees for the prior Plan Year shall be determined in accordance with applicable rules and regulations issued by the Secretary of the Treasury under Code section 401(k). Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing to the contrary, the actual deferral percentage for eligible non-Highly Compensated Employees used in applying the ADP test for the Plan’s first Plan Year shall be the actual deferral percentage for such employees for that first Plan Year.

(ii) All or part of the Qualified Matching Contributions and Qualified Non-Elective Contributions made pursuant to Section 6(e) with respect to any or all Eligible Employees may be treated as Elective Deferrals for purposes of the ADP test provided that each of the requirements under Treas. Reg. section 1.401(k)-2(a)(6) is met, including the following:

(1) the amount of nonelective contributions, including the Qualified Non-Elective Contributions treated as Elective Deferrals for purposes of the ADP test, satisfies the requirements of Code section 401(a)(4);

(2) the amount of nonelective contributions, excluding those Qualified Non-Elective Contributions treated as Elective Deferrals for purposes of the ADP test and those Qualified Non-Elective Contributions treated as Matching Contributions for purposes of the ACP test (described in Section 5(g) below), satisfies the requirements of Code section 401(a)(4);

 

27


(3) all such Qualified Non-Elective Contributions and Qualified Matching Contributions are nonforfeitable when made and subject to the same distribution restrictions that apply to Elective Deferrals, without regard to whether such Qualified Non-Elective Contributions or Qualified Matching Contributions are actually taken into account as Elective Deferrals;

(4) all such Qualified Non-Elective Contributions and Qualified Matching Contributions are allocated to the Accounts of Eligible Employees as of a date within the applicable year, as defined in Treas. Reg. section 1.401(k)-2(a)(2)(ii) (pursuant to Treas. Reg. section 1.401(k)-2(a)(4)(i)). Consequently, such contributions must be contributed no later than the end of the 12-month period immediately following the applicable year; and

(5) if the Plan uses the provisions of this Section 5(e)(ii) for purposes of the ADP test, then, for purposes of Code section 410(b) (other than the average benefit percentage test), the Plan may be aggregated with other plans of the Affiliated Group to which qualified nonelective contributions and qualified matching contributions are made. If the Plan Year is changed to satisfy the Code section 410(b) requirement that aggregated plans have the same plan year, this Section 5(e)(ii) may apply during the resulting short plan year only if such contributions could have been taken into account under an ADP test for a plan with that same short plan year;

(6) The contributions comply with the restrictions on disproportionate contributions under Treas. Reg. section 1.401(k)-2(a)(6)(iv).

 

28


(f) Distribution of Excess Contributions .

(i) Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan, Excess Contributions, plus any income and minus any loss allocable thereto, shall be distributed no later than the last day of any Plan Year to Participants to whose Accounts Pre-Tax, Qualified Matching and Qualified Non-Elective Contributions were allocated for the preceding Plan Year. The Excess Contributions shall be adjusted for income or loss up to the date of distribution. The income or loss allocable to Excess Contributions shall be determined by multiplying the income or loss allocable to the Participant’s Pre-Tax, Qualified Matching and Qualified Non-Elective Contributions for the Plan Year by a fraction, the numerator of which is the Excess Contribution for the preceding Plan Year allocated to the Participant and the denominator of which is the sum of the Participant’s Account balances attributable to Pre-Tax, Qualified Matching and Qualified Non-Elective Contributions on the last day of the preceding Plan Year. Amounts distributed under this Section 5(f) shall be made from amounts attributable to the Participant’s Pre-Tax, Qualified Matching and Qualified Non-Elective Contributions in proportion to the Participant’s Pre-Tax, Qualified Matching and Qualified Non-Elective Contributions for the Plan Year.

(ii) The amount of Excess Contributions to be distributed under Section 5(f)(i) shall be reduced by Excess Elective Deferrals previously distributed under Section 5(d) for the Participant’s taxable year ending with or within the Plan Year for which such Excess Contributions have been made.

 

29


(g) Actual Contribution Percentage Test .

(i) Matching Contributions shall satisfy one of the following actual contribution percentage tests (referred to as the “ACP test”) for the Plan Year in accordance with the provisions of Code section 401(m) and the applicable regulations thereunder:

(1) the actual contribution percentage for the Plan Year for the group of Eligible Employees who are Highly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year shall not exceed the actual contribution percentage for the prior Plan Year for the group who were Eligible Employees and not Highly Compensated Employees for the prior Plan Year multiplied by 1.25; or

(2) the actual contribution percentage for the Plan Year for the group of Eligible Employees who are Highly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year shall not exceed the actual contribution percentage for the prior Plan Year for the group who were Eligible Employees and not Highly Compensated Employees for the prior Plan Year multiplied by two; provided that the actual contribution percentage for the Plan Year for the group of Eligible Employees who are Highly Compensated Employees for the Plan Year does not exceed the actual contribution percentage for the prior Plan Year for the group who were Eligible Employees and not Highly Compensated Employees for the prior Plan Year by more than two percentage points.

For purposes of this provision, the actual contribution percentage for a group of Eligible Employees for a Plan Year is the average of the actual contribution ratios of the employees in the group. An Eligible Employee’s actual contribution ratio is a fraction with a numerator equal to the Matching Contributions made by and on behalf of the Eligible Employee for the Plan Year, plus any additional amounts provided for below in this Section 5(g), and a denominator equal to the Eligible Employee’s Testing Compensation for the calendar year The actual contribution percentage for the prior Plan Year for the group who were Eligible Employees and not Highly Compensated Employees for the prior Plan Year shall be determined in accordance with applicable rules and regulations issued by the Secretary of the Treasury under Code section 401(m). Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing to the contrary, the actual contribution percentage for eligible non-Highly Compensated Employees used in applying the ACP test for the Plan’s first Plan Year shall be the actual contribution percentage for such employees for that first Plan Year.

 

30


(ii) All or part of the Qualified Non-Elective Contributions made pursuant to Section 6(e) and Elective Deferrals made with respect to any or all Eligible Employees may be treated as Matching Contributions for purposes of the ACP test provided that each of the requirements under Treas. Reg. section 1.401(m)-2(a)(6) is met, including the following:

(1) the amount of nonelective contributions, including the Qualified Non-Elective Contributions treated as Matching Contributions for purposes of the ACP test, satisfies the requirements of Code section 401(a)(4);

(2) the amount of nonelective contributions, excluding those Qualified Non-Elective Contributions treated as Matching Contributions for purposes of the ACP test and those Qualified Non-Elective Contributions treated as Elective Deferrals under Treas. Reg. section 1.401(k)-2(a)(6) for purposes of the ADP test satisfies the requirements of Code
section 401(a)(4);

(3) all Elective Deferrals, whether or not treated as Matching Contributions hereunder, satisfy the ADP test.

(4) the Qualified Non-Elective Contributions are allocated to the Accounts of Eligible Employees as of a date within the applicable year, as defined in Treas. Reg. section 1.401(m)-2(a)(2)(ii) (pursuant to Treas. Reg. section 1.401(k)-2(a)(4)(i)(A)) and the Elective Deferrals satisfy Treas. Reg. section 1.401(k)-2(a)(4)(i) for the Plan Year. Consequently, such contributions must be contributed no later than the end of the 12-month period immediately following the applicable year; and

 

31


(5) if the Plan uses the provisions of this Section 5(g)(ii) for purposes of the ACP test, then for purposes of Code section 410(b) (other than the average benefit percentage test), the Plan may be aggregated with other plans of the Affiliated Group to which qualified nonelective contributions and elective contributions are made. If the Plan Year is changed to satisfy the Code section 410(b) requirement that aggregated plans have the same plan year, this Section 5(g)(ii) may apply during the resulting short plan year only if such contributions could have been taken into account under an ADP test for a plan with that same short plan year;

(6) The contributions comply with the restrictions on disproportionate contributions under Treas.
Reg. section 1.401(m)-2(a)(6)(v).

(iii) Participating Companies may, in their sole discretion, satisfy the ACP test either by making additional Qualified Non-Elective Contributions or Qualified Matching Contributions pursuant to Section 6(e) and/or by distributing Excess Aggregate Contributions pursuant to Section 5(h). The determination of Excess Aggregate Contributions shall be made after first determining the Excess Elective Deferrals and then determining the Excess Contributions for the Plan Year.

(h) Distribution of Excess Aggregate Contributions .

(i) Notwithstanding any other provision of this Plan, Excess Aggregate Contributions allocated to Highly Compensated Employees plus any income or minus any loss allocable thereto shall be forfeited, if forfeitable, or, if not forfeitable, distributed not later than the last day of each Plan Year on the basis of the respective portions of such Excess Aggregate Contributions allocated to Highly Compensated Employees whose Contributions for the preceding Plan Year must be reduced under Section 5(g) and Code section 401(m)(6)(C), to enable the Plan to satisfy the ACP test.

 

32


(ii) The income or loss allocable to a Highly Compensated Employee’s Excess Aggregate Contributions shall be determined by multiplying such income or loss by a fraction, the numerator of which is the Excess Aggregate Contribution for the preceding Plan Year allocated to the Highly Compensated Employee and the denominator of which is the sum of the Highly Compensated Employee’s Account balances attributable to contributions taken into account for purposes of the ACP test on the last day of the preceding Plan Year.

(iii) Amounts distributed under this Section 5(h) shall be withdrawn from amounts attributable to Matching Contributions made on behalf of the Participant.

(iv) In the event that any Matching Contributions made on behalf of a Highly Compensated Employee for a Plan Year relate to Excess Elective Deferrals or Excess Contributions, such Matching Contributions shall be forfeited. The actual contribution test for this Plan for a Plan Year shall not take into account any Matching Contributions forfeited in accordance with the preceding sentence.

(i) Roth Elective Deferrals .

(i) General Application.

(1) The Plan will accept Roth Elective Deferrals (as defined herein) made on behalf of Participants. A Participant’s Roth Elective Deferrals will be allocated to a separate Account maintained for such deferrals as described in
Section 5(i)(ii).

(2) Unless specifically stated otherwise, Roth Elective Deferrals will be treated as elective deferrals for all purposes under the Plan.

(ii) Separate Accounting.

 

33


(1) Contributions and withdrawals of Roth Elective Deferrals will be credited and debited to the Roth Elective Deferral Account maintained for each Participant.

(2) The Plan will maintain a record of the amount of Roth Elective Deferrals in each Participant’s Account.

(3) Gains, losses and other credits or charges will be separately allocated on a reasonable and consistent basis to each Participant’s Roth Elective Deferral Account and the Participant’s other Accounts under the Plan.

(4) No contributions or other amounts other than Roth Elective Deferrals and properly attributable earnings will be credited to each Participant’s Roth Elective Deferral Account.

(iii) Direct Rollovers.

(1) Notwithstanding Section 11(g), a direct rollover of a distribution from a Roth Elective Deferral Account under the Plan will only be made to another Roth Elective Deferral account under an applicable retirement plan described in Code section 402A(e)(1) or to a Roth IRA described in Code section 408A, and only to the extent the rollover is permitted under the rules of Code section 402(c).

(2) The Plan will accept a rollover contribution to a Participant’s Roth Elective Deferral Account, provided it is a direct rollover in cash from another Roth elective deferral account under an applicable retirement plan described in Code section 402A(e)(1) and only to the extent the rollover is permitted under the rules of Code section 402(c).

 

34


(3) A Participant’s Roth Elective Deferral Account and the Participant’s other Accounts shall be aggregated for purposes of determining whether the total amount of the Participant’s Account balances under the Plan exceeds $1,000 for purposes of Section 11(c).

(4) The provisions of Section 11(g) of the Plan that allow a Participant to elect a direct rollover of only a portion of an eligible rollover distribution but only if the amount rolled over is at least $500 are applied by aggregating any amount distributed from the Participant’s Roth Elective Deferral Account with any amount distributed from the Participant’s other Accounts in the Plan.

(iv) Distribution of Excess Elective Deferrals.

(1) In the case of a distribution of Excess Elective Deferrals, Roth Elective Deferrals made by the Participant shall be distributed first, to the extent of such Roth Elective Deferrals for the year. To the extent necessary, Pre-Tax Contributions for the year will be distributed after Roth Elective Deferrals.

(2) Any distribution of Excess Elective Deferrals shall be made in accordance with Section 5(d), but also taking into account the Participant’s Roth Elective Deferrals and the provisions of this Section 5(i)(iv) and the applicable Treasury regulations.

(v) Correction of Excess Contributions.

(1) In the case of a distribution of Excess Contributions, Roth Elective Deferrals made by a Highly Compensated Employee shall be distributed first, to the extent of such Roth Elective Deferrals for the year. To the extent necessary, Pre-Tax Contributions for the year will be distributed after Roth Elective Deferrals.

 

35


(2) Any distribution of Excess Contributions shall be made in accordance with Section 5(f), but also taking into account the Participant’s Roth Elective Deferrals and the provisions of this Section 5(i)(v) and the applicable Treasury regulations.

(vi) Definition of Roth Elective Deferrals. A Roth Elective Deferral is an Elective Deferral that is:

(1) Designated irrevocably by the Participant at the time of the cash or deferred election as a Roth Elective Deferral that is being made in lieu of all or a portion of the Pre-Tax Contributions the Participant is otherwise eligible to make under the Plan; and

(2) Treated by the Participating Company as includible in the Participant’s income at the time the Participant would have received the amount in cash if the Participant had not made a cash or deferred election.

If a Participant does not designate an Elective Deferral as a Roth Elective Deferral at the time of the cash or deferred election, then the Elective Deferral will be treated as a Pre-Tax Contribution.

(j) Rollover Contributions . A Participant may at any time make a Rollover Contribution to the Trust Fund if he or she provides satisfactory evidence to the Plan Administrator that the amount to be contributed qualifies as a Rollover Contribution and the Plan Administrator determines that such Rollover Contribution will not impose a substantial administrative burden on the Trust Fund or the Plan . Unless the Plan Administrator determines otherwise on a nondiscriminatory basis, no Participant may make a Rollover Contribution to the Plan consisting of after-tax contributions to a tax-qualified plan or the proceeds thereof. Rollover Contributions must be made solely in cash.

 

36


(k) Salary Reduction and Tax Status of Pre-Tax Contributions . For Federal tax purposes (and, wherever permitted, for state and local tax purposes), Pre-Tax Contributions and catch-up contributions shall be deemed to be Company Contributions to the Plan, and a Participant’s election to make such contributions shall constitute an election to have the amount of his or her compensation that otherwise would have been reported as taxable compensation on Form W-2 (or its equivalent) reduced by the amount of such contributions.

(l) Administrative Procedures . The Plan Administrator may require Participants to complete such process as may be established by the Plan Administrator before any election under this Section 5 may take effect.

 

37


SECTION 6. COMPANY CONTRIBUTIONS

(a) Matching Contributions for 2009 Plan Year . Before the end of the 2009 Plan Year, each eligible Participant shall be allocated a Matching Contribution with a value as of that date equal to the dollar amount of the Participant’s Matched Contributions for such Plan Year, up to 7 percent of Earnings. For this purpose, a Participant shall be eligible to receive an allocation of Matching Contributions for the 2009 Plan Year only if the Participant (i) is an Eligible Employee on December 31 of such Plan Year (including any Participant on an Authorized Absence) or (ii) was employed as an Eligible Employee immediately prior to his or her termination of employment during such Plan Year as a result of death, Total and Permanent Disability, Retirement or Release during such Plan Year.

(b) Make-up Contributions for the 2009 Plan Year .

(i) A Participant shall be eligible to receive a Make-Up Contribution for the 2009 Plan Year if the Participant is (1) a Citigroup Transferee who was eligible to participate in the Citigroup 401(k) Plan immediately prior to his or her transfer to MSSB (as defined in Appendix A) and (2) (A) is an Eligible Employee on December 31, 2009 (including any Participant on an Authorized Absence) or (B) was an Eligible Employee immediately prior to his or her termination of employment during the 2009 Plan Year as a result of death, Total and Permanent Disability, Retirement or Release during the 2009 Plan Year.

(ii) Allocation of Make-up Contributions . The amount of the Make-up Contribution allocated to an eligible Participant for the 2009 Plan Year shall equal the excess, if any, of (1) the amount of the matching contribution the Participant would have received for the year under the Citigroup 401(k) Plan had all elective deferrals made by the Participant for the year to both the Citigroup 401(k) Plan, this Plan and any other Affiliated Group 401(k) plan

 

38


(subject to all applicable Plan and Code limits) been made solely to the Citigroup 401(k) Plan over (2) the total amount of matching contributions actually made to the Participant’s accounts for the year under the Citigroup 401(k) Plan, this Plan and any other Affiliated Group 401(k) plan. For purposes of calculating the amount in (1) above, the Participant’s earnings for the year shall be deemed to equal the actual earnings taken into account under the Citigroup 401(k) Plan for the year plus the Participant’s Earnings under this Plan.

(c) Fixed Contributions for the 2009 Plan Year .

(i) Eligibility for Fixed Contributions. A Participant shall be eligible to receive a Fixed Contribution for the 2009 Plan Year if the Participant (1) has Qualifying Compensation of less than $100,000 for the 2009 Plan Year, (2) has Fixed Contribution Earnings for the 2009 Plan Year, (3) is not employed as a Financial Advisor, Producing Assistant Branch Manager, Producing Branch Manager, or Producing Sales Manager on December 31, 2009, (4) is not grandfathered in the Associates First Capital Corporation, Citibank or State Street formulas under the Citigroup Pension Plan, and (5) (A) is an Eligible Employee on December 31, 2009 (including any Participant on an Authorized Absence) or (B) was an Eligible Employee immediately prior to his or her termination of employment during the 2009 Plan Year as a result of death, Total and Permanent Disability, Retirement or Release during the 2009 Plan Year.

(ii) Allocation of Fixed Contributions. The amount of the Fixed Contribution allocated to an eligible Participant for the 2009 Plan Year, as set forth in the following schedule, shall be based on (1) the Participant’s completed Years of Service on December 31, 2009 and (2) the Participant’s Fixed Contribution Earnings for the 2009 Plan Year:

 

Completed Years of Service on December 31, 2009

   % of Fixed Contribution Earnings  

Less than 1 Year

   0

1 Year

   1

2 or More Years

   2

 

39


(d) Transition Contributions for the 2009 Plan Year .

(i) Eligibility for Transition Contributions. A Participant shall be eligible to receive a Transition Contribution for the 2009 Plan Year if the Participant (1) is a Citigroup Transferee who was, immediately prior to his or her transfer to MSSB (as defined in Appendix A), eligible to receive transition contributions under the Citigroup 401(k) Plan and (2) (A) is an Eligible Employee on December 31 of such Plan Year (including any Participant on an Authorized Absence) or (B) was an Eligible Employee immediately prior to his or her termination of employment during such Plan Year as a result of death, Total and Permanent Disability, Retirement or Release during such Plan Year; provided, however, that a Participant who is receiving salary continuation pay or other severance pay on December 31 of such Plan Year shall not be eligible to receive a Transition Contribution for such Plan Year. In addition, notwithstanding the foregoing, a Participant who terminates employment with a Participating Company and is subsequently rehired shall not be eligible to receive a Transition Contribution for any period following his or her rehire.

(ii) Allocation of Transition Contributions . The amount of the Transition Contribution allocated to an eligible Participant for the 2009 Plan Year shall equal a specified percentage of the Participant’s Earnings, which shall be the same as the percentage that previously applied for purposes of calculating the Participant’s transition contributions under the Citigroup 401(k) Plan.

 

40


(e) Qualified Non-Elective and Qualified Matching Contributions . The Participating Companies may, in their sole and absolute discretion, make Qualified Non-Elective or Qualified Matching Contributions to the Plan for a Plan Year. Any such Qualified Matching Contributions may be made with respect to any or all Participants as determined by the Company and shall be allocated in proportion to each such Participant’s Matched Contributions for the Plan Year. Qualified Non-Elective Contributions may be made with respect to any or all Participants, as determined by the Company, and shall be allocated in a manner determined by the Company.

(f) Form of Contributions . Company Contributions to the Plan for a Plan Year shall be made in the form of cash, unless the Company determines that any or all such contributions shall be made in the form of Morgan Stanley Stock.

 

41


SECTION 7. INVESTMENT AND VALUATION OF THE TRUST FUND

(a) The Trust Agreement . The Company shall enter into a Trust Agreement which shall contain such provisions as shall render it impossible for any part of the corpus of the trust or income therefrom to be at any time used for, or diverted to, purposes other than for the exclusive benefit of Participants or as provided in Section 18. Any or all rights or benefits accruing to any person under the Plan with respect to any contributions deposited under the Trust Agreement shall be subject to all the terms and provisions of the Trust Agreement.

(b) Investment of the Trust Fund .

(i) All of the assets of the Trust Fund shall be invested in the Investment Funds as described below. The Investment Funds shall consist of the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund and such other investment options as shall be designated by the Investment Committee from time to time. The Investment Funds designated hereunder may include, but are not limited to, registered investment companies for which the Company or an affiliate of the Company acts as investment adviser, administrator or transfer agent. Except with respect to the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund, the Investment Committee may, from time to time, establish additional Investment Funds, liquidate, remove or close Investment Funds, limit the amounts or contributions that may be made to an Investment Fund, change the permissible investments of or investment guidelines applicable to an Investment Fund or reopen an Investment Fund to new investments by Participants, direct the vote of securities constituting an Investment Fund, or take such other action with respect to such Investment Fund as the Investment Committee determines to be appropriate.

(ii) The Morgan Stanley Stock Fund shall be invested and reinvested exclusively in Morgan Stanley Stock, except that to facilitate liquidity in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund, certain amounts held in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund may be invested and

 

42


reinvested in interest-bearing short-term investments, including (without limitation) savings accounts, certificates of deposit, money market instruments, United States treasury bills and such group annuity contracts, insurance company pooled separate accounts, bank common or collective trust funds, mutual funds and other pooled investment funds as the Trustee deems suitable for temporary investments of the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund. The Morgan Stanley Stock Fund shall consist of all Morgan Stanley Stock Fund investments held by the Trustee and all cash held by the Trustee which is derived from dividends, interest or other income from Morgan Stanley Stock Fund investments, from any Company Contributions invested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund, from any other contributions directed by the Participants to be invested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund, and from the proceeds of the sale or redemption of Morgan Stanley Stock Fund investments. Any cash held by the Trustee shall be invested as provided in this
Section 7(b)(ii). Notwithstanding any provision of the Plan or the Trust Agreement to the contrary, the continued availability and maintenance of the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund, including its removal, closure or liquidation, shall be changed or implemented only by amendment to the Plan adopted in accordance with Section 19(a).

(iii) Pending investment and reinvestment or pending payments as provided herein, the Trustee may invest temporarily all or any part of the Trust Fund comprising any one or more of the Investment Funds, in securities or other property of a fixed-income nature, including but not limited to commercial paper and notes of finance companies, or part interest therein, or in obligations issued or guaranteed as to interest and principal by the United States Government or any instrumentality or agency thereof, excluding the notes or other securities of any Participating Company under the Plan.

 

43


(iv) The Trustee may invest and reinvest all or any part of the Trust Fund comprising any one or more of the Investment Funds through the medium of any one or more common, collective or commingled trust funds maintained by it or by an investment manager (as defined in ERISA section 3(38)) appointed by the Investment Committee for the purpose, each of which is invested principally in property of the kind authorized for that Investment Fund, and each of which is qualified under the provisions of Code section 401(a) and exempt under the provisions of Code section 501(a) and during such period of time as an investment through any such medium exists, the declaration of trust of such trust fund shall constitute a part of the Trust Agreement.

(v) All interest, dividends, other income and cash received from the sale or exchange of securities or other property of each Investment Fund shall be reinvested in that Investment Fund (except as otherwise provided in Section 8(b) with respect to dividends on Morgan Stanley Stock).

(vi) The Trustee shall transfer money between Investment Funds in accordance with the direction of the Investment Committee or its delegate, subject to the provisions of Section 7(d).

(vii) The Trustee may retain in cash and keep unproductive of income such amount of the Trust Fund, or of any Investment Fund, as it deems advisable. The Trustee shall not be required to pay interest on such cash balances or on cash pending investment or disbursement.

(viii) The Trustee is specifically authorized to permit assets of the Trust Fund to be held outside the United States in accordance with Labor Department Regulation § 2550.404b-1.

 

44


(c) Valuation of the Trust Fund . As of the Valuation Date and as of any other date determined by the Plan Administrator, the Trust Fund shall be valued on the basis of current market or fair value as determined by the Trustee in accordance with the provisions of the Trust Agreement, or in the case of a stable value fund, to the extent determined appropriate by the Trustee, at book value.

(d) Investment Option Elections .

(i) Each Participant may elect to invest contributions made by or on behalf of such Participant, in whole percentage increments, in one or more of the Investment Funds available from time to time, provided that (1) any Qualified Non-elective or Qualified Matching Contributions made on behalf of a Participant shall be invested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund, (2) any Company Contributions made to the Plan in the form of Morgan Stanley Stock shall be invested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund, and (3) any other Company Contributions shall be invested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund to the extent directed by the Company, subject, in each case, to the Participant’s right to transfer investments pursuant to Section 7(d)(ii). A Participant’s election pursuant to this Section 7(d)(i) shall remain in effect and shall apply to all contributions made by or on behalf of such Participant (other than contributions invested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund as described above) unless and until a new election is filed. An election or change of election pursuant to this Section 7(d)(i) shall be subject to such process, conditions or limitations as the Plan Administrator shall determine. To the extent the Participant does not make an election pursuant to this Section 7(d)(i), contributions made by or on behalf of such Participant (other than contributions invested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund as described above) shall be invested in one or more funds as determined by the Plan Administrator from time to time each of which shall be intended to be a “qualified default investment alternative” within the meaning of Labor Department Regulation § 2550.404c-5.

 

45


(ii) Each Participant shall have the right to elect that as of any Valuation Date all or any whole percentage of his or her interest in any Investment Fund, including the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund, shall be liquidated and the proceeds thereof transferred to any other available Investment Fund, subject to (1) any conditions or limitations as the Investment Committee or Plan Administrator shall determine (in accordance with Section 7(d)(iii) or (iv) or otherwise), and (2) any restrictions (including any redemption fees) imposed by the issuer, underwriter or distributor of such Investment Funds. The Plan Administrator is specifically authorized to impose transfer restrictions or redemption fees, and to enforce transfer restrictions or redemption fees of the Investment Fund, where the Plan Administrator determines such restrictions or fees to be in the interests of Participants and Beneficiaries or required by law. Assets shall be transferred from the Participant’s Accounts in the order determined by the Plan Administrator or Investment Committee.

(iii) The Plan Administrator may require Participants to complete such process as may be established by the Plan Administrator before any election under this Section 7(d) may take effect. The Plan Administrator shall adopt such rules, restrictions and procedures as it deems advisable with respect to all matters relating to the election and use of the Investment Funds. The Plan Administrator shall have the right, without prior notice to any Participant, to suspend transfers between and among Investment Funds, to delay effecting transfers between and among Investment Funds or to limit the frequency or amount of transfers between and among Investment Funds, if the Plan Administrator determines that such action is necessary or advisable, including without limitation: (1) in light of unusual market conditions, (2) in response

 

46


to technical or mechanical problems with the Plan’s record keeping or administrative systems, (3) in connection with any suspension of normal trading activity on the New York Stock Exchange or other applicable exchange or automated trading system or (4) in connection with any restrictions on trading that are contained in Morgan Stanley’s Code of Conduct or Code of Ethics, or that are imposed by the issuer, underwriter or distributor of an Investment Fund, from time to time.

(iv) Notwithstanding anything in this Section 7(d) or any other provision of the Plan to the contrary, any election by a Participant involving an acquisition or disposition of an interest in any Investment Fund shall be subject to such conditions and restrictions as the Plan Administrator determines to be necessary or advisable to ensure compliance with all applicable securities laws and Morgan Stanley’s policies regarding the trading of investments by employees. Without limiting the generality of the foregoing, (1) the Plan Administrator may from time to time prescribe rules of uniform application to those Participants subject to Section 16 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, to ensure compliance with the conditions for exemption in
Rule 16b-3 under such Section, and (2) except as the Plan Administrator may otherwise provide in its sole discretion, in accordance with Section 7(d)(iii) no transaction in any Investment Fund may be effected at the direction of a Participant or Beneficiary unless such Participant or Beneficiary would be permitted, under Morgan Stanley’s policies regarding trading of investments by employees, to effect such transaction on his or her account other than under the Plan.

(v) The provisions of Sections 7(d)(iii) and (iv) shall be interpreted in a manner that is consistent with the requirements of Code section 401(a)(35)(D)(ii)(II).

 

47


(e) Investment Committee .

(i) The management of the Investment Funds shall be placed in the Investment Committee. The members of the Committee shall be appointed from time to time by, and shall serve during the pleasure of, the Board of Directors. The Investment Committee shall consist of no fewer than three persons, who may (but need not) be employees of the Company.

(1) The Investment Committee shall be a “Named Fiduciary” with respect to the Plan, as such term is defined in ERISA section 402(a).

(2) Each person who has Fiduciary Responsibilities with respect to the Plan shall be bonded if and as required by ERISA.

(ii) A majority of the members of the Investment Committee at the time in office shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of its business. All resolutions or other actions taken by the Investment Committee at any meeting shall be by the vote of a majority of those present at any such meeting.

(iii) (1) The members of the Investment Committee shall elect one of their number as Chairman and shall elect a Secretary who may, but need not, be a member of the Investment Committee; may appoint from their number such subcommittees with such powers as the Investment Committee shall determine; may authorize one or more of their number or any agent to take any action or to execute or deliver any instructions on behalf of the Investment Committee; and may employ such counsel and agents, and obtain such clerical services, as the Investment Committee may require in carrying out the provisions of the Plan.

(2) The Fiduciary Responsibilities of the Investment Committee may be allocated among its members or delegated to persons who are not members of the Investment Committee as the Investment Committee in its sole discretion shall decide. Upon an allocation or delegation of Fiduciary Responsibilities, the person or persons to whom such Fiduciary

 

48


Responsibilities are allocated or delegated shall be solely responsible for the performance of such Fiduciary Responsibilities, and the members of the Investment Committee to whom such Fiduciary Responsibilities have not been allocated shall not in any respect be responsible for the performance of such Fiduciary Responsibilities, except as provided by law. The Investment Committee shall perform its allocation and delegation functions in the same manner as it performs all of its other Fiduciary Responsibilities pursuant to paragraph (3) below.

(3) The Investment Committee shall perform only its Fiduciary Responsibilities as provided in the Plan except those Fiduciary Responsibilities which are delegated pursuant to paragraph (2) above, if any, and except those Fiduciary Responsibilities which are to be performed by the Trustee pursuant to the Trust Agreement.

(iv) To the fullest extent permitted by law, the Company will indemnify and save harmless each member of the Investment Committee and each other person to whom Fiduciary Responsibilities are delegated under Section 7 against any cost or expense (including attorneys’ fees) or liability (including any sum paid in settlement of the claim with the approval of the member’s employer) arising out of any act or omission to act as a member of the Investment Committee or as delegate, except in the case of willful misconduct or lack of good faith. This Section 7(e)(iv) shall not supersede any separate agreement or contract between the Company or the Plan and any person to whom Fiduciary Responsibilities are delegated.

(v) Any action required or permitted to be taken at any meeting of the Investment Committee may be taken without a meeting if a written consent thereto is signed by all members of the Investment Committee and such written consent is filed with the records of the proceedings of the Investment Committee.

 

49


(vi) Members of the Investment Committee may participate in a meeting of the Investment Committee by means of telephone conference or similar communications equipment by means of which all persons participating in the meeting can hear each other, and participation in a meeting pursuant to this Section shall constitute presence in person at such meeting.

(vii) The Board of Directors shall have the express authority to terminate the appointment of any member of the Investment Committee provided for in this Section 7(e) through written action of the Board of Directors or its delegate.

 

50


SECTION 8. EMPLOYEE STOCK OWNERSHIP PLAN

(a) ESOP Designation . The portion of the Plan invested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund with respect to those Participants for whom Morgan Stanley Stock constitutes “employer securities” within the meaning of Code section 409(l) is designated as the employee stock ownership plan (“ESOP”) component of the Plan, as provided in Code section 4975(e)(7) and Treas. Reg. section 54.4975-11(a)(2). The ESOP is designed to invest primarily in qualifying employer securities and is intended to meet the other applicable requirements for an ESOP, as set forth in this Section 8 and other applicable provisions of the Plan.

Participants’ interests in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund are denominated in “investment units” that represent Morgan Stanley Stock and other investments of the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund. Set forth below in this Section 8 are various provisions relating to Morgan Stanley Stock represented by investment units credited to Participants’ Accounts.

(b) Cash Dividends on Morgan Stanley Stock .

(i) Dividend Options . In accordance with such procedures and subject to such conditions as the Plan Administrator may provide, a Participant may elect to have cash dividends that are paid on Morgan Stanley Stock represented by investment units credited to his Account (as such dividends may be adjusted for any investment losses while held in the Trust Fund or reduced for any withholdings) and held as part of the ESOP either: (1) paid to the Trust Fund and reinvested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund, (2) paid directly to the Participant in cash, or (3) paid to the Trust Fund and distributed by the Trustee in cash to the Participant not later than 90 days after the close of the Plan Year in which paid to the Trust Fund (provided that the Plan Administrator may determine that only one of option (2) or option (3), but not both, shall be available to Participants).

 

51


(ii) Participant Elections . In accordance with such procedures as the Plan Administrator may provide, a Participant shall be given a reasonable opportunity to make an election under this Section 8(b) before the beginning of each quarter of Morgan Stanley’s taxable year with respect to dividends paid in such quarter. A Participant may have only one election in effect for his or her Account at any time (and may not make separate elections with respect to the different portions of his or her Account). If a Participant who has previously made a timely election under this Section 8(b) does not make a new election with respect to dividends paid in a subsequent period, the Participant’s prior election shall remain in effect for such subsequent period (and shall apply to all dividends paid on Morgan Stanley Stock held as part of the ESOP during such period with respect to which an election is offered). In the absence of a timely election, the Participant shall be deemed to have elected to have the dividends with respect to which an election is offered accumulated in his or her Account and reinvested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund.

(iii) Payment of Dividends . Any dividends that are the subject of an election by a Participant to receive such amounts in cash shall be distributed to the Participant as soon as practicable following payment. The amount distributed to the Participant shall be the lesser of (1) the original amount of the dividends attributable to that Participant and (2) the amount of such dividends as adjusted for any investment losses while held in the Trust Fund or reduced for any withholdings. Any dividends that are the subject of an election (or deemed election) by a Participant to have such amounts reinvested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund shall be so reinvested as soon as practicable following payment.

 

52


(c) Non-cash Dividends . Any non-cash dividends or distributions on or in respect of Morgan Stanley Stock held in the Trust Fund shall be held or disposed of by the Trustee in the manner directed by the Plan Administrator in its sole discretion.

(d) Tenders and Voting .

(i) Tenders for Morgan Stanley Stock .

(1) Notwithstanding other provisions of this Plan to the contrary, in the event an offer shall be received by the Trustee (including but not limited to a tender offer or exchange offer within the meaning of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as from time to time amended and in effect) to acquire any shares of Morgan Stanley Stock held by the Trustee in the Trust Fund (hereinafter referred to as an “Offer”), the Trustee shall have no discretion or authority to sell, exchange or transfer any of such shares pursuant to such Offer except in accordance with the provisions of this Section 8(d)(i). The Trustee shall solicit instructions from each Participant, as named fiduciary, with respect to the sale, exchange or transfer of any Morgan Stanley Stock held by the Trustee subject to such Offer and represented by investment units credited to the Participant’s Account, and, subject to the provisions of
Sections 8(d)(i)(5) and (6) and to the provisions of Section 8(d)(iii)(2), will follow any instructions timely received from such Participants with respect to such Morgan Stanley Stock. A merger or similar transaction with respect to Morgan Stanley Stock that is presented to Morgan Stanley stockholders for a vote shall not be considered an Offer for purposes of this Section 8(d)(i), but shall be subject to the provisions of Section 8(d)(ii).

(2) The failure of any Participant, as named fiduciary, to instruct the Trustee in a timely manner with respect to Morgan Stanley Stock represented by investment units credited to the Participant’s Account shall be deemed to constitute instructions

 

53


to the Trustee not to sell, exchange or transfer any of such shares. The Trustee shall communicate or cause to be communicated to each Participant the provisions of this Plan relating to the right of such Participant to direct the Trustee with respect to Morgan Stanley Stock subject to the Offer that is represented by investment units credited to the Participant’s Account. Such communication shall also discuss the consequences of any such failure to timely instruct the Trustee.

(3) In the event that, under the terms of an Offer or otherwise, any shares of Morgan Stanley Stock tendered for sale, exchange or transfer pursuant to such Offer may be withdrawn from such Offer, the Trustee shall follow such instructions respecting the withdrawal of such securities represented by investment units credited to the Account of any Participant from such Offer as shall be timely received by the Trustee from the respective Participants, as named fiduciaries therefor.

(4) In the event that an Offer for fewer than all of the shares of Morgan Stanley Stock held by the Trustee in the Trust Fund shall be received by the Trustee, each Participant whose Account holds investment units representing any Morgan Stanley Stock subject to such Offer shall first be entitled to direct the Trustee as to the acceptance or rejection of such Offer (as provided by Section 8(d)(i)(1)) with respect to the largest portion of such Morgan Stanley Stock as may be possible given the total number or amount of shares of Morgan Stanley Stock the Plan may sell, exchange or transfer pursuant to the Offer based upon the instructions received by the Trustee from all other Participants who shall timely instruct the Trustee pursuant to this Section 8(d)(i) to sell, exchange or transfer such shares pursuant to such Offer, each on a pro rata basis in accordance with the number or amount of such shares represented by investment units credited to their respective Accounts.

 

54


(5) In the event an Offer shall be received by the Trustee and instructions shall be solicited from Participants pursuant to this Section 8(d)(i) regarding such Offer, and prior to termination of such Offer, another Offer is received by the Trustee for the securities subject to the first Offer, the Trustee shall, if practicable, make a reasonable effort under the circumstances to solicit instructions from the Participants to the Trustee (A) with respect to securities tendered for sale, exchange or transfer pursuant to the first Offer, whether to withdraw such tender, if possible, and, if withdrawn, whether to tender any securities so withdrawn for sale, exchange or transfer pursuant to the second Offer and (B) with respect to securities not tendered for sale, exchange or transfer pursuant to the first Offer, whether to tender or not to tender such securities for sale, exchange or transfer pursuant to the second Offer. The Trustee shall follow all such instructions received in a timely manner from Participants in the same manner as provided in Section 8(d)(i)(1). With respect to any additional Offer received by the Plan and subject to any earlier Offer (including successive Offers from one or more existing offerors), the Trustee shall act in the same manner as described above.

(6) In the event an Offer for any Morgan Stanley Stock held by the Trustee in the Trust Fund shall be received by the Trustee and the Participants shall be entitled to determine to accept, reject or withdraw an acceptance of such Offer pursuant to paragraphs (1) through (5) of this Section 8(d)(i), neither the Company nor the Trustee shall improperly interfere in any manner with the decision of any Participant regarding the action of the Participant with respect to such Offer and the Trustee shall arrange for such action to be taken on a confidential basis.

 

55


(ii) Voting Morgan Stanley Stock .

(1) Notwithstanding any other provision of this Plan to the contrary, the Trustee shall have no discretion or authority to vote Morgan Stanley Stock held in the Trust Fund by the Trustee on any matter presented for a vote of the stockholders of Morgan Stanley except in accordance with the provisions of this Section 8(d)(ii). The Trustee shall solicit instructions from each Participant, as named fiduciary, as to the manner in which Morgan Stanley Stock represented by investment units credited to such Participant’s Account shall be voted. Subject to the provisions of this Section 8(d)(ii) and of Section 8(d)(iii)(2), the Trustee shall follow any such directions that are timely received with respect to such Morgan Stanley Stock.

(2) With respect to any Morgan Stanley Stock held by the Trustee and represented by investment units credited to Participants’ Accounts for which no voting directions were timely received, the Trustee shall vote all such shares in favor of or against the matter being voted upon in the respective amounts determined by multiplying the total number of such shares of Morgan Stanley Stock by a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of shares of Morgan Stanley Stock represented by investment units credited to the Accounts of Participants directing a vote in favor of and against the matter, respectively, and the denominator of which in both cases is the total number of shares of such Morgan Stanley Stock represented by investment units credited to the Accounts of all such Participants who have provided directions to the Trustee to vote either for or against such matter. The Trustee shall communicate or cause to be communicated to each Participant the provisions of this Plan relating to the right of such Participant to direct the Trustee with respect to the voting of Morgan Stanley Stock represented by investment units credited to such Participant’s Account and the consequences of any failure to timely provide voting directions.

 

56


(iii) Trustee’s Responsibilities .

(1) The Trustee shall distribute or cause to be distributed any and all communications required by this Section 8(d). Morgan Stanley shall provide the Trustee with such information and assistance as the Trustee may reasonably request in connection with any communications or distributions to Participants.

(2) If, following a change in applicable law (as described below), the Trustee shall determine, based on the opinion of counsel for the Trustee, that such change invalidates under ERISA or other applicable federal law, in all circumstances or in any particular circumstances, any provision or provisions of Section 8(d)(i) regarding the determination to be made as to whether or not Morgan Stanley Stock held by the Trustee shall be tendered pursuant to an Offer, or any provision or provisions of Section 8(d)(ii) regarding the manner in which Morgan Stanley Stock held in the Trust Fund shall be voted, or causes any such provisions or provision to conflict with ERISA or other applicable federal law, then, upon notice thereof to the Company and the Plan Administrator, such invalid or conflicting provisions of Section 8(d)(i) or Section 8(d)(ii) shall be given no further force or effect. In such event, the Trustee shall exercise its residual fiduciary responsibility with respect to such matters, unless the Trustee shall have received timely written directions from the Plan Administrator, acting as a named fiduciary of the Plan, with respect to such matters. For these purposes, the phrase “change in applicable law” shall mean any amendment to ERISA, any enactment or amendment of any other applicable federal law, any court opinion interpreting ERISA or such other applicable federal law, or any regulation issued under, or ruling or interpretation issued with respect to, ERISA or such other applicable federal law by an appropriate governmental agency. To the extent that the Trustee is required to render any residual fiduciary responsibility with

 

57


respect to the sale, exchange, transfer or vote of Morgan Stanley Stock, the Trustee shall, unless it is clearly imprudent to do so, take full recognition of any directions timely received from Participants in exercising its fiduciary judgment, as such directions are most indicative of what is in the best interest of Participants. In addition the Trustee shall take into consideration any relevant financial factors bearing on such decision as well as, to the extent permissible under applicable law, any other relevant factors bearing on such decision, including but not limited to the prospect of the Participants and prospective Participants for future benefits under the Plan.

(3) In the event that any option, right, warrant or similar property derived from or attributable to the ownership of the Morgan Stanley Stock shall be granted, distributed or otherwise issued, such property shall be held in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund. In the event any such property is or shall become exercisable, the Trustee may, in its sole discretion, unless otherwise directed by the Plan Administrator, sell, exercise or retain and keep unproductive of income any such option, right, warrant, or similar property. In the event of a discretionary decision by the Trustee to exercise, the Trustee shall be deemed to be authorized to accumulate the amount equal to the consideration necessary to exercise from any of the sources specified herein and to hold such acquired securities in the Trust Fund as specified herein. In connection with any discretionary decisions by the Trustee to sell, exercise or retain and keep unproductive of income any such option, right, warrant, or similar property, the Trustee shall consider, in addition to any relevant financial factors bearing on such decision, any relevant non-financial factors or other factors as the Trustee may deem relevant.

(4) Notwithstanding anything elsewhere in this Plan to the contrary, any proceeds received by the Trustee as a result of the sale, exchange or transfer of Morgan Stanley Stock pursuant to an Offer or any proceeds received as a result of a transaction

 

58


presented to a vote of Morgan Stanley stockholders shall, unless otherwise directed by the Plan Administrator, be reinvested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund by the Trustee. To the extent Morgan Stanley Stock is not available for purchase, the balance of the proceeds, if any, shall be invested in the discretion of the Trustee in fixed-income investments issued or guaranteed by the United States of America or any agency or instrumentality thereof having a maturity of not more than one year from the time such investment is made until the Trustee is otherwise directed by the Plan Administrator or, until the Participants whose Accounts are invested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund shall be entitled to receive distributions from the Trust Fund in accordance with the Plan.

(iv) Shareholder Communications . Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Section 8(d), the Trustee shall make any and all communications or distributions required under the Shareholder Communications Act of 1985 and any rules thereunder.

 

59


SECTION 9. ACCOUNTS

The Plan Administrator shall cause to be maintained on behalf of each Participant such Accounts as may be required by applicable law or deemed appropriate by the Plan Administrator to reflect the Participant’s interest under the Plan and in each of the applicable Investment Funds. Each of a Participant’s Accounts shall be revalued at each Valuation Date. By this revaluation, the balance in each of the Participant’s Accounts will be increased or decreased by such Participant’s proportionate share of any realized investment income, gains and losses of the applicable Investment Funds, and by any increase or decrease in the fair market value of the assets of such Investment Funds, which has occurred since the immediately preceding Valuation Date. At least annually the Plan Administrator shall furnish to each Participant having an interest in the Trust Fund a summary statement of the transactions of the Trust Fund since the date of the last previous statement so furnished and of his or her interest in the Trust Fund. Any such Participant who does not notify the Plan Administrator as to any objection which he or she may have with respect to any such statement within 90 days after the date of such distribution thereof shall be conclusively presumed to have approved the transactions reflected therein.

 

60


SECTION 10. PLAN BENEFITS

(a) Amount of Benefit . A Participant’s Plan Benefit shall be the vested interest of the Participant in his or her Accounts. A Participant shall have a fully vested interest in his or her Accounts at all times, except as otherwise provided below.

(i) Vesting Schedule for Company Contributions . Amounts attributable to Matching Contributions, Make-up Contributions, Fixed Contributions and Transition Contributions made on behalf of a Participant shall vest in accordance with the following vesting schedule:

 

Years of Service

   Vested Percentage  

Less than 3

   0

3 or more

   100

Notwithstanding the foregoing, such a Participant shall have a fully vested interest in amounts attributable to such contributions if the Participant reaches age 65 (or any later age) and has completed at least three years of service while employed by a Participating Company or member of the Affiliated Group, or as required under Code section 411(a), or if the Participant terminates employment as a result of Retirement, death, Total and Permanent Disability or Release.

(ii) Vesting in Cash Dividends . Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Participant shall fully vest in any cash dividends on Morgan Stanley Stock with respect to which the Participant is offered an election under Section 8(b) (i.e., as to whether the dividends will be distributed or reinvested in Morgan Stanley Stock), without regard to whether the Participant is vested in the Morgan Stanley Stock with respect to which such dividends are paid (with separate accounting for vested and unvested amounts allocated to the Participant’s Account).

 

61


(b) Forfeitures . (i) If a Participant terminates employment before fully vesting in his or her Account, any non-vested amounts attributable to the Participant’s Company Contributions shall be forfeited upon the earlier of a Participant (i) requesting a distribution from the vested portion of his or her Account or (ii) incurring five consecutive One-Year Breaks. Notwithstanding the foregoing, if a Participant who terminates employment shall subsequently be rehired before incurring five consecutive One Year Breaks, the amount so forfeited shall be restored to such Participant’s Accounts without adjustment for income, gains or losses as provided herein. If the Participant is rehired before incurring a One Year Break, his Accounts shall be restored as soon as administratively feasible after his return to employment. If the Participant is rehired after incurring a One Year Break, but before incurring five consecutive One Year Breaks, his Accounts shall be restored as soon as administratively feasible after the date he is credited with one Year of Service after his return to employment. All such restorations shall be made from forfeitures arising in the Plan Year in which the restoration occurs and, to the extent necessary, from a special employer contribution which shall be made for that purpose. The foregoing forfeiture provisions shall only apply to the extent permitted by applicable law.

(ii) Any forfeitures remaining after restoration payments are made may be applied to pay Plan expenses, reduce future Company Contributions to Participants’ Accounts pursuant to Section 6, or as otherwise determined by the Plan Administrator.

(iii) In the event a profit sharing plan utilizing a graded vesting schedule (a “Merged Plan”) is merged into the Plan, the time at which amounts credited to accounts in the Merged Plan (immediately prior to such merger) are forfeited will be determined pursuant to the terms of the Merged Plan and any forfeitures attributable to accounts in the Merged Plan shall be disposed of as provided by the terms of this Plan.

 

62


(c) Payee’s Location Not Ascertainable for 60 Months . In the event any Plan Benefit has been due and payable under the Plan for a period of more than 60 months and cannot be paid because the location of the payee cannot be ascertained, the entire amount of such Plan Benefit shall be forfeited; provided, that in the event the location of such payee is ascertained, the Plan Benefit forfeited shall be restored, without adjustments for income, gains or losses and shall be paid to such payee in a single lump sum payment; and provided, that such restoration shall be made out of forfeitures arising in the Plan Year in which the restoration occurs and, to the extent necessary, out of a special employer contribution which shall be made for that purpose.

 

63


SECTION 11. DISTRIBUTION OF PLAN BENEFITS

(a) Form of Distribution .

(i) Following a Participant’s termination of employment with all members of the Affiliated Group, the Participant may request a distribution of all or any portion of his or her Plan Benefit, in accordance with procedures specified by the Plan Administrator. Distributions shall be made in the form of a lump sum consisting of, at the election of the Participant, either a check for the entire value of the Participant’s Accounts or (1) a certificate or certificates (which may be in the form of a book-entry notation in the transfer agent’s records) for whole shares of stock in the portion of the Participant’s Accounts invested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund, plus (2) a check for any fractional share of stock and uninvested cash in the portion of the Participant’s Accounts invested in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund and for the entire value of the portions of the Participant’s Accounts invested in all other Investment Funds. A Participant may not receive more than eight distributions in any calendar year, provided that a Participant may receive more than eight distributions in a calendar year if, after requesting eight partial distributions in a calendar year, the Participant elects a lump sum distribution of the total value of his or her interest in the Trust Fund. A Participant may not receive any distribution which is less than $500 or, if less, the amount of the Participant’s remaining Plan Benefit. In the case of a distribution which is less than the entire amount of a Participant’s Plan Benefit, the Plan Administrator shall withdraw assets from the Participant’s Accounts in the order determined by the Plan Administrator on a uniform and nondiscriminatory basis in accordance with applicable law.

 

64


(ii) Shares of Morgan Stanley Stock distributed pursuant to this Section 11(a), or pursuant to Section 12(e), that at the time of such distribution are not readily tradable on an established market shall be subject to a put option which shall permit the Participant or Beneficiary to sell such stock to the Company (or to the Participating Company that employs or employed the Participant) at any time during two option periods, at the fair market value of such shares (as of the most recent Valuation Date). The first period shall be for at least 60 days beginning on the date of distribution. The second period shall be for at least 60 days beginning on the first Valuation Date in the calendar year following the year in which the distribution was made. The Company or the Plan Administrator may direct the Trustee to purchase shares tendered under a put option. Payment for any shares of stock sold under a put option shall be made in a lump sum or in substantially equal annual installments over a period not exceeding five years, with interest payable at a reasonable rate (as determined by the Plan Administrator). Except as may be permitted under applicable law or regulations, the rights of a distributee of Morgan Stanley Stock under this Section 11(a) shall survive the termination of the Plan and any amendment of the Plan.

(b) Time of Distribution . Subject to Section 11(c), a Participant’s Plan Benefit shall be distributed as soon as practicable after the date as of which the Participant’s employment with all members of the Affiliated Group terminates. Any allocation of contributions and forfeitures made subsequent to the distribution of a Participant’s Account in a lump sum shall be paid as soon as practicable after the date of such allocation.

(c) Right to Deferred Distribution . If a Participant’s vested Accounts under this Plan and the Morgan Stanley 401(k) Plan total $1,000 or less in the aggregate on the date distribution would commence under Section 11(b), then payment of the Participant’s Plan Benefit shall be made in cash as soon as practicable after the date as of which the Participant’s employment with all members of the Affiliated Group terminates. If a Participant’s vested

 

65


Accounts under this Plan and the Morgan Stanley 401(k) Plan total more than $1,000, no distribution shall occur, subject to Section 13(a), without an election by the Participant. Distributions hereunder shall be subject to the Participant’s rights under Code section 409(h), to the extent applicable.

Notwithstanding anything to the contrary herein, unless a Participant otherwise elects, the distribution of a Participant’s Plan Benefit shall begin not later the 60th day after the close of the Plan Year in which the latest of the following events occurs:

(i) The Participant attains normal retirement age by meeting the age and service requirements set forth in Section 10(a)(i).

(ii) The 10th anniversary of the date on which the Participant commenced participation in the Plan or

(iii) The termination of the Participant’s employment with the Affiliated Group.

If a distribution is one to which Code sections 401(a)(11) and 417 do not apply, such distribution may commence less than 30 days after the notice required under Treas. Reg. section 1.411(a)-11(c) is given, provided that:

(x) the Plan Administrator clearly informs the Participant that the Participant has a right to a period of at least 30 days after receiving the notice to consider the decision of whether or not to elect a distribution (and, if applicable, a particular distribution option), and

(y) the Participant, after receiving the notice, affirmatively elects a distribution.

 

66


Accounts pending distribution shall continue to share in the investment experience of the Trust Fund until the Valuation Date as of which distributed.

(d) Death of Participant . If a Participant dies prior to receiving the Participant’s entire Plan Benefit, the remaining portion of the Participant’s Plan Benefit shall be paid to the Participant’s surviving spouse, but if there is no surviving spouse, or, if the surviving spouse consents in a manner conforming to a qualified election under the Retirement Equity Act of 1984, as amended, then to the Participant’s Beneficiary; provided that, any amount distributed pursuant to this Section 11(d) shall be distributed no later than December 31st of the calendar year which contains the fifth anniversary of the Participant’s death. Subject to the provisions of the foregoing sentence, upon the death of a Participant, the Participant’s Beneficiary, if any, shall be entitled to make such elections or decisions as the Participant was authorized to make under this Section 11, and any provision as to deferrals and elections shall be made with reference to the date of death of the Participant (instead of the date he or she terminated employment). Notwithstanding the foregoing, if prior to being notified of the death of a Participant the Plan Administrator has made a distribution or instructed the Trustee to make a distribution to any such Participant, the provisions of this Section 11(d) shall not be applicable and such distribution shall be considered to have been made in accordance with the other provisions of this Section 11.

(e) Designation of Beneficiary . (i) Any designation of a Beneficiary shall be made in writing and filed with the Plan Administrator. A Beneficiary designation may be revoked by the Participant at any time without notice to or consent of any previously designated Beneficiary; provided, that any new designation of Beneficiary must comply with any applicable spousal consent requirement; and provided further, that no designation shall be effective unless filed with and accepted by the Plan Administrator prior to the death of the Participant. If no

 

67


Beneficiary is designated, or the designated Beneficiary does not survive the Participant and no alternative Beneficiary is designated, the Beneficiary shall be the Participant’s surviving spouse, or, if none, the Participant’s estate. Whether a person is a spouse or a surviving spouse will be determined using the eligibility standards for U.S. Social Security benefits. If the designated Beneficiary cannot be located by the Plan Administrator for a period of one year following death, despite mailing to such Beneficiary’s last known address, and the Beneficiary has not made written claim within such period to the Plan Administrator, the Beneficiary shall be treated as having predeceased the Participant.

(ii) In the event a Participant participates in this Plan and the Morgan Stanley 401(k) Plan, any Beneficiary designation made by the Participant under this Plan shall not be effective unless the designated Beneficiary is the same as the beneficiary designated under the Morgan Stanley 401(k) Plan.

(f) Administrative Procedures . The Plan Administrator may require Participants to complete such process as may be established by the Plan Administrator before any election under this Section 11 may take effect; provided, that such process shall conform to applicable rules under the Code and that the Plan Administrator shall provide the Participant and the Participant’s surviving spouse or Beneficiary such information, within such time periods, as is required under the Code and applicable law.

(g) Optional Direct Rollover of Eligible Rollover Distributions .

(i) A Participant who receives a distribution described in Section 11(a) or a withdrawal described in Section 12 may direct the Plan Administrator to directly roll over all or any portion of the distribution or withdrawal to an individual retirement plan described in Code sections 408(a) or 408(b), to another employer’s qualified plan described in

 

68


Code sections 401(a)(31)(D) and 402(c)(8)(B), to an annuity contract described in Code section 403(b), or to an eligible plan under Code section 457(b) that is maintained by a state, political subdivision of a state, or any agency or instrumentality of a state or political subdivision of a state, and which agrees to separately account for amounts transferred into such plan from this Plan.

(ii) The election under this Section 11(g) shall not be applicable to (1) any distribution which represents the minimum amount required to be distributed under Code section 401(a)(9), (2) any hardship distribution under Section 12(f) or (3) any distribution of dividends pursuant to Section 8(b). The election under this Section shall be available with respect to any distribution or withdrawal made to or by a spouse of a Participant following the death of the Participant or pursuant to a qualified domestic relations order (as defined in Code section 414(p)) if the election described herein would have been available to the Participant had the Participant been the recipient of the distribution or withdrawal.

(iii) The Plan Administrator may, in its sole discretion, adopt such administrative rules as may be permitted by Code section 401(a)(31) or regulations promulgated thereunder which limit or restrict the applicability of this Section 11(g) to all or a portion of certain distributions or withdrawals.

(iv) The non-spouse Beneficiary of a Participant following the death of the Participant may direct the Plan Administrator to directly roll over all or any portion of a distribution or withdrawal made to such non-spouse Beneficiary to an individual retirement plan described in Code sections 408(a) or 408(b). Any such rollover shall be made in accordance with the requirements of Code section 402(c)(11) and any guidance promulgated thereunder.

 

69


(v) An individual receiving a distribution that is eligible for a direct rollover under the provisions of this Section 11(g) may also direct the Plan Administrator to directly roll over all or any portion of such distribution to a Roth individual retirement arrangement described in Code section 408A. Notwithstanding the previous sentence, for taxable years beginning before January 1, 2010, but only to the extent provided in Code section 408A, the ability to roll a distribution over to a Roth individual retirement arrangement shall not be available if the individual has modified adjusted gross income for the year of the rollover exceeding $100,000 or is married and files a separate tax return; provided, however, that it shall be the responsibility of the individual receiving the distribution, and not the Plan Administrator, to assure compliance with this restriction.

 

70


SECTION 12. WITHDRAWALS AND LOANS

(a) General Rule . A Participant who is an Employee may elect to withdraw a specified amount from his or her Accounts, subject to the following provisions.

(b) Limitations on Withdrawals . Withdrawals shall be subject to the following limitations:

(i) To make a withdrawal, a Participant must complete such process as may be established by the Plan Administrator.

(ii) A Participant may not make more than eight withdrawals (other than hardship withdrawals described in Section 12(f)) per calendar year, provided that a Participant may make more than eight withdrawals in a calendar year if, after electing eight partial withdrawals in a calendar year, the Participant elects a lump sum distribution of the total value of his or her interest in the Trust Fund. The minimum amount a Participant may elect to withdraw shall be $500 or, if less, the total value of the applicable Accounts.

(iii) A Participant may withdraw any or all amounts allocated to his or her Accounts, to the extent vested, after attaining age 59  1 / 2 . In addition, prior to attaining age 59  1 / 2 , a Participant may receive a hardship distribution, as provided in Section 12(f), or a Qualified Reservist Distribution, as provided in Section 12(h), from his or her Accounts, to the extent vested.

(c) Source and Amount of Withdrawals . In the case of a withdrawal, including a hardship withdrawal or a Qualified Reservist Distribution, the Plan Administrator shall withdraw assets from the Participant’s Accounts in the order determined by the Plan Administrator on a nondiscriminatory basis in accordance with applicable law. The amount being withdrawn shall be taken pro rata from the Investment Funds in which such Accounts are invested (except that the Plan Administrator may, on a nondiscriminatory basis, permit Participants to choose whether or not investments in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund shall be included for this purpose).

 

71


(d) Time of Payment of Withdrawals . Withdrawals and hardship withdrawals described in this Section 12 will be paid as soon as administratively practicable following the approval of the Participant’s request for a withdrawal.

(e) Form of Payment of Withdrawals . All withdrawals under this Section 12 shall be distributed in the form of a lump sum payment consisting of (i) cash equal to the value of the portion of the Participant’s Accounts being withdrawn or (ii) at the election of the Participant and as permitted under this Section 12, whole shares of Morgan Stanley Stock (as may be credited to the Participant’s Account) and cash equal to the amount of any uninvested cash, plus the value of the portions of the Participant’s Accounts that are invested in all Investment Funds other than the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund, in such proportions as the Participant may elect and in the aggregate equal to the value of the portion of the Participant’s Accounts being withdrawn. Unless the Participant elects otherwise, payment will be made in accordance with clause (i) of the preceding sentence. If a distribution is made in the form of shares of stock, any unpaid dividends which may be due with respect to such stock and any portion to be distributed representing fractional shares of such stock shall be paid in cash.

(f) Hardship .

(i) In case of a hardship withdrawal, the Plan Administrator shall withdraw assets from the Participant’s Accounts in the order determined by the Plan Administrator on a uniform and nondiscriminatory basis in accordance with applicable law. Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, amounts in the Participants’ Accounts attributable to Fixed Contributions and Transition Contributions shall not be available for a hardship withdrawal.

 

72


(ii) The Plan Administrator may from time to time prescribe written rules of uniform application by which Participants who make a hardship withdrawal may not make elective or employee contributions to this or any other plan of a Participating Company for a period to be determined by the Plan Administrator.

(iii) A distribution will be considered to be necessary to satisfy an immediate and heavy financial need of a Participant only if the Participant has obtained all distributions (including any available dividend distributions under this Plan), other than hardship distributions, and all nontaxable loans available under all plans maintained by any member of the Affiliated Group, and the distribution is not in excess of the amount of the immediate and heavy financial need.

(iv) In reviewing a request for a hardship distribution, the Plan Administrator shall apply the following rules on a nondiscriminatory basis to all Participants eligible for such hardship distributions.

(1) All requests for such payments must be made in such manner as the Plan Administrator shall designate.

(2) All such requests must be accompanied by such documentation as the Plan Administrator may require.

(3) The Plan Administrator will review all requests and will make a determination as to whether the request should be approved or rejected.

(4) The Plan Administrator will consider the facts relevant to each requested hardship distribution, subject to appropriate regulations.

 

73


(5) The Plan Administrator may delegate its responsibilities under this Section 12(f) to one or more persons.

(v) For purposes of this Section 12(f), the term “hardship” shall mean immediate and heavy financial needs of the Participant where such Participant lacks other reasonably available financial resources, arising out of any one or more of the following:

(1) expenses for (or necessary to obtain) medical care described in Code section 213(d) for the Participant or the Participant’s spouse, children or dependents (as defined in Code section 152, without regard to Code sections 152(b)(1), (b)(2) and (d)(1)(B)), or, in accordance with regulations issued by the Secretary of Treasury, any other person designated by the Participant as his/her Beneficiary who is a domestic partner of the Participant;

(2) costs directly related to the purchase of a principal residence for the Participant (excluding mortgage payments);

(3) payment of tuition, related educational fees, and room and board expenses, for up to the next 12 months of post-secondary education for the Participant or the Participant’s spouse, children or dependents (as defined in Code section 152, without regard to Code sections 152(b)(1), (b)(2) and (d)(1)(B)), or, in accordance with regulations issued by the Secretary of Treasury, any other person designated by the Participant as his/her Beneficiary who is a domestic partner of the Participant;

(4) payments necessary to prevent the eviction of the Participant from the Participant’s principal residence or foreclosure on the mortgage on that residence;

 

74


(5) amounts necessary to pay the funeral expenses of the Participant’s deceased parent, spouse, children, dependents (as defined in Code section 152 without regard to Code section 152(d)(1)(B)), or, in accordance with regulations issued by the Secretary of Treasury, any other person designated by the Participant as his/her Beneficiary who is a domestic partner of the Participant;

(6) expenses for the repair of damage to the Participant’s principal residence that would qualify for the casualty deduction under Code section 165 (relating to damage from fire, storm, shipwreck, theft or other casualty loss, but without regard to whether such loss exceeds 10% of the Participant’s adjusted gross income);

(7) a Qualified Disaster Recovery Assistance Distribution;

(8) any amounts necessary to pay any federal, state or local income taxes or penalties reasonably anticipated to result from a hardship withdrawal under this Section 12(f); or

(9) such other instances of deemed immediate and heavy financial needs together with such additional methods for the hardship withdrawal to be deemed necessary to satisfy such needs as the Commissioner of Internal Revenue shall provide through the publication of revenue rulings, notices and other documents of general applicability.

(g) Loans .

(i) Availability of Loans . A Participant may elect, in such form and manner as the Plan Administrator may prescribe, to borrow from the Trust Fund an amount in cash not to exceed the amount permitted under Section 12(g)(ii). No more than one loan to a Participant under this Plan may be outstanding at any time. The Plan Administrator may, in its discretion, impose additional conditions and restrictions on a Participant’s eligibility for a loan

 

75


under this Section 12(g), subject to applicable law. Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, a Participant who is a member of the Management Committee of Morgan Stanley shall be ineligible to take a loan from the Plan.

(ii) Limitations on Loans . Each loan under this Section 12(g) shall be limited to an amount not to exceed (when added to the outstanding balance of all other loans made to the Participant by all tax qualified plans maintained by the Affiliated Group) the lesser of:

(1) $50,000 reduced by the excess, if any, of the highest outstanding balance of loans from all such plans to the Participant during the one-year period ending on the day before the date on which the loan is made, over the outstanding balance of loans from all such plans to the Participant on the date on which the loan is made, and

(2) one-half of the vested balance of the Participant’s Accounts as of the most recent Valuation Date.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, no loan shall be granted under this Section 12(g) in an amount less than $1,000. Notwithstanding anything herein to the contrary, amounts in a Participant’s Accounts attributable to Fixed Contributions and Transition Contributions shall not be available for a loan nor be included in determining the maximum loan amount available to the Participant under the Plan.

(iii) Sources of Loan Proceeds and Designation of Payments . Loans made pursuant to this Section 12(g) and payments thereof, shall be charged pro rata against each Investment Fund in which the Participant is invested (except that the Plan Administrator may, on a nondiscriminatory basis, permit Participants to choose whether or not investments in the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund shall be included for this purpose) and shall be appropriately

 

76


charged against the Participant’s Accounts in such order as the Plan Administrator shall determine on a nondiscriminatory basis. Prior to the disbursement of the proceeds of a loan, an amount equal to the loan amount shall be transferred from the Participant’s Accounts to a special loan fund (consisting solely of the Participant’s loans) established for the purpose of disbursing the loan to the Participant.

(iv) Loans Evidenced by Note and Secured by Interest in Account . A loan granted pursuant to this Section 12(g) shall be evidenced by such documents as the Plan Administrator shall designate including a note which shall bear a reasonable rate of interest as determined by the Plan Administrator from time to time in a nondiscriminatory manner and which otherwise shall conform to the repayment terms set forth in this Section 12(g). A loan made to a Participant pursuant to this Section 12(g) shall be secured by an interest in the Participant’s Accounts and/or by such other interests as the Plan Administrator may determine to constitute adequate security. The occurrence of an event of default under the loan note shall entitle the Trustee of the Plan to reduce the balance of the Participant’s Accounts up to the amount of the Plan’s security interest therein. The loan note shall be an asset solely of the borrowing Participant’s Accounts and interest on the loan shall be credited to the Participant’s Accounts.

(v) Loan Repayment Terms . A loan made pursuant to this Section 12(g) shall be repaid over a period not to exceed five years from the date of the loan, unless the Participant certifies in writing to the Plan Administrator that the loan proceeds are to be used solely to acquire a dwelling unit which is to be used, within a reasonable period of time, as the Participant’s principal residence, in which case, the loan shall be repaid over a period not to exceed 15 years from the date of such loan. Such repayment shall be made in level installments

 

77


of principal and interest which the Participant shall authorize to be repaid by payroll deductions or by such other method as is determined by the Plan Administrator on a uniform and nondiscriminatory basis. Loan repayments (principal and interest) will be proportionately credited among the Participant’s Accounts from which the loan proceeds were transferred pursuant to Section 12(g)(iii) above and reinvested in Investment Funds based on the Participant’s then-current directions with respect to the investment of contributions, or in such other manner as is determined by the Plan Administrator in its discretion on a uniform and nondiscriminatory basis. The entire outstanding amount of the loan may be prepaid without penalty at any time. Partial prepayment shall not be permitted. The note shall provide that in all events the outstanding principal and interest due thereon shall be repaid not later than the date of the Participant’s termination of employment or such other date as the Plan Administrator shall specify. If a Participant with an outstanding loan is rehired by a Participating Company within 60 days of his termination of employment, loan repayments shall automatically recommence in accordance with this subsection 12(g)(v). In the event of default, foreclosure on the note and attachment of security will not occur until a distributable event occurs under the Plan.

(vi) Loans Available on Nondiscriminatory Basis . All loans made pursuant to this Section 12(g) shall be made available to all Participants on a reasonably equivalent, nondiscriminatory basis; and any Participant to whom a loan is made agrees to such changes in the terms of the loan as may be required by changes in the applicable law or regulations.

(vii) Other Provisions Relating to Loans . To the extent required by ERISA section 408 or Code section 4975, notwithstanding the preceding provisions of this Section 12(g), loans may be made to a Participant who is, at the time of the loan, both a former employee

 

78


and a “party in interest” as defined in ERISA section 3(14) with respect to the Plan. In the case of any such loan, the preceding provisions of this Section 12(g) dealing with payment by payroll deduction and acceleration on termination of employment shall not apply. Loans shall not be made available to highly compensated employees (as defined in Code section 414(q)) in an amount greater than the amount made available to other employees.

(viii) Suspension of Loan Repayments during Military Service . Loan repayments will be suspended under this Plan as permitted under Code section 414(u)(4).

(ix) Loan Administrative Fee . The Plan Administrator shall assess a loan administrative fee of $75 for each new loan granted to a Participant, which shall be applied to pay Plan expenses. The amount of the loan administrative fee shall be deducted from the amount of the loan proceeds forwarded to the Participant, but shall not reduce the principal amount of the loan.

(x) Securities Laws Restrictions . Notwithstanding anything in this Section 12(g) to the contrary, a Participant’s ability to take a loan, or to prepay the outstanding balance of a loan, shall be subject to such conditions and restrictions as the Plan Administrator may determine to be necessary or advisable to ensure compliance with all applicable securities laws.

(xi) Loan Procedures . The Plan Administrator shall promulgate loan procedures consistent with this Section 12(g), which, as amended from time to time, are hereby incorporated into and which hereby form a part of this Plan.

(h) Qualified Reservist Distribution . An eligible Participant may request a Qualified Reservist Distribution. In the case of a Participant who receives a Qualified Reservist Distribution, such Participant shall not be eligible to make elective or employee contributions to this Plan or any other plan of a Participating Company during the 6-month period following such Qualified Reservist Distribution.

 

79


SECTION 13. INCORPORATION OF CERTAIN CODE REQUIREMENTS BY REFERENCE

(a) Incorporation of Code Section 401(a)(9) . Anything in the Plan to the contrary notwithstanding, a Participant’s entire Plan Benefit shall be distributed to the Participant no later than the April 1 st next following the later of the year in which the Participant (i) attains age 70  1 / 2 or (ii) terminates from service. Distributions to a Participant under this Plan shall otherwise meet the requirements of Code section 401(a)(9) and the regulations thereunder, including the minimum distribution incidental death benefit requirement of Code section 401(a)(9)(G). Distributions shall be made in accordance with Treas. Reg. sections 1.401(a)(9)-1 through 1.401(a)(9)-9. Such requirements shall override any inconsistent distribution options in the Plan. Such requirements are incorporated herein by reference.

(b) Incorporation of Code Section 415 Limitations . The limitations on allocations and contributions of Code section 415 are incorporated herein by reference. For purposes of applying those limitations the following rules shall apply:

(i) Definitions . For purposes of this Section 13, compensation means Testing Compensation.

(ii) Disposition of Excess Amounts .

(1) If the annual additions otherwise made to the Accounts of a Participant would cause the limitations of Code section 415 that are applicable to that Participant to be exceeded for the limitation year, the amount by which such limitations are exceeded will be eliminated (A) by returning to the Participant the Participant’s Roth Elective Deferrals, if any, and then the Participant’s Pre-Tax Contributions for such limitation year, in whole or in part as necessary, and then (B) to the extent necessary, by reducing any Company Contributions allocated to the Participant in accordance with Section 6. Such excess amounts of Company Contributions shall be applied to reduce such contributions for such Participant for the next limitation year (and succeeding limitation years, if necessary).

 

80


(2) Notwithstanding the foregoing, if a Participant is not covered by the Plan as of the end of the limitation year as of which such excess amount arose, the excess amounts shall be held in an unallocated suspense account and allocated and re-allocated in the next limitation year to other eligible Participants in the Plan. If such allocation or re-allocation will cause the limitations of Code section 415 to be exceeded with respect to each eligible Participant for such following limitation year, the excess amount shall be held unallocated in the suspense account until the next limitation year. If the suspense account is in existence at any time during a particular limitation year, other than the limitation year as of which the excess amounts arose, all amounts in the suspense account must be allocated and re-allocated to other eligible Participants in the Plan (subject to the limitations of Code section 415) before any Company Contributions which would constitute annual additions may be made to the Plan for that limitation year.

(3) Notwithstanding the foregoing, the correction methods described in this Section 13(b)(ii) shall be used only to the extent permitted under Code section 415.

(iii) Coordination With Another Defined Contribution Plan . If, in addition to this Plan, a Participant is covered under another qualified defined contribution plan or a welfare benefit fund, as defined in Code section 419(e), maintained by the employer during any limitation year and a Participant’s annual additions under this Plan and such other plans would result in an excess amount for a limitation year, the excess amount will be deemed to consist of the annual additions last allocated, except that annual additions attributable to a welfare benefit

 

81


fund will be deemed to have been allocated first regardless of the actual allocation date. If an excess amount was allocated to a Participant on an allocation date of this Plan which coincides with an allocation date of another plan, the excess amount attributed to this Plan will be the product of:

(1) the total excess amount allocated as of such date, times

(2) the ratio of (A) the annual additions allocated to the Participant for the limitation year as of such date under this Plan to (B) the total annual additions allocated to the Participant for the limitation year as of such date under this and all the other qualified defined contribution plans. Any excess amount attributed to this Plan will be disposed of in the manner described in Section 13(b)(ii).

(iv) Regulations under Code section 415 . The limitations imposed by this Section 13(b) will be administered in accordance with the regulations promulgated under Code section 415 and any other rulings and regulations issued by the Secretary of the Treasury under Code section 415.

(c) Military Service . Notwithstanding any provision of this Plan to the contrary, contributions, benefits and service credit with respect to qualified military service will be provided in accordance with Code section 414(u).

 

82


SECTION 14. FIDUCIARY RESPONSIBILITIES AND PLAN ADMINISTRATION

(a) General .

(i) The general administration of the Plan shall be placed in the Plan Administrator.

(ii) The Plan Administrator shall be a “named fiduciary” with respect to the Plan, as such term is defined in ERISA section 402(a).

(iii) The Plan Administrator shall be the Plan’s “administrator,” as such term is defined in ERISA
section 3(16).

(iv) The Committee established in accordance with Section 16 shall be the “named fiduciary,” as defined under ERISA section 402(a), that, subject to Section 16(c), shall have the authority to act with respect to any claim for benefits under the Plan.

(v) The Benefit Plan Appeals Committee established in accordance with Section 17 shall be the “named fiduciary,” as defined under ERISA section 402(a), that shall have the authority to act with respect to any appeal from the denial of a claim for benefits under the Plan.

(iv) The Plan Administrator, Committee, Benefit Plan Appeals Committee and each other person who has Fiduciary Responsibilities with respect to the Plan shall be bonded if and as required by ERISA.

(b) Procedure and Performance of Duties; Delegation .

(i) The Plan Administrator may employ such agents, counsel, accountants or other persons (who also may be employed by a Participating Company or Affiliated Group member) as the Plan Administrator may consider necessary or advisable to properly carry out the administration of the Plan.

 

83


(ii) The Plan Administrator may delegate its Fiduciary Responsibilities to any other person as the Plan Administrator in its sole discretion shall decide. Upon a delegation of Fiduciary Responsibilities, the person or persons to whom such Fiduciary Responsibilities are delegated shall be solely responsible for the performance of such Fiduciary Responsibilities, except as provided by law, and all references in the Plan to the Plan Administrator shall be deemed to be references to such person. The Plan Administrator shall perform its delegation functions in the same manner as it performs all of its other Fiduciary Responsibilities pursuant to Section 14(b)(iii) below.

(iii) The Plan Administrator shall perform only its Fiduciary Responsibilities as provided in the Plan except those Fiduciary Responsibilities which are delegated pursuant to Section 14(b)(ii) above, if any, and except those Fiduciary Responsibilities which are to be performed by the Trustee pursuant to the Trust Agreement.

(c) General Powers of Plan Administrator . The Plan Administrator shall have the power and the duty to take all actions and to make all decisions necessary or proper to carry out its responsibilities under the Plan. Subject to Sections 16 and 17, the Plan Administrator shall have the exclusive right to determine any question arising under or in connection with the administration of the Plan, including, but not limited to, the authority to interpret the Plan, to remedy ambiguities, inconsistencies or omissions arising under or in connection with the Plan, to direct disbursements by the Trustee and to exercise the other rights and powers specified herein.

(d) Rules and Regulations . Subject to the limitations set forth in the Plan, the Plan Administrator may from time to time establish such uniform and nondiscriminatory rules and regulations as it may deem appropriate or necessary for the transaction of business and for the administration of the Plan.

 

84


(e) Conversion of Amounts of Earnings . The Plan Administrator shall have full and final authority with respect to Earnings paid in a foreign currency to convert such Earnings into currency of the United States, in such manner as the Plan Administrator may from time to time determine, for purposes of the Plan.

(f) Indemnification . To the fullest extent permitted by law, the Company will indemnify and save harmless the Plan Administrator, each member of the Committee established in accordance with Section 16, each member of the Benefit Plan Appeals Committee established in accordance with Section 17, and each other person to whom Fiduciary Responsibilities are delegated under the terms of the Plan against any cost or expense (including attorneys’ fees) or liability (including any sum paid in settlement of a claim with the approval of the Company) arising out of any act or omission to act as Plan Administrator, member of the Committee, member of the Benefit Plan Appeals Committee or delegate, except (i) in the case of willful misconduct or lack of good faith or (ii) with respect to any person who is not an employee, officer, advisory director, Senior Advisor or director of the Company or a member of the Affiliated Group. This Section 14(f) shall not supersede any separate agreement or contract between the Company or a member of the Affiliated Group or the Plan and any person to whom Fiduciary Responsibilities are delegated.

(g) Quorum . A majority of the members of the Committee or Benefit Plan Appeals Committee or any delegate of either of them at the time in office shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business. All resolutions or other actions taken by the Committee or Benefit Plan Appeals Committee or by such delegate, as the case may be, at any meeting shall be by the vote of a majority of those present at any such meeting.

 

85


(h) Action Without Meeting . Any action required or permitted to be taken at any meeting of the Committee or the Benefit Plan Appeals Committee or by any delegate of either of them may be taken without a meeting if a written consent thereto is signed by all members of the Committee or Benefit Plan Appeals Committee or by such delegate, as the case may be, and such written Consent is filed with the records of the proceedings of the Committee or Benefit Plan Appeals Committee or of such delegate, as the case may be.

(i) Meeting by Telephone Conference . Members of the Committee, the Benefit Plan Appeals Committee or any delegate of either of them may participate in a meeting of the Committee, Benefit Plan Appeals Committee or such delegate, as the case may be, by means of telephone conference or similar communications equipment by means of which all persons participating in the meeting can hear each other, and participation in a meeting pursuant to this Section shall constitute presence in person at such meeting.

 

86


SECTION 15. INVESTMENT POLICY

From time to time, the Investment Committee shall establish an investment policy for the Plan which is consistent with the objectives of the Plan, with its short-term and long-term financial needs and with the requirements of ERISA. The investment policy, as established and amended from time to time, shall be communicated in writing to the Trustee as appropriate.

 

87


SECTION 16. CLAIMS PROCEDURE

(a) Claims . Sections 16 and 17 shall provide the exclusive rules relating to claims for benefits under the Plan.

The Board of Directors shall appoint a claims committee (referred to herein as the “Committee”), which shall consist of one or more individuals who may (but need not) be employees of the Company. The Committee shall be the named fiduciary that shall have the authority to act with respect to any claim for benefits under the Plan. The Committee may adopt such rules and procedures, consistent with ERISA and the Plan, as it deems necessary or appropriate in carrying out its responsibilities under this Section 16. The Committee may delegate some or all of its rights, privileges and duties to such person(s) as it may choose; to the extent of such a delegation all references in this Section to the Committee shall be deemed to be references to such person(s).

The Committee in its capacity as named fiduciary with respect to claims for benefits shall have the discretionary right to interpret the Plan, including those provisions governing eligibility and benefits, and to determine any questions arising under or in connection with claims for benefits under the Plan, including without limitation, the authority to make factual determinations. The Committee shall have full authority to determine the entitlement, rights or eligibility of employees, participants and/or any other persons, and the amount of benefits, if any, due under the Plan. The Committee shall also have the right and authority to remedy ambiguities, inconsistencies or omissions, arising under or in connection with claims for benefits under the Plan. The construction and interpretations of the Plan and the determinations of the Committee hereunder shall be final and binding on all persons, other than the Benefit Plan Appeals Committee established in accordance with Section 17 hereof.

 

88


All claims for benefits shall be submitted to the Committee at such address as the Committee shall designate from time to time. Claims for benefits must be in writing on the form prescribed by the Committee and must be signed by the person or persons indicated on such form.

(b) Denial of Claims . In the event any claim for benefits is denied, in whole or in part, the Committee shall notify the claimant of such denial in writing and shall advise the claimant of his right to a review thereof. Such written notice shall set forth, in a manner calculated to be understood by the claimant, the specific reason or reasons for the denial, reference to the specific Plan provisions upon which the denial is based, a description of any additional information or material that is necessary for the claimant to perfect his claim for benefits, an explanation of why such information or material is necessary, and an explanation of the Plan’s review procedures and the time limits applicable to such procedures, including a statement of the claimant’s right to bring a civil action under ERISA if the claim is denied on review. Such written notice shall be furnished to the claimant within 90 days after the Committee receives the claim, unless special circumstances require an extension of time for processing the claim. In no event shall such an extension exceed a period of 90 days from the end of the initial 90-day period; if such an extension is required, written notice thereof shall be furnished to the claimant before the end of the initial 90-day period. Such notice shall indicate the special circumstances requiring an extension of time and the date by which the Committee expects to render a decision.

(c) Small Claims . Any claim to be determined by the Committee may be determined by Morgan Stanley’s Global Director of Human Resources, or his delegate, if the Global Director of Human Resources (or such delegate) determines that the amount involved is

 

89


$20,000 or less. In any case where the Global Director of Human Resources (or delegate) determines a claim, the provisions of Sections 16 and 17 shall apply to the Global Director of Human Resources (or delegate) in the same manner as would be applicable to the Committee. The Global Director of Human Resources has delegated his authority under this provision to the Director of Benefits.

(d) Authority to Terminate Committee Member . The Board of Directors shall have the express authority to terminate the appointment of any member of the Committee provided for in this Section 16 through written action of the Board of Directors or its delegate.

 

90


SECTION 17. BENEFIT PLAN APPEALS COMMITTEE

(a) Establishment of Benefit Plan Appeals Committee . The Board of Directors shall appoint a “Benefit Plan Appeals Committee,” which shall consist of one or more individuals who may (but need not) be employees of the Company. The Benefit Plan Appeals Committee shall be the named fiduciary that shall have the authority to act with respect to any appeal from the denial of a claim for benefits under the Plan. The Benefit Plan Appeals Committee may adopt such rules and procedures, consistent with ERISA and the Plan, as it deems necessary or appropriate in carrying out its responsibilities under Section 16 and this Section 17. The Benefit Plan Appeals Committee may delegate some or all of its rights, privileges and duties to such person(s) as it may choose; to the extent of such a delegation all references in this Section to the Benefit Plan Appeals Committee shall be deemed to be references to such person(s).

(b) Appeals from Claim Denials . Any person whose claim for benefits is denied, in whole or in part, or such person’s duly authorized representative, may appeal from such denial by submitting a request for review of the claim to the Benefit Plan Appeals Committee within six months after receiving the written notice of denial from the Committee. The request for review may include the reason the claimant believes the claim was improperly denied and any additional comments, documents, records and other information that may be appropriate (which will be considered by the Benefit Plan Appeals Committee without regard to whether it was considered by the Committee in its initial review of the claim). The Benefit Plan Appeals Committee shall provide the claimant, upon request and without charge, reasonable access to, and copies of, all documents, records and other information relevant to the claim under applicable legal standards. A request for review shall be in writing and shall be submitted to the Benefit Plan Appeals

 

91


Committee at such address as the Committee shall designate from time to time. The request for review shall set forth all of the grounds on which it is based, all facts in support thereof and any other matters that the claimant deems pertinent. The Benefit Plan Appeals Committee may require the claimant (or his representative) to submit such additional facts, documents or other material as it deems necessary or appropriate in making its review.

(c) Decision on Review . The Benefit Plan Appeals Committee shall act upon a request for review within 60 days after receipt thereof, unless special circumstances require an extension of time for processing, in which event a decision shall be rendered not more than 120 days after the receipt of the request for review. If such an extension is required, written notice thereof shall be furnished to the claimant (or his representative) before the end of the initial 60-day period. If the Benefit Plan Appeals Committee extends the review period for the appeal due to the claimant’s failure to submit information necessary to decide the appeal, the period for deciding the appeal will be tolled from the date on which the extension notice is sent until the date on which the claimant responds to the request for additional information. The Benefit Plan Appeals Committee shall give written notice of its decision to the claimant (or his representative) and to the Committee. In the event that the Benefit Plan Appeals Committee confirms the denial of the claim for benefits in whole or in part, such notice shall set forth, in a manner calculated to be understood by the claimant, the specific reason or reasons for the denial and reference to the specific Plan provisions upon which such denial is based, the claimant’s right to receive, upon request and without charge, reasonable access to, and copies of, all documents, records, and other information relevant to the claim under applicable legal standards, and the claimant’s right to bring a civil action under ERISA.

 

92


(d) Exhaustion of Administrative Remedies . No legal or equitable action for benefits under the Plan shall be brought unless and until the claimant (i) has submitted a written claim for benefits in accordance with Section 16(a), (ii) has been notified that the claim has been denied, (iii) has filed a written request for a review of the claim in accordance with Section 17(b) and (iv) has been notified in writing that the Benefit Plan Appeals Committee has affirmed the denial of the claim. In addition, no legal or equitable action for benefits under the Plan may be brought after the earliest of (i) six months after the Benefit Plan Appeals Committee has affirmed the denial of the claim, (ii) three years after the date the claimant’s benefits under the Plan commenced, or (iii) the end of the otherwise applicable statute of limitations period.

(e) Authority of Benefit Plan Appeals Committee . The Benefit Plan Appeals Committee in its capacity as named fiduciary shall have the discretionary right to interpret the Plan, including those provisions governing eligibility and benefits, and to determine any questions arising under or in connection with the administration of the Plan, including without limitation, the authority to make factual determinations. The Benefit Plan Appeals Committee shall have full authority to determine the entitlement, rights or eligibility of employees, participants and/or any other persons, and the amount of benefits, if any, due under the Plan. The Benefit Plan Appeals Committee shall also have the right and authority to remedy ambiguities, inconsistencies or omissions, arising under or in connection with the Plan. The construction and interpretations of the Plan and the determinations of the Benefit Plan Appeals Committee hereunder shall be final and binding on all persons.

(f) Authority to Terminate Committee Member . The Board of Directors shall have the express authority to terminate the appointment of any member of the Benefit Plan Appeals Committee provided for in this Section 17 through written action of the Board of Directors or its delegate.

 

93


SECTION 18. EXPENSES OF PLAN AND TRUST FUND

The reasonable expenses of administering the Plan and the Trust Fund shall be charged to and paid out of the Trust Fund, unless they are paid by the Company or a Participating Company. The expenses of administering the Plan shall include, without limitation, the compensation of the Trustee, the expenses (such as brokerage fees and stock transfer taxes) incurred by the Trustee in the performance of its duties hereunder, real or personal property taxes, income taxes (if any) and other taxes of any kind whatsoever that may be levied or assessed under existing or future laws upon or in respect of the Trust Fund or any property in the Trust Fund, and all other proper charges and disbursements of the Trustee. Legal fees and related legal expenses arising out of legal services rendered to the Trustee (whether or not rendered in connection with judicial or administrative proceedings, and whether or not incurred prior to the termination of the Trust Agreement) shall be considered to be reasonable expenses of administering the Plan and Trust Fund only to the extent (a) they are reasonable in amount, and (b) the payment of such expenses out of the Trust Fund is permitted by applicable law. Nothing contained herein shall be construed to require the Trust Fund, the Company or a Participating Company to pay any fee or expense allocable under another Section of the Plan to a specific Participant’s Account.

 

94


SECTION 19. AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION

(a) Amendment of Plan . The Company reserves the right to make from time to time any amendment or amendments to all or any part of the Plan, for itself and for all Participating Companies, including amendments which are retroactive in effect. Such amendment or amendments may be effected by action of the Company’s Board of Directors or its delegate. The Company’s Board of Directors has authorized the Executive Committee of the Company’s Board of Directors to take such actions. Notwithstanding the foregoing:

(i) no amendment shall have the effect of vesting in the Participating Companies any interest in any property of the Trust Fund; and

(ii) no amendment shall have any retroactive effect so as to deprive any Participant or Beneficiary of any amount credited to the Participant’s or Beneficiary’s Accounts, except as provided in Section 19(c) or as otherwise permitted by law.

(b) Termination of Plan . The Plan is intended to be permanent, but the Company reserves the right to terminate the Plan, in whole or in part, at any time. Such termination may be effected by action of the Company’s Board of Directors or its delegate. The Company’s Board of Directors has authorized the Executive Committee of the Company’s Board of Directors to take such action. No such action shall have the effect of:

(i) vesting in the Participating Companies any interest in any property of the Trust Fund; or

(ii) retroactively depriving any Participant or Beneficiary of any amount credited to the Participant’s or Beneficiary’s Accounts, except as provided in Section 19(c) or as otherwise permitted by law.

 

95


(c) Amendment Required for Qualification . All provisions of this Plan, and all benefits and rights granted hereunder, are subject to any amendments, modifications or alterations which are necessary from time to time to qualify the Plan under Code sections 401(a) and 501(a) to continue the Plan as so qualified, or to comply with any other provision of law. Accordingly, notwithstanding Section 19(a) or any other provision of this Plan, the Company or its delegate may amend, modify or alter the Plan, with or without retroactive effect, in any respect or manner necessary to qualify the Plan under Code sections 401(a) and 501(a).

(d) No Reversion of Funds . No part of the Trust Fund shall revert to any Participating Company nor be used for or diverted to purposes other than the exclusive purpose of providing benefits to Participants and Beneficiaries who have an interest in the Plan and defraying the reasonable expenses of administering the Plan; provided, that funds may be returned to Participating Companies under the following circumstances:

(i) All contributions made prior to the receipt of an initial determination letter are conditioned upon a favorable determination by the Internal Revenue Service as to the qualified status of the Plan under Code section 401, and if the Plan receives an adverse determination with respect to its initial qualification, then all such contributions shall be returned to the Company within one year after such determination;

(ii) Any contribution made as a result of a mistake of fact may be refunded within one year after the date of such contribution;

(iii) All employer contributions are expressly conditioned on their deductibility under Code section 404, and any employer contribution shall be returned to the extent that the contribution is disallowed as a deduction, within one year after such disallowance;

(iv) Amounts held unallocated pursuant to Sections 13(b)(ii) and (iii) upon termination of the Plan shall be returned to the appropriate Participating Company.

 

96


(e) Full Vesting Upon Termination . Upon termination, partial termination or the complete discontinuance of contributions to the Plan (the “terminating events”), other than as provided in Section 19(d), the account balance of each affected Participant shall be 100% vested and nonforfeitable to the extent required by Code section 411(d)(3). In the event a terminating event occurs, except as provided in Section 19(d), no part of the Trust Fund shall revert to any Participating Company or be used for or diverted to purposes other than providing benefits to Participants and Beneficiaries and defraying the reasonable expenses of administering the Plan and the Trust Fund. Upon the occurrence of a terminating event, the Trust Fund shall continue until distributed as provided in Section 11, subject to ERISA section 403(d)(1), provided that in the event of a partial termination, the Trust Fund shall continue with respect to unaffected Participants and Beneficiaries notwithstanding any distributions made as a result of the partial termination to affected Participants and Beneficiaries.

 

97


SECTION 20. MISCELLANEOUS

(a) Inalienability of Rights . The interest and property rights of any person in the Plan, in the Trust Fund or in any distribution to be made under the Plan shall not be subject to option nor be assignable, either by voluntary or involuntary assignment or by operation of law, including (without limitation) bankruptcy, garnishment, attachment or other creditor’s process, and any act in violation hereof shall be void. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the following shall not constitute a violation of this Section 20(a): (i) the creation, assignment or recognition of a right to all or any portion of a Participant’s Plan Benefit made pursuant to a state domestic relations order, provided that such order is determined to be a “qualified domestic relations order” (as defined in Code section 414(p)) (“QDRO”) under procedures adopted by the Plan Administrator or (ii) the required offset of a Participant’s benefits pursuant to a judgment or settlement described in Code section 401(a)(13)(C) or the payment of a Federal tax levy or collection by the United States of an unpaid tax assessment as described in Treasury Regulation section 1.401(a)-13(b)(2). The Plan may pay benefits pursuant to a QDRO that provides for the payment of benefits to an “alternate payee” (as such term is defined in Code section 414(p)) prior to the date a Participant has attained “earliest retirement age” (as such term is defined in Code section 414(p)). Unless otherwise specified in the QDRO, payment shall be made pro rata from each of the Participant’s Accounts and pro rata from the Investment Funds in which any Account is invested.

(b) Plan Mergers . The Plan shall not merge or consolidate with, nor transfer assets or liabilities to, any other plan unless each Participant would receive a Plan Benefit immediately after the merger, consolidation or transfer (if the Plan then terminated) which is equal to or greater than the Plan Benefit such Participant would have been entitled to receive immediately before the merger, consolidation or transfer (if the Plan had then terminated).

 

98


(c) Payments to and From the Plan . All Employee and Company Contributions shall be paid to the Trustee for investment and reinvestment as part of the Trust Fund pursuant to the Trust Agreement. All benefits and withdrawals payable under the Plan shall be paid out of the Trust Fund by the Trustee pursuant to the directions of the Plan Administrator and the terms of the Trust Agreement.

(d) No Right in Trust Fund or to Employment . No person shall have any rights in or to the Trust Fund, or any part thereof, or under the Plan, except as, and only to the extent, expressly provided for in the Plan. The establishment of the Plan, the granting of benefits and any action of any member of the Affiliated Group or any other person shall not be held or construed to confer upon any person any right to be continued as an Employee nor to confer any right or interest in the Trust Fund other than as provided herein. No provision of the Plan shall restrict the right of any member of the Affiliated Group to discharge any Employee at any time, with or without cause.

(e) Competency to Handle Benefits . If, in the opinion of the Plan Administrator, any person becomes unable to handle properly any property distributable to such person under the Plan, or if a person to whom a benefit is payable hereunder is an infant, the Plan Administrator may make any reasonable arrangement for distribution on such person’s behalf as it deems appropriate.

(f) Governing Law . This Plan shall be construed in accordance with ERISA and, to the extent permissible under ERISA, the laws of the State of New York.

 

99


(g) Costs of Legal Action . If a legal action arises because of conflicting claims to a Participant’s or other person’s benefits, including in connection with a Participant’s or other person’s death or divorce, the cost to the Plan, Trustee, Participating Companies, Plan Administrator, Committee or Benefit Plan Appeals Committee or any member thereof of bringing, prosecuting or defending the action shall be charged to the extent permitted by law to the sums, if any, which were involved in the action or were payable to the person concerned.

 

100


SECTION 21. EXECUTION

To record the adoption of the Plan to read as set forth herein, the Company has caused its authorized officer to affix the corporate name and seal hereto, effective as of July 1, 2009.

 

MORGAN STANLEY & CO. INCORPORATED
By  

/s/    KAREN JAMESLEY

  Global Head of Human Resources

 

101


MORGAN STANLEY 401(k) SAVINGS PLAN

APPENDIX A

PARTICIPATING COMPANIES

 

Participating Companies

  

Date of Adoption of Plan

Morgan Stanley Smith Barney Holdings LLC, and its

subsidiaries as listed below, to the extent their employees are

eligible for the Plan, as set forth below

   July 1, 2009

Morgan Stanley Smith Barney LLC

Morgan Stanley Smith Barney Payco LLC

  

Morgan Stanley Smith Barney Holdings LLC .

(a) Definitions . For purposes of these provisions and the Plan, the following terms shall have the following meanings:

(i) “Citigroup” shall mean Citigroup, Inc. and its affiliates.

(ii) “Citigroup Cost Center” shall mean a payroll cost center formerly associated with Citigroup immediately prior to the formation of MSSB.

(iii) “Citigroup Transferee” shall have the meaning given in the EMA.

(iv) “EMA” shall mean the Employee Matters Agreement, dated May 31, 2009, by and among Citigroup, Morgan Stanley, Morgan Stanley Smith Barney Holdings LLC, and Morgan Stanley Smith Barney LLC.

(v) “Morgan Stanley Cost Center” shall mean a payroll cost center formerly associated with Morgan Stanley and its affiliates immediately prior to the formation of MSSB.

(vi) “Morgan Stanley Transferee” shall have the meaning given in the EMA.

(vii) “MSSB” shall mean Morgan Stanley Smith Barney Holdings LLC and its subsidiaries referred to above.

 

A-1


(b) Eligibility . Notwithstanding anything in the Plan to the contrary, with respect to employees of MSSB, the following rules shall apply:

(i) An Eligible Employee shall not include any individual who is: (1) a Morgan Stanley Transferee or (2) a new employee hired by MSSB on or after June 1, 2009 into a Morgan Stanley Cost Center.

(ii) An Eligible Employee shall include any individual who is (1) a Citigroup Transferee who otherwise qualifies as an Eligible Employee, (2) a Citigroup Transferee who was compensated on an hourly basis and eligible to participate in the Citigroup 401(k) Plan immediately prior to June 1, 2009 and who transferred to MSSB on June 1, 2009, or (3) a new employee hired by MSSB on or after June 1, 2009 into a Citigroup Cost Center who otherwise qualifies as an Eligible Employee.

(c) Participation and Service . In the case of any individual who is a Citigroup Transferee, such individual’s “Period of Service” shall include such individual’s service as an employee of Citigroup for purposes of determining: (i) such individual’s eligibility for participation in the Plan pursuant to Section 3 of the Plan, (ii) the vested percentage of such Employee’s Plan Benefit pursuant to Section 10 of the Plan, and (iii) such individual’s eligibility for and the level of any Fixed Contributions under Section 6(c) of the Plan. Notwithstanding anything in the Plan to the contrary, any Citigroup Transferee who was eligible to participate in the Citigroup 401(k) Plan immediately prior to his or her transfer to MSSB and is an Eligible Employee shall automatically become a Participant on July 1, 2009 or, if later, on the date of his or her transfer to MSSB.

(d) Transfers Between Cost Centers . Notwithstanding the foregoing:

(i) If any individual who would otherwise qualify as an Eligible Employee but is excluded under paragraph (b)(i) above is subsequently transferred to a Citigroup Cost Center, such individual shall become an Eligible Employee as of the date of such transfer.

(ii) If any individual treated as an Eligible Employee under paragraph (b)(ii) above is subsequently transferred to a Morgan Stanley Cost Center, such individual shall cease to be an Eligible Employee as of the date of such transfer; provided, however, that such individual shall be entitled to receive, for the year of such transfer, an allocation of each type of Company Contribution under Section 6 of this Plan for which such individual otherwise would have met all applicable requirements set forth in Section 6 but for the transfer. Accordingly, for example, any such individual who is transferred to a Morgan Stanley Cost Center and then terminates employment prior to December 31, not as a result of death, Total and Permanent Disability, Retirement, or Release, shall not be eligible to receive an allocation of Company Contributions under Section 6.

(iii) For avoidance of doubt, any allocation of Company Contributions to an individual’s account under this Plan for the year of a transfer described in paragraph (d)(i) or (d)(ii) above shall in no event be based on compensation paid by a Morgan Stanley entity that is not a Participating Company or through a Morgan Stanley Cost Center or such individual’s contributions to the Morgan Stanley 401(k) Plan.

 

A-2


MORGAN STANLEY 401(k) SAVINGS PLAN

SUPPLEMENT A

TOP-HEAVY PROVISIONS

Section 1. Top-Heavy Provisions .

(a) Determination of Top-Heavy Status . Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan to the contrary, the following provisions shall become effective for any Plan Year in which the Plan is a Top-Heavy Plan.

(b) Minimum Allocations . Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan to the contrary, for any Plan Year during which the Plan is a Top-Heavy Plan, the employer contributions allocated on behalf of any Participant who is employed on the last day of the Plan Year and who is not a Key Employee shall not be less than a percentage of such Participant’s Compensation equal to the lesser of (i) three percent, or (ii) the largest percentage of Compensation that is allocated to any Key Employee for that Plan Year of employer contributions. This minimum allocation shall be determined without regard to any contributions made or benefits available under the Social Security Act, and shall be made even though, under other Plan provisions, the Participant would not be entitled to receive an allocation or would have received a lesser allocation for the Plan Year because of (i) the Participant’s failure to complete a Year of Service, (ii) the Participant’s failure to make mandatory Participant contributions to the Plan or (iii) the Participant’s receipt of Earnings in an amount less than the minimum required by the Plan for a Participant to qualify for an allocation of contributions or forfeitures. Notwithstanding the foregoing, if a top heavy minimum benefit is due to a non-Key Employee who is also a participant in the Morgan Stanley Employees Retirement Plan (the “Pension Plan”), it shall be provided under the Pension Plan and not under this Plan.

(c) Matching Contributions . Employer matching contributions shall be taken into account for purposes of satisfying the minimum contribution requirements of Code section 416(c)(2) and the Plan. The preceding sentence shall apply with respect to matching contributions under the Plan or, if the Plan provides that the minimum contribution requirement shall be met in another plan, such other plan. Employer matching contributions that are used to satisfy the minimum contribution requirements shall be treated as matching contributions for purposes of the actual contribution percentage test and other requirements of Code section 401(m).

(d) Minimum Vesting . Notwithstanding any provision of Section 10 of the Plan to the contrary, if a Participant (other than a Participant who did not complete any Period of Service after the Plan became a Top-Heavy Plan) terminates employment with the Affiliated Group while the Plan is a Top-Heavy Plan, and after such Participant has completed three or more Years of Service, such Participant shall be 100% vested in his or her Accounts. If a Participant terminates employment with the Affiliated Group while the Plan is a Top-Heavy Plan and before the Participant has completed three Years of Service, such Participant’s vested percentage in any such amounts shall be the percentage determined in accordance with Section 10 of the Plan.

 

AA-1


(e) Effect of Change in Top-Heavy Status on Vesting . If the Plan is a Top-Heavy Plan at any time and thereafter ceases to be a Top-Heavy Plan, each Participant who is credited with three or more Years of Service as of December 31 of the last Plan Year in which the Plan is a Top-Heavy Plan shall thereafter continue to be 100% vested in his or her Accounts. Each Participant who is credited with fewer than three Years of Service as of December 31 of the last Plan Year in which the Plan is a Top-Heavy Plan shall have his or her vested percentage determined under Section 10 of the Plan (unless and until the Plan again becomes a Top-Heavy Plan) provided that, as long as such Participant had an Hour of Service after the Plans became a Top-Heavy Plan, no decrease in a Participant’s nonforfeitable percentage may occur in the event the Plan’s status as a Top-Heavy Plan alters during any Plan Year.

Section 2. Plan Distributions .

Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan to the contrary, the distribution of the Plan Benefit of a Participant who is a five percent owner of the Company (as defined in Code section 416(i)) shall be made no later than April 1 of the Plan Year following the Plan Year in which he or she attains age 70-1/2, whether or not he or she is still an Employee.

Section 3. Definitions .

For purpose of this Supplement A, the following definitions shall apply:

(a) “ Aggregation Group ” means a group of qualified plans consisting of: (i) each Plan of the Affiliated Group in which a Key Employee participates, and each other plan of any member of the Affiliated Group that enables any plan in which a Key Employee participates to meet the requirements of Code sections 401(a)(4) or 410; or (ii) all plans of the Affiliated Group included under (i), above, plus at the election of the Company, one or more additional plans of the Affiliated Group that satisfy the requirements of Code sections 401(a)(4) and 410 when considered together with the plans included under (i) above.

(b) “ Compensation ” means the total compensation actually paid to the Participant by the Affiliated Group member that employs such Participant, as reported on the Internal Revenue Service Form W-2 (or its equivalent) issued with respect to such Participant plus any elective deferrals or contributions made with respect to a Participant as described in Code section 415(c)(3)(D), including elective deferrals or contributions under Code section 401(k), 125 or 132(f)(4), provided that the annual compensation of a Participant taken into account shall not exceed the $200,000 compensation limit under Code section 401(a)(17), as adjusted for cost-in-living increases in accordance with Code section 401(a)(17)(B).

(c) “ Determination Date ” means the last day of the preceding Plan Year.

 

AA-2


(d) “ Key Employee ” means any Employee or former Employee (including any deceased Employee) who at any time during the Plan Year that includes the Determination Date was an officer of the Company or Participating Company having annual compensation greater than $130,000 (as adjusted under Code section 416(i)(1)), a 5% owner of the Company or Participating Company, or a 1% owner of the Company or Participating Company having annual compensation of more than $150,000. For this purpose, annual compensation means compensation within the meaning of Code section 415(c)(3). The determination of who is a Key Employee will be made in accordance with Code section 416(i)(1) and the applicable regulations and other guidance of general applicability issued thereunder.

(e) “ Permissive Aggregation Group ” means the Required Aggregation Group of plans plus any other plan or plans of the Company or Participating Company which, when considered as a group with the Required Aggregation Group, would continue to satisfy the requirements of Code sections 401(a)(4) and 410.

(f) “ Present Value ” shall be computed only using the interest and mortality rates specified by the Plan Administrator.

(g) “ Required Aggregation Group ” means (i) each qualified plan of the Company or Participating Company in which at least one Key Employee participates or participated at any time during the Determination Period (regardless of whether the plan has terminated), and (ii) any other qualified plan of the Company or Participating Company which enables a plan described in (i) to meet the requirements of Code sections 401(a)(4) or 410.

(h) “ Top-Heavy Plan ” means the Plan if any of the following conditions exist:

(A) If the Top-Heavy Ratio for the Plan exceeds 60% and the Plan is not part of any Required Aggregation Group or Permissive Aggregation Group of plans;

(B) If the Plan is part of a Required Aggregation Group of plans but not part of a Permissive Aggregation Group and the Top-Heavy Ratio for the group of plans exceeds 60%; or

(C) If the Plan is a part of a Required Aggregation Group and part of a Permissive Aggregation Group of plans and the Top-Heavy Ratio for the Permissive Aggregation Group exceeds 60%.

(i) “ Top-Heavy Ratio ” means as follows:

(A) If the Company or Participating Company maintains one or more defined contribution plans (including any simplified employee pension plans) and the Company or Participating Company has not maintained any defined benefit plan which, during the five-year period ending on the Determination Date(s) has or has had Vested Benefits, the Top-Heavy Ratio for the Plan alone or for the Required Aggregation Groups or Permissive Aggregation Groups as appropriate is a fraction, the numerator of which is the sum of the account balances of

 

AA-3


all Key Employees as of the Determination Date(s), and the denominator of which is the sum of all account balances, both computed in accordance with Code section 416 and the regulations thereunder. Both the numerator and the denominator of the Top-Heavy Ratio are increased to reflect any contribution not actually made as of the Determination Date, but which is required to be taken into account on that date under Code section 416 and the regulations thereunder.

(B) If the Company or Participating Company maintains one or more defined contribution plans (including any simplified employee pension plans) and the Company or Participating Company maintains or has maintained one or more defined benefit plans which, during the five-year period ending on the Determination Date(s), has or has had any Vested Benefits, the Top-Heavy Ratio for any Required Aggregation Groups or Permissive Aggregation Groups as appropriate is a fraction, the numerator of which is the sum of the account balances under the aggregated defined contribution plan or plans for all Key Employees, determined in accordance with (A) above, and the Present Value of accrued benefits under the aggregated defined benefit plan or plans for all Key Employees as of the Determination Date(s), and the denominator of which is the sum of the account balances under the aggregated defined contribution plan or plans for all Participants, determined in accordance with (A) above, and the Present Value of accrued benefits under the defined benefit plan or plans for all Participants as of the Determination Date(s), all determined in accordance with Code section 416 and the regulations thereunder.

(C) For purposes of (A) and (B) above, the value of account balances and the Present Value of accrued benefits will be determined as of the most recent Valuation Date that falls within or ends with the 12-month period ending on the Determination Date, except as provided in Code section 416 and the regulations thereunder for the first and second plan years of a defined benefit plan. The account balances and accrued benefits of a Participant (1) who is not a Key Employee but who was a Key Employee in a prior year or (2) who has not been credited with at least one Hour of Service with any Company or Participating Company maintaining the Plan at any time during the one-year period ending on the Determination Date will be disregarded. The calculation of the Top-Heavy Ratio, and the extent to which distributions, rollovers, and transfers are taken into account will be made in accordance with Code section 416 and the regulations thereunder. Deductible Employee contributions will not be taken into account for purposes of computing the Top-Heavy Ratio. When aggregating plans the value of account balances and accrued benefits will be calculated with reference to the Determination Dates that fall within the same calendar year.

(D) For purposes of (A) and (B) above, the present values of accrued benefits and the amounts of account balances of an Employee as of the Determination Date shall be increased by the distributions made with respect to the Employee under the Plan and any plan aggregated with the Plan under Code section 416(g)(2) during the one-year period ending on the Determination Date. The preceding sentence shall also apply to distributions under a terminated plan which, had it not been terminated, would have been aggregated with the Plan under Code section 416(g)(2)(A)(i). In the case of a distribution made for a reason other than severance from employment, death, or disability, this provision shall be applied by substituting “five-year period” for “one-year period.”

 

AA-4


The accrued benefit of a Participant other than a Key Employee shall be determined under (x) the method, if any, that uniformly applies for accrual purposes under all defined benefit plans maintained by the Company or Participating Company, or (y) if there is no such method, as if such benefit accrued not more rapidly than the slowest accrual rate permitted under the fractional rule of Code section 411(b)(1)(C).

(j) “ Valuation Date ” means December 31 of each year.

 

AA-5


MORGAN STANLEY 401(k) SAVINGS PLAN

SUPPLEMENT B

PARTICIPANTS RESIDING IN PUERTO RICO

1. Establishment and Purpose . This Supplement B provides for compliance with the provisions of the Puerto Rico Code. Puerto Rico Participants will be subject to the provisions of the Plan, in addition to and as modified by the provisions of this Supplement B.

2. New Definitions . For the purposes of this Supplement, certain terms are defined and added to Section 2 of the Plan. Except as provided in paragraph 3 of this Supplement B, any other capitalized term has the meaning assigned to it in Section 2 of the Plan.

Puerto Rico Code ” or “ PR Code ” means the Puerto Rico Internal Revenue Code of 1994, as amended from time to time.

Puerto Rico Eligible Employee ” means any Eligible Employee who is a resident of Puerto Rico.

Puerto Rico Highly Compensated Employee ” means any Employee residing in Puerto Rico who is “highly compensated” with the meaning of PR Code section 1165(e)(3)(E)(iii).

Puerto Rico Participant ” means an individual described in Section 3 of the Plan and who is a resident of Puerto Rico.

3. Altered Definitions . For the purposes of this Supplement only, certain definitions contained in Section 2 of the Plan are altered as follows:

(a) “ Elective Deferrals ” means elective deferrals within the meaning of Code section 402(g)(3) and Article 1165-8(g)(2) of the Regulations issued under PR Code section 1165(e).

(b) “ Employee ” means any individual employed by any member of the Affiliated Group or any other employer required to be aggregated with any member of the Affiliated Group under Code section 414(b), (c), (m) or (o). The term “Employee” shall also include any Leased Employee deemed to be an employee of such employer as provided in Code section 414(n) or (o).

(c) “ Excess Contributions ” for a Puerto Rico Participant shall be determined by substituting the phrase “Puerto Rico Highly Compensated Employee” for the phrase “Highly Compensated Employee” and by substituting the corresponding section of the PR Code for each section of the Code.

 

BB-1


(d) “ Excess Elective Deferrals ” means those Elective Deferrals that are includible in the Puerto Rico Participant’s gross income under Code section 402(g) or under PR Code section 1165(e)(7) to the extent that such Puerto Rico Participant’s Elective Deferrals for a taxable year exceed the dollar limitation under such respective section.

(e) “ Participant ” means an individual so described in Section 3 of the Plan including any such individual who resides in Puerto Rico.

4. Payment of Company Contributions . For the purposes of this Supplement only, the portion of any Company Contribution made by each Participating Company in Puerto Rico for each Plan Year shall be determined by the Company and shall be paid to the Trustee at such time or times as the Participating Company in Puerto Rico shall determine, but in any event before the date for filing such Participating Company’s Puerto Rico income tax return for the Plan Year, including any extension of such date.

5. Revised Section 5 Employee Contributions . For the purposes of this Supplement only, Section 5 of the Plan will read as follows:

SECTION 5: Employee Contributions .

(a) Employee Contributions . Each Puerto Rico Participant who is an Eligible Employee may make Pre-Tax Contributions to the Plan for any year equal to any whole percentage from 1% to 30% of the Puerto Rico Participant’s Earnings for such year; the Committee may at any time and from time to time limit the amount of Pre-Tax Contributions allowed to be made by some or all Eligible Employees to ensure compliance with applicable nondiscrimination or other rules, provided, however, that in no event shall any such limitation restrict employees that are not Puerto Rico Highly Compensated Employees to any greater extent than similarly situated individuals that are Puerto Rico Highly Compensated Employees.

(b) Changing the Rate and Suspension of Contributions . A Puerto Rico Participant may elect as of any Valuation Date to change the rate of Pre-Tax Contributions to any other rate that is within the limitations described in Section 5(a) of this Supplement. The Puerto Rico Participant may elect to discontinue all Pre-Tax Contributions. Such election shall take effect as soon as reasonably practicable following its receipt.

(c) Maximum Amount of Elective Deferrals . Notwithstanding anything to the contrary herein, the amount of Elective Deferrals made with respect to any individual during a calendar year under the Plan and all other plans, contracts or arrangements of any member of the Affiliated Group may not exceed the amount of the limitation in effect under Code section 402(g)(l) and PR Code section 1165(e)(7) for taxable years beginning in such calendar year.

(d) Distribution of Excess Elective Deferrals . A Puerto Rico Participant may assign to the Plan any Excess Elective Deferrals made during a taxable year of the Puerto Rico Participant by notifying the Plan Administrator no later than the date determined by the Plan Administrator that follows the close of such taxable year of the amount of the Excess Elective

 

BB-2


Deferrals to be assigned to the Plan. Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan, to the extent practicable, Excess Elective Deferrals, plus any income and minus any loss allocable thereto, shall be distributed no later than April 15 following such taxable year to any Puerto Rico Participant to whose account Excess Elective Deferrals were assigned for the preceding year and who claims Excess Elective Deferrals for such taxable year.

(e) Actual Deferral Percentage Test .

(1) Elective Deferrals for Puerto Rico Participants shall not exceed the limits set forth in PR Code section 1165(e)(3). For purposes of applying such limits, PR Code section 1165(e)(3) and the regulations thereunder are incorporated by reference and are hereinafter referred to as the “PR ADP Test.”

(2) All or part of the Qualified Matching Contributions and Qualified Non-Elective Contributions made with respect to any or all Puerto Rico Eligible Employees may be treated as Elective Deferrals for purposes of the PR ADP Test provided that each of the following requirements is met:

(i) the nonelective contributions, including Qualified Non-Elective Contributions treated as Elective Deferrals for purposes of the PR ADP Test, satisfy the requirements of PR Code section 1165(a)(4);

(ii) the nonelective contributions, excluding Qualified Non-Elective Contributions treated as Elective Deferrals for purposes of the PR ADP Test, satisfy the requirements of PR Code section 1165(a)(4);

(iii) the matching contributions, including Qualified Matching Contributions treated as Elective Deferrals for purposes of the PR ADP Test, satisfy the requirements of PR Code section 1165(a)(4);

(iv) the matching contributions, excluding Qualified Matching Contributions treated as Elective Deferrals for purposes of the PR ADP Test, satisfy the requirements of PR Code section 1165(a)(4);

(v) all such Qualified Non-Elective Contributions and Qualified Matching Contributions are nonforfeitable when made and subject to the same distribution restrictions that apply to Elective Deferrals, without regard to whether such Qualified Non-Elective Contributions and Qualified Matching Contributions are actually taken into account as Elective Deferrals;

(vi) all such Qualified Non-Elective Contributions and Qualified Matching Contributions are allocated to the Accounts of Puerto Rico Eligible Employees as of a date with the Plan Year (pursuant to Treas. Reg. section 1.401(k)-2(a)(4)(i) as if such contributions were Elective Deferrals; and

 

BB-3


(vii) if the Plan uses the provisions of Section 5(e)(2) of this Supplement B for purposes of the PR ADP Test, then, for purposes of PR Code section 1165(a)(3) (other than the average benefit percentage test), the Plan may be aggregated with other plans of the Affiliated Group (determined with reference to PR Code section 1028) to which the qualified non-elective contributions and qualified matching contributions are made.

(f) Distribution of Excess Contributions .

(1) Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan, Excess Contributions, plus any income and minus any loss allocable thereto, shall be distributed no later than the last day of any Plan Year to Puerto Rico Participants to whose Accounts Pre-Tax, Qualified Matching and Qualified Non-Elective Contributions were allocated for the preceding Plan Year. The Excess Contributions shall be adjusted for income or loss up to the date of distribution. The income or loss allocable to Excess Contributions shall be determined by multiplying the income or loss allocable to the Puerto Rico Participant’s Pre-Tax, Qualified Matching and Qualified Non-Elective Contributions for the Plan Year allocated to the Puerto Rico Participant by a fraction, the numerator of which is the Excess Contribution for the preceding Plan Year and the denominator of which is the sum of the Puerto Rico Participant’s Account balances attributable to Pre-Tax, Qualified Matching and Qualified Non-Elective Contributions for the Plan Year.

(2) The amount of Excess Contributions to be distributed under Section 5(f)(1)) shall be reduced by Excess Elective Deferrals previously distributed under Section 5(d) for the Puerto Rico Participant’s taxable year ending with or within the Plan Year for which such Excess Contributions were made.

(g) Payroll Deductions . All Pre-Tax Contributions shall be made solely through periodic payroll deductions, unless the Plan Administrator consents to another method of payment. All such contributions withheld during any calendar months shall be credited to the Trustee not later than the last day of the next following month and shall be credited to the appropriate Accounts as soon as practicable thereafter.

(h) Salary Reduction and Tax Status of Pre-Tax Contributions . For Federal and Puerto Rico tax purposes, Pre-Tax Contributions shall be deemed to be Company Contributions to the Plan, and a Puerto Rico Participant’s election to make such contributions shall constitute an election to have the amount of his or her compensation that otherwise would have been reported as taxable compensation on Form W-2/PR reduced by the amount of such contributions.

(i) Administrative Procedures . The Plan Administrator may require Puerto Rico Participants to complete and file such forms, within such time periods as it shall determine, before any election under this Section 5 may take effect.

(j) Catch-Up Contributions . A Puerto Rico Participant who shall have attained age 50 before the end of the Plan Year shall be eligible to make catch-up contributions in

 

BB-4


accordance with, and subject to the limitations of Code section 414(v) and Section 1165(e)(7)(C) of the Puerto Rico Code. A Puerto Rico Participant’s catch-up contributions shall be determined at the end of each such year. Catch-up contributions under this Section shall not be taken into account for purposes of the provisions of the Plan implementing the limitations of Code Sections 402(g) and 415 and Puerto Rico Code Section 1165(e), including Section 5(c) of Supplement B. The Plan shall not be treated as failing to satisfy the provisions of the Plan implementing the requirements of Puerto Rico Code Section 1165(e)(3), including Section 5(e) of Supplement B, by reason of making such contributions. Catch-up contributions shall not be treated as Matched Contributions for purposes of determining the amount of matching or other employer contributions that may be made on behalf of such Puerto Rico Participant under this Plan.

6. Eligible Rollover Distributions . For purposes of this Supplement only, Section 11(g) of the Plan shall, for purposes of compliance with the Puerto Rico Code, be modified as follows:

(a) With respect to a distributee who is a resident of Puerto Rico, an eligible rollover distribution is any distribution of all or any portion of the balance to the credit of the distributee. An eligible rollover distribution shall not include any distribution that is a distribution of dividends pursuant to Section 8(b).

(b) With respect to a distributee who is a resident of Puerto Rico, an eligible retirement plan is a qualified trust described in Code section 401(a) that is also qualified under section 1165(a) of the Puerto Rico Code, that accepts the distributee’s eligible rollover distribution.

(c) No portion of a distribution shall fail to be an eligible rollover distribution merely because the portion consists of after-tax employee contributions. However, with respect to a distributee who is a resident of Puerto Rico, such portion may be transferred only to a qualified defined contribution plan described in Code section 401(a) that is also a qualified plan under section 1165 of the Puerto Rico Code that agrees to separately account for amounts so transferred, including separately accounting for the portion of such distribution that is includible in gross income and the portion of such distribution which is not so includible.

7. Amendment and Termination of This Supplement .

(a) Amendment Required for Qualification . All provisions of this Supplement, and all benefits and rights granted hereunder, are subject to any amendments, modifications or alterations which are necessary from time to time to qualify the Plan and Supplement under Code section 401(a) or 501(a) or under PR Code section 1165(a), to continue the Plan as so qualified or to comply with any other provision of law. Accordingly, notwithstanding Section 19(a) of the Plan or any other provision of this Plan, the Company may amend, modify or alter the Plan, with or without retroactive effect, in any respect or manner necessary to qualify the Plan and Supplement under Code section 401(a) or under PR Code section 1165(a).

 

BB-5


(b) Reversion of Funds . All employer contributions are expressly conditioned on their deductibility under Code section 404 and PR Code section 1023(n). To the extent permissible under ERISA, any employer contribution shall be returned to the appropriate Participating Company, upon its written request, to the extent that the contribution is disallowed as a deduction, within one year after such disallowance.

 

BB-6

EXHIBIT 10.4

MORGAN STANLEY

DIRECTORS’ EQUITY CAPITAL ACCUMULATION PLAN

(as amended through June 18, 2009)

Section 1. Purpose

Morgan Stanley, a Delaware corporation (the “ Company ”), hereby adopts the Morgan Stanley Directors’ Equity Capital Accumulation Plan (the “ Plan ”). The purpose of the Plan is to promote the long-term growth and financial success of the Company by attracting, motivating and retaining non-employee directors of outstanding ability and assisting the Company in promoting a greater identity of interest between the Company’s non-employee directors and its stockholders.

Capitalized terms used herein without definition have the meanings ascribed thereto in Section 22.

Section 2. Eligibility

Only directors of the Company who are not employees of the Company or any affiliate of the Company (the “ Eligible Directors ”) shall participate in the Plan.

Section 3. Plan Operation

(a) Administration . Other than as provided in Section 5(c)(v), the Plan requires no discretionary action by any administrative body with regard to any transaction under the Plan. To the extent, if any, that questions of administration arise, these shall be resolved by the Board. The Board may, in its discretion, delegate to the Chief Financial Officer, the Chief Legal Officer, the Secretary of the Company or to one or more officers of the Company any or all authority and responsibility to act pursuant to the Plan. All references to the “Plan Administrators” in the Plan shall refer to the Board, or the Chief Financial Officer, the Chief Legal Officer, the Secretary or to one or more officers of the Company if the Board has delegated its authority pursuant to this Section 3(a). The determination of the Plan Administrators on all matters within their authority relating to the Plan shall be conclusive.

(b) No Liability . The Plan Administrators shall not be liable for any action or determination made in good faith with respect to the Plan or any award hereunder, and the Company shall indemnify and hold harmless the Plan Administrators from all losses and expenses (including reasonable attorneys’ fees) arising from the assertion or judicial determination of any such liability.

Section 4. Shares of Stock Subject to the Plan

(a) Stock . Awards under the Plan shall relate to shares of Stock.

(b) Shares Available for Awards . Subject to Section 4(c) (relating to adjustments upon changes in capitalization), as of any date, the total number of shares of Stock with respect to which awards may be granted under the Plan shall be equal to the excess (if any) of (i)


1,700,000 shares over (ii) the sum of (a) the number of shares subject to outstanding awards granted under the Plan and (b) the number of shares previously issued pursuant to the Plan. In accordance with (and without limitation upon) the preceding sentence, shares of Stock covered by awards granted under the Plan that are canceled or expire unexercised shall again become available for awards under the Plan. Shares of Stock that shall be issuable pursuant to the awards granted under the Plan shall be authorized and unissued shares, treasury shares or shares of Stock purchased by, or on behalf of, the Company in open-market transactions.

(c) Adjustments . In the event of any merger, reorganization, recapitalization, consolidation, sale or other distribution of substantially all of the assets of the Company, any stock dividend, split, spin-off, split-up, split-off, distribution of cash, securities or other property by the Company, or other change in the Company’s corporate structure affecting the Stock, then the following shall be automatically adjusted in order to prevent dilution or enlargement of the benefits or potential benefits intended to be awarded under the Plan:

(i) the aggregate number of shares of Stock reserved for issuance under the Plan,

(ii) the number of shares of Stock subject to outstanding awards,

(iii) the number of Stock Units credited pursuant to Sections 6(a) and 7(a) of the Plan,

(iv) the per share purchase price of Stock subject to any stock options granted pursuant to the Plan, and

(v) the number of shares to be granted as Director Stock pursuant to Section 6(a) or to be granted pursuant to any other automatic awards that may be provided for under the Plan in the future.

(d) Types of Award . The Company’s stockholders originally approved the Plan on April 19, 1996, and approved amendments to the Plan on March 19, 2002. The types of award authorized by the stockholders under the Plan are Director Stock, Stock Units, shares of Stock awarded at an Eligible Director’s election pursuant to Section 8 and stock options.

Section 5. Stock Options

(a) Effective as of February 8, 2005 (the “ Transition Date ”), no additional stock options will be awarded under the Plan.

(b) Section 5(a) shall not impair the rights of any person in any stock option that was awarded under the Plan prior to the Transition Date. All such stock options shall remain subject to the terms and conditions applicable thereto.

 

2


(c) The following terms and conditions apply to stock options issued under the Plan, including without limitation all stock options issued prior to the Transition Date:

(i) Nontransferability . No stock option granted pursuant to the Plan shall be sold, assigned or otherwise transferred by an Eligible Director other than by will or the laws of descent or distribution and any such stock option may be exercised during the Eligible Director’s lifetime only by such Eligible Director.

(ii) Limitation on Exercise . No stock option granted pursuant to this Plan may be exercised for a period of six (6) months from the date such stock option was granted.

(iii) Effect of Termination .

(A) If an Eligible Director’s service as a director of the Company terminates for a reason other than for Cause, then any stock option granted to such Eligible Director shall remain exercisable following the date of such Eligible Director’s termination of service in accordance with the following provisions:

(a) Disability, Normal Retirement or Death. If service terminates by reason of Disability, Normal Retirement or death, until the expiration date of the stock option.

(b) Other. If service terminates for any other reason (except for Cause), until the earlier of 90 days after the termination date and the expiration date of the stock option.

(B) If an Eligible Director is terminated for Cause, all stock options granted under the Plan to such Eligible Director shall be canceled and shall no longer be exercisable, effective on the date of such Eligible Director’s termination for Cause.

(iv) Expiration Date of Stock Options . All stock options granted under the Plan shall expire on the tenth anniversary of the date on which they are granted.

(v) Extension of Exercisability . Notwithstanding any other provision hereof, the Board shall have the authority, in its discretion, to amend any outstanding stock option granted pursuant to the Plan to extend the exercisability thereof; provided , however , that no such amendment shall cause such stock option to remain exercisable beyond its original expiration date.

(d) Notwithstanding Section 5(a), stock options remain one of the types of award that the stockholders of the Company have authorized for the Plan, and Section 5(a) shall not impair the authority of the Board under Section 13 to amend the Plan in the future to provide for awards of stock options without obtaining additional stockholder approval.

 

3


Section 6. Initial and Annual Awards of Director Stock and Stock Units

(a) Awards Granted .

(i) Initial Awards . On the first day of the calendar month following the month in which any person (other than a person who is already an Eligible Director) becomes an Eligible Director, otherwise than by reason of being elected to the Board at an Annual Meeting, (A) such Eligible Director shall be entitled to receive a number of shares of Director Stock equal to the number obtained by dividing (x) $125,000 prorated for service during the period beginning on the first day of the calendar month during which such person becomes an Eligible Director until the last day of the calendar month immediately preceding the calendar month during which the next Annual Meeting is expected to occur by (y) the Fair Market Value of a share of Stock on such day and (B) the Company shall credit an equal number of Initial Stock Units, representing the other half of the initial equity award, to such Eligible Director’s Mandatory Stock Unit Account; provided, however, that if such a person is elected, appointed or otherwise becomes an Eligible Director less than 60 days prior to the Annual Meeting in any year, then such Eligible Director shall receive no shares of Director Stock and no Initial Stock Units shall be credited to such Eligible Director’s Mandatory Stock Unit Account pursuant to this Section 6(a)(i).

(ii) Subsequent Awards . As of the date of each Annual Meeting, (A) each Eligible Director, including, without limitation, any Eligible Director who becomes a member of the Board by reason of being elected to the Board at such Annual Meeting, shall be entitled to receive a number of shares of Director Stock equal to the number obtained by dividing $125,000 by the Fair Market Value of a share of Stock on such day and (B) the Company shall credit an equal number of Annual Stock Units, representing the other half of the annual equity award, to the Mandatory Stock Unit Account of each Eligible Director; provided, however, that such Eligible Director shall continue to serve as a director of the Company after such Annual Meeting.

(b) Limitation on Transfer . Director Stock may not be sold, transferred, pledged, assigned or otherwise conveyed by an Eligible Director for a period of six (6) months from the date such Stock is awarded. Neither Annual Stock Units nor Initial Stock Units may be sold, transferred, pledged, assigned or otherwise conveyed by an Eligible Director until distributed in accordance with Section 7 or Section 9.

(c) Deferral of Awards . Annual Stock Units and Initial Stock Units credited to the Mandatory Stock Unit Account of each Eligible Director shall be deferred in accordance with Section 7(b). An Eligible Director may elect to defer the receipt of all or a portion of the Director Stock by making an election pursuant to Section 7(a), in which case there shall be credited to the Eligible Director’s Elective Stock Unit Account a number of Elective Stock Units equal to the number of shares of Director Stock being deferred.

 

4


Section 7. Deferral Elections and Distributions

(a) Elective Stock Unit Account and Cash Account Deferral Elections . Each Eligible Director may make a Deferral Election to defer receipt of (i) all or part of any or all of such Eligible Director’s Retainers or (ii) any or all shares of Director Stock. An Eligible Director may make a Deferral Election with respect to all or part of any or all Retainers or shares of Director Stock by submitting a Deferral Election Form to the Secretary, indicating: (i) the Deferred Amount or a percentage of such Retainer or shares of Director Stock to be deferred; (ii) the Distribution Commencement Date, in accordance with Section 7(c); (iii) whether distributions are to be made in a lump sum, installments or a combination thereof, in accordance with Section 7(e); (iv) the percentage or amount of (x) Retainers to be deferred and credited to a Cash Account or (y) Retainers and/or Director Stock to be deferred and credited to the Elective Stock Unit Account; and (v) from which Account each distribution is to be made on each Distribution Commencement Date. Deferral Election Forms must be submitted before the start of the fiscal year during which the Eligible Director will earn such Retainer or shares of Director Stock to be deferred; provided , however , that in the case of an Eligible Director who is newly elected or appointed to the Board, such Eligible Director’s Deferral Election Form relating to the Retainer or shares of Director Stock earned during the fiscal year of such election or appointment may be submitted within 30 days after the date of such election or appointment. In all cases, a Deferral Election Form shall be effective only with respect to such Retainers or shares of Director Stock that are earned after the Deferral Election is made. All Deferral Elections (including indications on the Deferral Election Form as to Distribution Commencement Date and form of distributions), once made, shall be irrevocable. Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Deferral Election may be superseded with respect to future deferrals of an Eligible Director’s Retainers and grants of Director Stock by submitting a new Deferral Election Form to the Secretary, in which case such new Deferral Election shall be effective starting with the Retainer or shares of Director Stock earned in the fiscal year following the year in which such new Deferral Election Form is submitted. An Eligible Director may designate, in any Deferral Election Form, one or more beneficiaries to receive any distributions under the Plan upon the Eligible Director’s death, and may change such designation at any time by submitting a new Deferral Election Form to the Secretary.

(i) Stock Unit Deferral . An Eligible Director may elect to have all or part of the Deferred Amount credited to an Elective Stock Unit Account in the form of Elective Stock Units. Credits to an Eligible Director’s Elective Stock Unit Account will be made as follows:

(A) Deferral of Retainers . As of each Retainer Payment Date, the Company shall credit to the Elective Stock Unit Account an amount equal to any Deferred Amount resulting from an Eligible Director’s deferral of all or part of such Eligible Director’s Retainers. The number of Elective Stock Units credited to the Elective Stock Unit Account shall be the amount obtained by dividing (X) the Deferred Amount by (Y) the Fair Market Value of a share of Stock on such Retainer Payment Date.

 

5


(B) Deferral of Director Stock . An Eligible Director who defers the receipt of Director Stock shall have credited to the Elective Stock Unit Account a number of Elective Stock Units equal to the number of shares of Director Stock deferred. The credit will be made as of the date on which the Eligible Director becomes entitled to receive the Director Stock.

(ii) Cash Deferral . An Eligible Director may elect to have all or part of the Deferred Amount derived from his or her Retainers credited to a Cash Account. The Deferred Amount allocated to the Cash Account shall be credited thereto on the date on which the Eligible Director becomes entitled to payment of such Deferred Amount. As of the last day of each fiscal quarter and the Eligible Director’s Service Termination Date, the Eligible Director’s Cash Account will be credited with an Interest Equivalent equal to (i) the Rate of Interest, multiplied by (ii) the Average Daily Cash Balance, multiplied by (iii) the number of days during the fiscal quarter or other period during which such Cash Account had a positive balance, divided by (iv) 365.

(b) Mandatory Stock Unit Account Deferral Elections . An Eligible Director may elect to defer receipt of Annual Stock Units and Initial Stock Units by submitting a Deferral Election Form to the Secretary indicating: (i) the Distribution Commencement Date for such Mandatory Stock Unit Account, in accordance with Section 7(d) and (ii) whether distributions are to be made in a lump sum, installments or a combination thereof, in accordance with Section 7(e). Deferral Election Forms must be submitted prior to the first day of the fiscal year during which the Eligible Director will earn the Annual Stock Units and Initial Stock Units to be deferred; provided, however , that in the case of an Eligible Director who is newly elected or appointed to the Board, such Eligible Director’s Deferral Election Form relating to the Annual Stock Units and/or Initial Stock Units earned during the fiscal year of such election or appointment may be submitted within 30 days after the date of such election or appointment. In all cases, a Deferral Election Form shall be effective only with respect to the Annual Stock Units and Initial Stock Units that are earned after the Deferral Election is made. All Deferral Elections with respect to any Annual Stock Units and Initial Stock Units, once made, shall be irrevocable. Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Deferral Election relating to Annual Stock Units may be superseded with respect to future deferrals of an Eligible Director’s Annual Stock Units by submitting a new Deferral Election Form to the Secretary, in which case such new Deferral Election shall be effective starting with the Annual Stock Units earned in the fiscal year following the year in which such new Deferral Election Form is submitted. An Eligible Director may designate, in any Deferral Election Form, one or more beneficiaries to receive any distributions under the Plan upon the Eligible Director’s death, and may change such designation at any time by submitting a new Deferral Election Form to the Secretary.

(c) Distribution Commencement Date for Elective Stock Unit Account and Cash Account . Each Eligible Director shall designate on the Deferral Election Form one of the following dates as a Distribution Commencement Date with respect to amounts credited to the Elective Stock Unit Account or Cash Account thereafter: (A) the date of such Eligible Director’s death; (B) such Eligible Director’s Service Termination Date; (C) the first day of a calendar month specified by such Eligible Director; or (D) the earliest to occur of (A), (B) or (C). If an Eligible Director fails to designate one of the foregoing alternatives as the Distribution Commencement Date for the Elective Stock Unit Account and Cash Account, the Eligible Director shall be deemed to have designated alternative (D). Unless a Deferral Election Form

 

6


designates a different Distribution Commencement Date for the Eligible Director’s Elective Stock Unit Account than for such Eligible Director’s Cash Account, the Eligible Director shall be deemed to have selected the same Distribution Commencement Date for both Accounts. Notwithstanding any election made by an Eligible Director on any Deferral Election Form or any other provision of the Plan, in the event of such Eligible Director’s death, all amounts credited to such Eligible Director’s Elective Stock Unit Account and Cash Account will be paid in a lump sum to such Eligible Director’s beneficiary (or if no beneficiary has been designated, to such Eligible Director’s estate) as soon as administratively practicable following the date of such Eligible Director’s death.

(d) Distribution Commencement Date for Mandatory Stock Unit Account . Notwithstanding any provision to the contrary in this Plan or any Deferral Election Form, no amounts credited to an Eligible Director’s Mandatory Stock Unit Account shall be distributed prior to such Eligible Director’s Service Termination Date. Each Eligible Director may designate on the Deferral Election Form for such Eligible Director’s Mandatory Stock Unit Account one of the following dates as a Distribution Commencement Date with respect to amounts credited to the Mandatory Stock Unit Account: (A) the date of such Eligible Director’s death; (B) such Eligible Director’s Service Termination Date; or (C) the later to occur of (B) or first day of a calendar month specified by such Eligible Director. If an Eligible Director fails to designate one of the foregoing alternatives as the Distribution Commencement Date for the Mandatory Stock Unit Account, such Eligible Director shall be deemed to have designated alternative (B). Notwithstanding any election made by an Eligible Director on any Deferral Election Form or any other provision of the Plan, in the event of such Eligible Director’s death, all amounts credited to such Eligible Director’s Mandatory Stock Unit Account will be paid in a lump sum to such Eligible Director’s beneficiary (or if no beneficiary has been designated, to such Eligible Director’s estate) as soon as administratively practicable following the date of such Eligible Director’s death.

(e) Distribution Method . An Eligible Director shall state on each Deferral Election Form whether distributions that are subject to such Deferral Election Form shall be made in (A) a lump sum, (B) no more than 120 monthly, 40 quarterly or 10 annual installments or (C) in part as provided in clause (A) and in part as provided in clause (B); provided, however, that any distributions following an Eligible Director’s death shall be paid in a lump sum to such Eligible Director’s beneficiary (or if no beneficiary has been designated, to such Eligible Director’s estate) as soon as administratively practicable following the date of such Eligible Director’s death. The amount to be distributed in any installment pursuant to a specific Deferral Election Form shall be determined by dividing the balance in the Cash Account or the number of Stock Units in the Mandatory Stock Unit Account or Elective Stock Unit Account, as the case may be, that are subject to such Deferral Election Form by the number of remaining installments. If an Eligible Director receives a distribution on an installment basis, undistributed Deferred Amounts shall remain subject to the provisions of this Section 7.

(f) Form of Distributions . All distributions from the Cash Account shall be paid in cash. Distributions made from the Elective Stock Unit Account and the Mandatory Stock Unit Account shall be for a number of whole shares of Stock equal to the number of whole Stock Units to be distributed and cash in lieu of any fractional share (determined by using the Fair Market Value of a share of Stock on the date on which such distributions are distributed).

 

7


(g) Dividend Equivalents . If there are Stock Units in an Eligible Director’s Elective Stock Unit Account or Mandatory Stock Unit Account on a dividend record date with respect to the Company’s Stock, the Elective Stock Unit Account and/or Mandatory Stock Unit Account, as applicable, shall be credited, on the dividend payment date for such dividend record date, with an additional number of Stock Units equal to (i) the cash dividend paid on one share of Stock, multiplied by (ii) the number of Stock Units in such Account on such dividend record date, divided by (iii) the Fair Market Value of a share of Stock on the dividend payment date.

(h) Deferral of Meeting Fees . As of the Transition Date, the Company does not pay Meeting Fees. In the event that the Company determines in the future to pay Meeting Fees to Eligible Directors, and in the case of Meeting Fees deferred prior to the Transition Date, the provision of this Section 7 relating to elective deferrals of Retainers and Director Stock, and the provisions of Section 8 relating to Stock Elections, shall apply to such Meeting Fees mutatis mutandis ; provided , however , that any Deferred Amount resulting from deferral of all or part of an Eligible Director’s Meeting Fees (other than Meeting Fees for meetings of the Board or any committee thereof held on the date of an Annual Meeting) will initially be credited to the Cash Account as of the date on which the Eligible Director becomes entitled to payment of the Meeting Fees, shall thereafter be credited with Interest Equivalents as calculated under Section 7(a)(ii) (such Deferred Amount as increased by such Interest Equivalents being the “ Adjusted Deferred Amount ”) and will thereafter be debited from the Cash Account and credited to the Eligible Director’s Elective Stock Unit Account as of the date of the next Annual Meeting following the date of such meeting (or, if the Eligible Director’s service on the Board terminates prior to the next Annual Meeting following the date of such meeting, as of the first business day following his or her Service Termination Date), with the number of Stock Units credited to the Elective Stock Unit Account being the amount obtained by dividing (i) the relevant Adjusted Deferred Amount by (ii) the Fair Market Value of a share of Stock on the date of such Annual Meeting or the Service Termination Date, as applicable.

Section 8. Election to Receive Stock

(a) Election . An Eligible Director may make a Stock Election to receive all or part of any or all of such Eligible Director’s Retainers in shares of Stock by submitting a Stock Election Form to the Secretary indicating the Stock Amount. A Stock Election Form shall be effective only with respect to Retainers payable after the date on which the Secretary receives the Stock Election Form. Each Stock Election, once made, shall be irrevocable. Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Stock Election may be superseded with respect to future payments of an Eligible Director’s Retainers by submitting a new Stock Election Form to the Secretary.

(b) Payment in Stock . As of each Retainer Payment Date, an Eligible Director who has made a Stock Election will receive, in lieu of the Retainer elected to be received in Stock, a whole number of shares of Stock (but not fractional shares) determined by dividing:

(i) the amount of the Retainer that is payable to the Eligible Director on the applicable Retainer Payment Date and is subject to a Stock Election; by

(ii) the Fair Market Value of a share of Stock on such Retainer Payment Date.

 

8


In no circumstances shall an Eligible Director be entitled to receive, or shall the Company have any obligation to issue to the Eligible Director, any fractional share of Stock. In lieu of any fractional share of Stock, the Eligible Director shall be entitled to receive, and the Company shall be obligated to pay to such Eligible Director, cash equal to the value of any fractional share of Stock (determined by using the Fair Market Value of a share of Stock on such Retainer Payment Date).

Section 9. Governmental Service

(a) Governmental Service Resignation . Notwithstanding any election made by an Eligible Director on any Deferral Form, if an Eligible Director resigns as a director of the Company as a result of accepting employment at a governmental department or agency, self-regulatory agency or other public service employer (a “Governmental Employer”) (such resignation is referred to herein as a “Governmental Service Resignation”), then (i) if the Eligible Director provides the Company with satisfactory evidence demonstrating that as a result of such employment, the divestiture of his or her continued interest in Company equity awards or continued ownership of Stock is reasonably necessary to avoid the violation of U.S. federal, state or local or foreign ethics law or conflicts of interest law applicable to the Eligible Director at such Governmental Employer, all amounts credited to the Eligible Director’s Elective Stock Unit Account and Mandatory Stock Unit Account will be distributed in a lump sum in accordance with Section 7(f), and all transfer restrictions will lift on shares of Director Stock held by the Eligible Director, on or as soon as administratively practicable after the date of such Governmental Service Resignation, and (ii) if the Eligible Director provides the Company with satisfactory evidence demonstrating that as a result of such employment, the divestiture of the Eligible Director’s continued interest in his or her Cash Account is reasonably necessary to avoid the violation of U.S. federal, state or local or foreign ethics law or conflicts of interest law applicable to the Eligible Director at such Governmental Employer, all amounts credited to the Eligible Director’s Cash Account will be distributed in a lump sum on or as soon as administratively practicable after the date of such Governmental Service Resignation.

(b) Governmental Service following Resignation . Notwithstanding any election made by an Eligible Director on any Deferral Form, if, following the termination of an Eligible Director’s service as a director of the Company, the Eligible Director accepts employment with a Governmental Employer, then (i) upon providing the Company with satisfactory evidence demonstrating that as a result of such employment the divestiture of the Eligible Director’s continued interest in Company equity awards or continued ownership of Stock is reasonably necessary to avoid the violation of U.S. federal, state or local or foreign ethics law or conflicts of interest law applicable to the Eligible Director at such Governmental Employer, all amounts credited to the Eligible Director’s Elective Stock Unit Account and Mandatory Stock Unit Account will be distributed in a lump sum in accordance with Section 7(f), and all transfer restrictions will lift on shares of Director Stock held by the Director, on or as soon as administratively practicable after the date on which the Eligible Director provides the Company with such satisfactory evidence, and (ii) if the Eligible Director provides the Company with satisfactory evidence demonstrating that as a result of such employment, the divestiture of the Eligible Director’s continued interest in his or her Cash Account is reasonably necessary to avoid the violation of U.S. federal, state or local or foreign ethics law or conflicts of interest law applicable to the Eligible Director at such Governmental Employer, all amounts credited to the

 

9


Eligible Director’s Cash Account will be distributed in a lump sum on or as soon as administratively practicable after the date on which the Eligible Director provides the Company with such satisfactory evidence.

Section 10. Fair Market Value

Fair Market Value ” shall mean, with respect to each share of Stock for any day:

(a) if the Stock is listed for trading on the New York Stock Exchange, (i) the volume weighted average price of the Stock, reflecting composite trading between 9:30 a.m. and 4:00 p.m. (Eastern time) on such date, as reported by the Bloomberg Professional Service on the MS Equity Volume at Price page under the “VWAP” field, at 4:00 p.m. on such date, rounded up to the nearest whole cent, or, if not so reported, as reported by another third party source to which the Company has access on such date, or if no such reported sale of the Stock shall have occurred on such date, on the most recent date on which such a reported sale occurred; or (ii) if the volume weighted average price is not available from a third party source to which the Company has access on such date or on the most recent date on which a reported sale occurred, “Fair Market Value” will be the average of the high and low prices of the Stock as reported on the Consolidated Transaction Reporting System on such date, rounded up to the nearest whole cent, or if no such reported sale of the Stock shall have occurred on such date, on the most recent date on which such a reported sale occurred; or

(b) if the Stock is not so listed, but is listed on another national securities exchange, the closing price, regular way, of the Stock on such exchange, rounded up to the nearest whole cent, on which the largest number of shares of Stock have been traded in the aggregate on the preceding twenty trading days, or, if no such reported sale of the Stock shall have occurred on such date on such exchange, on the most recent date on which such a reported sale occurred on such exchange, or

(c) if the Stock is not listed for trading on a national securities exchange, the average of the closing bid and asked prices as reported by the National Association of Securities Dealers, rounded up to the nearest whole cent, or, if no such prices shall have been so reported for such date, on the most recent date for which such prices were so reported.

Section 11. Issuance of Stock

(a) Restrictions on Transferability . All shares of Stock delivered under the Plan shall be subject to such stop-transfer orders and other restrictions as the Company may deem advisable or legally necessary under any laws, statutes, rules, regulations and other legal requirements, including, without limitation, those of any stock exchange upon which the Stock is then listed and any applicable federal, state or foreign securities law.

(b) Compliance with Laws . Anything to the contrary herein notwithstanding, the Company shall not be required to issue any shares of Stock under the Plan if, in the opinion of legal counsel to the Company, the issuance and delivery of such shares would constitute a violation by the Eligible Director or the Company of any applicable law or regulation of any governmental authority, including, without limitation, federal and state securities laws, or the regulations of any stock exchanges on which the Company’s securities may then be listed.

 

10


Section 12. Withholding Taxes

The Company may require as a condition of delivery of any shares of Stock that the Eligible Director remit (i) in cash, (ii) by tendering (or attesting to the ownership of) shares of Stock that the Company determines will not result in unfavorable accounting treatment or (iii) by the Company withholding shares of Stock, an amount sufficient to satisfy all foreign, federal, state, local and other governmental withholding tax requirements relating thereto (if any) and, exclusively in the case of an award that does not constitute a deferral of compensation subject to Section 409A, any or all indebtedness or other obligation of the Eligible Director to the Company or any of its subsidiaries. In the case of any award that constitutes a deferral of compensation subject to Section 409A, the Company may not withhold shares of Stock to satisfy obligations that an Eligible Director owes to the Company or any of its subsidiaries other than with respect to taxes or other governmental charges imposed on amounts received by the Eligible Director pursuant to such award, except to the extent such withholding is not prohibited by Section 409A and would not cause the Eligible Director to recognize income for United States federal income tax purposes prior to the time of payment of the award or to incur interest or additional tax under Section 409A. Any shares tendered or withheld pursuant to this Section 12 will be valued at Fair Market Value on the relevant payment or exercise date, as applicable.

Section 13. Plan Amendments and Termination

The Board may suspend or terminate the Plan at any time, in whole or in part. Termination of the Plan shall not adversely affect the rights of Eligible Directors in Mandatory Stock Unit Accounts, Cash Accounts and Elective Stock Unit Accounts outstanding at the time of termination. Notwithstanding any termination of the Plan, distributions to Eligible Directors in respect of their Mandatory Stock Unit Accounts, Cash Accounts and Elective Stock Unit Accounts shall be made at the times and in the manner provided herein.

The Board may also alter, amend or modify the Plan at any time. These amendments may include (but are not limited to) changes that the Board considers necessary or advisable as a result of changes in, or the adoption or interpretation of, any law, regulation, ruling, judicial decision or accounting standards (collectively, “ Legal Requirements ”). The Board may not amend or modify the Plan in a manner that would materially impair an Eligible Director’s rights in any Mandatory Stock Unit Account, Cash Account or Elective Stock Unit Account without the Eligible Director’s consent; provided , however , that the Board may, without an Eligible Director’s consent, amend or modify the Plan in any manner that it considers necessary or advisable to comply with any Legal Requirement or to ensure that amounts credited to an Eligible Director’s Mandatory Stock Unit Account, Cash Account or Elective Stock Unit Account are not subject to federal, state or local income tax prior to payment.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, if any provision of this Plan would, in the reasonable, good faith judgment of the Company, result in or likely result in the imposition on any Eligible Director or any other person of any tax, interest or penalty under Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, the Company may reform this Plan or any provision hereof, without the consent of any Eligible Director, in the manner that the Company reasonably and in good faith determines to be necessary or advisable to avoid the imposition of such tax, interest or penalty; provided, however, that any such reformation shall, to the maximum extent the Company reasonably and in good faith determines to be possible, retain the economic and tax benefits to the Eligible Directors hereunder while not materially increasing the cost to the Company of providing such benefits to the Eligible Directors.

 

11


The Board may delegate to the Plan Administrator its authority under this Section 13 to amend any provision of the Plan for which approval by the Board (or a committee thereof) is not required under applicable law or the rules of any national securities exchange on which the Stock is traded.

Section 14. Listing, Registration and Legal Compliance

If the Plan Administrators shall at any time determine that any Consent (as hereinafter defined) is necessary or desirable as a condition of, or in connection with, the granting of any award under the Plan, the issuance or purchase of shares or other rights hereunder or the taking of any other action hereunder (each such action being hereinafter referred to as a “ Plan Action ”), then such Plan Action shall not be taken, in whole or in part, unless and until such Consent shall have been effected or obtained. The term “ Consent ” as used herein with respect to any Plan Action means (i) the listing, registrations or qualifications in respect thereof upon any securities exchange or under any foreign, federal, state or local law, rule or regulation, (ii) any and all consents, clearances and approvals in respect of a Plan Action by any governmental or other regulatory bodies, or (iii) any and all written agreements and representations by an Eligible Director with respect to the disposition of Stock or with respect to any other matter, which the Plan Administrators shall deem necessary or desirable in order to comply with the terms of any such listing, registration or qualification or to obtain an exemption from the requirement that any such listing, qualification or registration be made.

Section 15. Right Reserved

Nothing in the Plan shall confer upon any Eligible Director the right to continue as a director of the Company or affect any right that the Company or any Eligible Director may have to terminate the service of such Eligible Director.

Section 16. Rights as a Stockholder

Except as otherwise provided by the terms of any applicable Benefit Plan Trust, an Eligible Director shall not, by reason of any stock option, Director Stock, Stock Unit or Stock Amount, have any rights as a stockholder of the Company until Stock has been issued to such Eligible Director.

Section 17. Unfunded Plan

The Plan shall be unfunded and shall not create (or be construed to create) a trust or a separate fund or funds. The Plan shall not establish any fiduciary relationship between the Company and any Eligible Director or other person. To the extent any person holds any rights by virtue of a pending grant or deferral under the Plan, such rights shall be no greater than the rights of an unsecured general creditor of the Company. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Company may (but shall not be obligated to) contribute shares of Stock corresponding to Stock Units to a Benefit Plan Trust, provided that the principal and income of any such Benefit Plan Trust shall be subject to the claims of general creditors of the Company. The Company may amend the terms of any Benefit Plan Trust as applicable to any one or more Eligible Directors in order to procure favorable tax treatment for such Eligible Director(s) or to comply with the laws applicable in any non-U.S. jurisdiction.

 

12


Section 18. Governing Law

The Plan is deemed adopted, made and delivered in New York and shall be governed by the laws of the State of New York applicable to agreements made and to be performed entirely within such state.

Section 19. Severability

If any part of the Plan is declared by any court or governmental authority to be unlawful or invalid, such unlawfulness or invalidity shall not invalidate any portion of the Plan not declared to be unlawful or invalid. Any Section or part of a Section so declared to be unlawful or invalid shall, if possible, be construed in a manner that will give effect to the terms of such Section or part of a Section to the fullest extent possible while remaining lawful and valid.

Section 20. Notices

All notices and other communications hereunder shall be given in writing and shall be deemed given when personally delivered against receipt or five days after having been mailed by registered or certified mail, postage prepaid, return receipt requested, addressed as follows: (a) if to the Company: Morgan Stanley, 1585 Broadway, New York, New York 10036, Attention: Corporate Secretary; and (b) if to an Eligible Director, at the Eligible Director’s principal residential address last furnished to the Company. Either party may, by notice, change the address to which notice to such party is to be given.

Section 21. Section Headings

The Section headings contained herein are for the purposes of convenience only and are not intended to define or limit the contents of said Sections.

Section 22. Definitions

As used in the Plan, the following terms shall have the meanings indicated below:

“Account” means Cash Account, Elective Stock Unit Account or Mandatory Stock Unit Account, as applicable.

Adjusted Deferred Amount ” has the meaning set forth in Section 7(h).

Annual Meeting ” means an annual meeting of the Company’s stockholders.

Annual Retainer ” means a cash retainer for services as a member of the Board.

Annual Stock Units ” means the Stock Units credited to any Eligible Director’s Mandatory Stock Unit Account pursuant to Section 6(a)(ii)(B).

 

13


Average Daily Cash Balance ” means the sum of the daily balances for a Cash Account for any quarter or shorter period for which the calculation is made, divided by the number of days on which a positive balance existed in such Cash Account.

Benefit Plan Trust ” means any trust established by the Company under which Eligible Directors, or Eligible Directors and participants in designated employee benefit plans of the Company, constitute the principal beneficiaries.

Board ” means the board of directors of the Company.

Cash Account ” means a bookkeeping account to which Deferred Amounts are credited pursuant to Section 7(a)(ii).

Cause ” means, with respect to any Eligible Director, termination of service on the Board on account of any act of (A) fraud or intentional misrepresentation, or (B) embezzlement, misappropriation or conversion of assets or opportunities of the Company or any affiliate.

Committee Retainer ” means a cash retainer for services as a member of any committee of the Board.

Company ” has the meaning set forth in Section 1.

“Consent” has the meaning set forth in Section 14.

Deferred Amount ” means any amount, in dollars, of Retainers and/or Director Stock that an Eligible Director elects to defer, as indicated on the relevant Deferral Election Form.

Deferral Election ” means a deferral election by an Eligible Director made with respect to any Retainers, Director Stock, Initial Stock Units and/or Annual Stock Units.

Deferral Election Form ” means an election form submitted by an Eligible Director to the Secretary with respect to any Retainers, Director Stock, or Stock Units.

Director Stock ” means shares of Stock awarded to an Eligible Director for service on the Board as provided in
Section 6(a).

“Disability ” means a “permanent and total disability” as defined in Section 22(e)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

Distribution Commencement Date ” means the date that an Eligible Director elects as the date on which distribution of Deferred Amounts should begin, as indicated on the relevant Deferral Election Form.

“Elective Stock Unit Account ” means a bookkeeping account to which Deferred Amounts are credited pursuant to Section 7(a).

 

14


“Elective Stock Units ” means Stock Units that are elected pursuant to Section 7(a) to be received in lieu of Retainers and/or Director Stock.

Eligible Directors ” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.

Fair Market Value ” has the meaning set forth in Section 10.

Initial Stock Units ” means the Stock Units credited to any Eligible Director’s Mandatory Stock Unit Account pursuant to Section 6(a)(i)(B).

Interest Equivalent ” means an additional amount to be credited to a Cash Account calculated in accordance with
Section 7(a)(ii).

“Lead Director Retainer ” means a cash retainer for services as the lead director of the Board.

“Mandatory Stock Unit Account” means a bookkeeping account to which Initial Stock Units and Annual Stock Units are credited pursuant to Sections 6(a)(i)(B) and 6(a)(ii)(B).

Meeting Fees ” means fees (if any) payable to an Eligible Director for participation in meetings of the Board or any committee thereof.

Normal Retirement ” means the termination of service on the Board for retirement at or after attaining age 65, other than for Cause, Disability or death.

Plan ” has the meaning set forth in Section 1.

Rate of Interest ” means the time weighted average interest rate paid by the Company for a quarter, or such shorter period from the end of the preceding quarter to an Eligible Director’s Service Termination Date, to institutions from which it borrows funds.

“Retainer” means the Annual Retainer, the Committee Retainer and/or the Lead Director Retainer, as applicable.

Retainer Payment Date ” means, with respect to any Retainer, the date as of which an Eligible Director becomes entitled to payment of Retainer; provided, however , that in the event such date is a date other than the date of the Annual Meeting, the Retainer Payment Date shall be the first day of the calendar month following the month in which such Eligible Director becomes entitled to the payment of such Retainer.

Section 409A ” means Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, and the rules, regulations and guidance thereunder (or any successor provisions thereto).

Service Termination Date ” means the date of an Eligible Director’s termination of service on the Board or such later date as constitutes the Eligible Director’s separation from service with the Company for purposes of Section 409A.

 

15


Stock ” means the Company’s common stock, par value $0.01 per share, and any other shares into which such stock shall thereafter be changed by reason of any merger, reorganization, recapitalization, consolidation, split-up, combination of shares or similar event as set forth in and in accordance with Section 4.

Stock Amount ” means the percentage of the Retainers that an Eligible Director elects to have paid in Stock, as indicated on the relevant Stock Election Form.

Stock Election ” means an election by an Eligible Director to receive all or a portion of the Eligible Director’s Retainers in shares of Stock.

Stock Election Form ” means the election form submitted by an Eligible Director to the Secretary as provided in
Section 8(a).

Stock Units ” means Initial Stock Units, Annual Stock Units and/or Elective Stock Units, as applicable.

Transition Date ” has the meaning set forth in Section 5(a).

 

16

EXHIBIT 10.5

AMENDMENT TO

SUPPLEMENTAL EXECUTIVE RETIREMENT AND EXCESS PLAN

Pursuant to the authority granted to it by Morgan Stanley, Morgan Stanley & Co. Incorporated (the “Corporation”) hereby amends the Morgan Stanley Supplemental Executive Retirement and Excess Plan as follows:

1. Effective April 1, 2009, Article II, Definitions and Assumptions is amended by redesignating paragraphs L through T as paragraphs M through U, respectively.

2. Effective April 1, 2009, a new paragraph II(L), Government Service Termination is inserted as follows:

“L. ‘Government Service Termination’ shall mean the termination of an employee’s employment due to the employee’s commencement of employment at a governmental department or agency, self-regulatory agency or other public service employer.”

3. Effective April 1, 2009, a new subsection VI(I), Government Service Termination is added as follows:

“I. Government Service Termination . Notwithstanding any provision in this Plan to the contrary, effective April 1, 2009, if an employee (other than a named executive officer of the Firm) experiences a Government Service Termination that does not involve a ‘cancellation event’ under the any of the Firm’s long-term incentive plans that apply to such employee, and such employee meets the requirements of Paragraph III(A) of the Plan (Participation Requirement for SERP Benefits) (and is not excluded from participation under Paragraph III(C) or Appendix C) as of the date of such Government Service Termination, other than the requirement that the employee shall have attained age 55, such employee may, in the discretion of the Firm, be treated as an employee who has met the requirements of such Paragraph III(A) and the amount payable shall be a percentage (between 0% and 100%), as determined by the Firm in its discretion, of the amount determined under Paragraph IV of the Plan, provided that such employee signs a release or other agreement as may be required by the Firm. Nothing in this Paragraph shall alter the timing or form of payment of any Participant’s Benefit as set forth in Paragraph VI of the Plan.”


4. Effective April 1, 2009, a new subsection VI(J), Illegality or Excise Taxes, is added as follows:

“J. Illegality or Excise Taxes . Effective April 1, 2009, if the Firm reasonably determines that the payment of any benefit provided by this Plan does not comply with, or results in an excise or penalty tax under, applicable standards, rules or regulations, the Firm has the right to modify the time, form, amount or other rights or features of such benefit, consistent with the requirements of Code Section 409A, and may require a Participant to repay any amount previously paid to the Participant pursuant to this Plan that the Firm reasonably determines does not comply with, or results in such excise or penalty tax under, such standards, rules or regulations.”

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  *  *

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Corporation has caused this Amendment to be executed on its behalf as of this 30th day of June, 2009.

 

MORGAN STANLEY & CO.

INCORPORATED

By:  

/s/    KAREN JAMESLEY

Title:   Global Head of Human
  Resources

 

2

EXHIBIT 10.6

MORGAN STANLEY

2007 NOTIONAL LEVERAGED CO-INVESTMENT PLAN

Amended as of June 4, 2009

SECTION 1 . Purpose. The Morgan Stanley 2007 Notional Leveraged Co-Investment Plan (as may be amended from time to time, the “ Plan ”) has the purposes of: (i) providing the opportunity to a select group of management and highly compensated employees to enhance (A) the portion of any discretionary above base compensation that would otherwise be awarded to them in the form of Morgan Stanley equity compensation or other mandatory long-term incentive compensation or (B) any retention, new hire or similar awards that would be granted to such management and employees and (ii) facilitating the allocation of such compensation to the notional investment opportunities afforded by the Plan.

SECTION 2. Definitions . As used in the Plan, unless determined otherwise by the Firm and set forth in the applicable Award Certificate, the following terms shall have the indicated meanings:

Above Base Compensation ” means any compensation other than base salary that the Firm awards to an Eligible Person for a Fiscal Year, before reduction for any applicable taxes. Nothing in the Plan shall obligate the Firm to award or pay any Above Base Compensation to any person.

Account ” means the bookkeeping account that the Firm establishes and maintains for a Participant pursuant to Section 6. An Account is established only for purposes of tracking a Notional Plan Investment and not to segregate or identify assets that may be used to make distributions or other payments under the Plan.

Administration Fee ” shall have the meaning set forth in Section 8(a).

Administrator ” means one or more officers of the Firm to whom the Committee, in its sole discretion, delegates all or some of its authority and responsibilities to administer the Plan. Such officers are authorized to sub-delegate some or all of such authority and responsibilities to the Executive Compensation Department, another committee of the Firm and/or one or more officers of the Firm, and any person or persons to whom are sub-delegated all or some of such authority and responsibilities is also, to the extent of such sub-delegation, the “Administrator”. Only the Committee is authorized to make any decision or amendment regarding the participation in the Plan or any interest in the Plan held by any member of the Operating Committee of Morgan Stanley or any employee who is an “executive officer” of Morgan Stanley under United States federal securities laws.

 

- 1 -


Allocation ” shall have the meaning set forth in Section 4(a).

Allocation Form ” shall have the meaning set forth in Section 4(a).

Allocation Preference ” shall have the meaning set forth in Section 4(a).

“Applicable Reduction Amount” shall have the meaning set forth in Section 10(a)(i).

Associated Employee Fund ” means, with respect to any reference investment underlying a Notional Plan Investment, a
co-investment or feeder fund that is available primarily to employees of the Firm and is associated with such reference investment.

Award Certificate ”, with respect to any Participant, means a written document (including in electronic form) for each Total Notional Investment that sets forth the terms and conditions of such Participant’s participation in the Plan. A Participant’s participation in the Plan shall be governed by the Plan, such Participant’s Award Certificate or Certificates, as applicable, and, if and to the extent applicable pursuant to Section 16(e), the International Supplement.

Board ” means the Board of Directors of Morgan Stanley.

Cancellation Event ”, with respect to any Plan Interest of any Participant, shall have the meaning set forth in the applicable Award Certificate. Cancellation Events in respect of any Plan Interest related to a Fiscal Year Award shall be substantially similar to such events as set forth in the annual year-end equity compensation awards granted to such Participant.

Closed-End Distribution Date ” means, with respect to any Plan Interest of any Participant, any date, specified in the applicable Award Certificate, as a Distribution Date for Proceeds with respect to Closed-End Investments.

Closed-End Investment ” means a Notional Plan Investment in a reference investment that generally does not permit redemptions by investors but makes distributions to investors from time to time following the sale, transfer or other disposition of its investments.

Code ” means the United States Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

Committee ” means the Compensation, Management Development and Succession Committee of the Board, any successor committee thereto or any other committee of the Board appointed by the Board with the powers of the Committee under the Plan, or any subcommittee appointed by such Committee.

Descriptive Materials ” means all brochures, letters, memoranda or other documents from the Firm to a Participant regarding the Plan, including all electronic-based materials.

 

- 2 -


Distribution Date ” means,

(i) with respect to a Closed-End Investment, (A) the Earliest Distribution Date, if applicable, (B) any Subsequent Closed-End Distribution Dates (including the Final Distribution Date), if applicable, and (C) any other date specified as a Closed-End Distribution Date in the Participant’s applicable Award Certificate; and

(ii) with respect to an Open-End Investment, the Earliest Distribution Date and any Subsequent Open-End Distribution Dates.

Earliest Distribution Date ” means, with respect to any Plan Interest, the date, specified in the applicable Award Certificate, on which Proceeds in respect of Notional Plan Investments shall commence being distributed to the applicable Participant.

Eligible Person ” means a professional employee of the Firm who is determined by the Committee to be eligible to participate in the Plan.

Executive Compensation Department ” means Morgan Stanley’s Executive Compensation Department or any other department of Morgan Stanley that succeeds to the functions of the Executive Compensation Department.

Final Distribution Date ” means, with respect to any Plan Interest of any Participant, the date, specified in the applicable Award Certificate, on which the Firm shall make its final distribution with respect to such Plan Interest to such Participant in accordance with Section 10(a)(iii).

Firm ” means Morgan Stanley together with its subsidiaries and other affiliates.

Fiscal Year ” and “ Fiscal Quarter ” mean Morgan Stanley’s Fiscal Year and Morgan Stanley’s Fiscal Quarter, respectively.

Fiscal Year Award ” means an allocation to the Plan of a Participant’s compensation that would otherwise be mandatorily granted in the form of Morgan Stanley equity compensation or other mandatory long-term incentive compensation in respect of a Fiscal Year.

International Supplement ” shall have the meaning set forth in Section 16(e).

Investment Committee ” means a committee of two or more officers of the Firm to whom the Administrator delegates the authority and responsibilities to select Notional Plan Investments.

Legal Requirement ” means any law, regulation, ruling, judicial decision, accounting standard, regulatory guidance or other legal requirement.

 

- 3 -


Morgan Stanley ” means Morgan Stanley, a Delaware corporation, or any successor thereto.

Morgan Stanley Applicable Rate ” means, for any period, the rate at which notional interest with respect to any Notional Advance (or any portion thereof) shall accrue from the date that the Notional Advance (or portion thereof) is deemed to be notionally invested until and to the extent such Notional Advance (or portion thereof) is reduced by any Proceeds. Pursuant and subject to Section 3(a)(v), the Firm reserves the right to revise the Morgan Stanley Applicable Rate at any time and from time to time.

Notional Advance ” means, with respect to any Participant Allocation, the notional amount, if any, that Morgan Stanley adds or will add to the Participant Allocation for notional investment in Notional Plan Investments in accordance with Section 5.

Notional Plan Investment ” means an investment designated by the Firm as a reference investment for the benefit of the Plan. Reference investments underlying Notional Plan Investments may include proprietary investment funds of the Firm or “funds of funds” of the Firm that include investment funds sponsored or offered by third parties. For the avoidance of doubt, a Participant’s interest in any Notional Plan Investment shall be notional.

Open-End Investment ” means a Notional Plan Investment in a reference investment that generally does not make distributions to its investors but permits investors to redeem their interest in the fund from time to time.

Participant ” means an Eligible Person who participates in the Plan.

A “ Participant Allocation ” means, with respect to any Participant, (i) a Fiscal Year Award, or (ii) a Special Award.

Participant Applicable Rate ” means, for any period, the rate at which notional interest may accrue with respect to:

(i) Each Participant Allocation (or portion thereof), from, (A) in the case of a Fiscal Year Award, the date on which the annual equity award for such Fiscal Year is granted (or such other date specified in the applicable Award Certificate) or (B) in the case of a Special Award, the grant date of such Special Award, in each case until the Firm notionally allocates such Participant Allocation (or portion thereof) to one or more Notional Plan Investments;

(ii) Each Participant Allocation, if the Firm determines that a Participant Allocation shall not be notionally invested in Notional Plan Investments, from the date on which the annual equity award for such Fiscal Year is granted (or, in the case of a Special Award, the grant date of such Special Award) until the applicable Earliest Distribution Date;

 

- 4 -


(iii) The Proceeds relating to a Realization (or partial Realization) with respect to a Closed-End Investment, from the date of such Realization until the applicable Distribution Date, as further set forth in Section 10(a) and (b), as applicable;

(iv) The Proceeds relating to a Realization (or partial Realization) with respect to an Open-End Investment, from the date of such Realization until the applicable Distribution Date, as further set forth in Section 10(c);

(v) The Proceeds relating to a Realization (or partial Realization) with respect to a Notional Plan Investment, from the date of the applicable Distribution Date to the actual date of distribution permitted by Section 11(a); and

(vi) Each Plan Termination Value, from the date of any termination of the Plan until the distribution of such Plan Termination Value on the applicable Distribution Date.

Pursuant and subject to Section 3(a)(v), the Firm reserves the right to revise the Participant Applicable Rate at any time and from time to time.

Plan ” shall have the meaning set forth in Section 1.

Plan Interest ” means, with respect to any Participant Allocation, a Participant’s Total Notional Investment (including any notional interest accrued at the Participant Applicable Rate) minus the sum of such Participant’s previously unreduced Notional Advances reflected in the Participant’s Account with respect to such Participant Allocation (plus accrued and previously unreduced notional interest thereon) and such Participant’s previously unreduced Administration Fee.

Plan Termination Value ” means, with respect to any Plan Interest in connection with the termination of this Plan, a Final Distribution Date, or a single Closed-End Distribution Date, the fair value (as determined by the Firm) of such vested Plan Interest (or portion thereof), if any (together with any notional interest accrued thereon), on the effective date of such termination, or as of such Final Distribution Date or single Closed-End Distribution Date, as applicable.

Proceeds ” means, with respect to any Notional Plan Investment, (i) notional gross cash proceeds, if any, that are Realized in respect of such Notional Plan Investment at any time, plus (ii) if there is an Associated Employee Fund, an additional amount equal to the difference between (A) the “carried interest” that would be paid by third-party investors with respect to the reference investment underlying such Notional Plan Investment, and (B) the “carried interest” that would be paid by employee investors in an Associated Employee Fund. For the avoidance of doubt, Proceeds shall be net of any fees or expenses charged to Morgan Stanley by any reference investment that relates to a Notional Investment.

 

- 5 -


Realization ” or “ Realize ” means (i) with respect to a Closed-End Investment, the receipt of a distribution by an investor, had such investor received such a distribution from such Closed-End Investment; and (ii) with respect to an Open-End Investment, the receipt of a distribution or redemption proceeds by an investor, had such investor received such a distribution or effected such a redemption from such Open-End Investment as of such Open-End Investment’s most recent valuation date. For the avoidance of doubt, the re-investment of proceeds by a Notional Plan Investment does not, itself, give rise to a Realization.

Section 409A ” means Section 409A of the Code, and the rules, regulations and guidance thereunder (or any successor provisions thereto).

Securities Act ” means the United States Securities Act of 1933, as amended.

Special Award ” means a retention, new hire or similar award that is granted in the form of a participation in the Plan.

Subsequent Closed-End Distribution Date ”, with respect to any Plan Interest, means each date after the Earliest Distribution Date selected as a Distribution Date for Proceeds relating to Closed-End Investments. Any such selection may be made from a menu of possible dates specified by the Firm, in accordance with any rules and procedures that the Firm establishes.

Subsequent Open-End Distribution Date ”, with respect to any Plan Interest, means each date after the Earliest Distribution Date selected as a Distribution Date for Proceeds relating to Open-End Investments. Any such selection may be made from a menu of possible dates specified by the Firm, in accordance with any rules and procedures that the Firm establishes.

Total Compensation ” means (i) base salary, commissions and annual bonus, inclusive of the value of long-term incentive compensation, or what the Firm designates as “total reward”; and (ii) for employees who are Investment Representatives or Financial Advisors of the Global Wealth Management Group, gross compensation, pre-deductions, inclusive of the value of long-term incentive compensation, or what the Firm designates as “total reward”.

Total Notional Investment ” means, with respect to any Participant Allocation at any time, the interest in the Plan that is attributable to such Participant Allocation at such time and any related Notional Advance.

SECTION 3 . Administration.

(a) The Committee shall administer the Plan. In addition to other express powers and authorizations that the Plan confers on the Committee, the Committee shall have full power and authority, subject to the express provisions of the Plan, Legal Requirements and contractual provisions binding upon the Firm and any internal policies and procedures of the Firm:

(i) to determine the terms and conditions of each Award Certificate;

 

- 6 -


(ii) to determine the pool of Eligible Persons;

(iii) to construe and interpret the Plan, any Award Certificate, the International Supplement or any summary of the foregoing (including any Descriptive Materials);

(iv) to prescribe, amend, rescind or waive rules and procedures relating to the Plan with respect to any and all Participants;

(v) to revise the Morgan Stanley Applicable Rate and the Participant Applicable Rate;

(vi) to waive any provision of the Plan or one or more Award Certificates with respect to any and all Participants;

(vii) to vary the terms and conditions of participation in the Plan to take account of tax laws, securities laws and other regulatory requirements of foreign jurisdictions; and

(viii) to make all other determinations necessary or advisable for the administration of the Plan.

Except as expressly provided for in the Plan, the Committee’s determinations under the Plan need not be uniform and may be made selectively among Eligible Persons and Participants, whether or not such persons are similarly situated. All determinations by the Committee or the Administrator pursuant to Section 3(b), in administering, construing or interpreting the Plan shall be final, binding and conclusive for all purposes and upon all persons.

(b) The Committee may, but need not, from time to time delegate such of its responsibilities under the Plan as it deems appropriate to the Administrator; provided, however , that the Administrator is not authorized to designate Notional Plan Investments without the concurrence and authorization of the Investment Committee. In connection with the performance of their responsibilities under the Plan, the Committee, the Administrator and the Investment Committee may consult with any third party they deem necessary or advisable, including any outside consultant or advisor.

(c) Neither the Firm nor any member of the Board, the Committee, the Investment Committee, the Administrator and their respective affiliates and employees shall be liable in any manner whatsoever in connection with the administration, construction or interpretation of the Plan, any Award Certificate or the Descriptive Materials, except for any liability arising out of such person’s willful misconduct. Under no circumstances shall any such person be liable for any act or omission of any other person. In the performance of its, his or her

 

- 7 -


functions with respect to the Plan, each such person shall be entitled to rely upon information and advice furnished by the Firm’s officers, the Firm’s accountants, the Firm’s counsel, the Firm’s tax advisors and any other person the Committee deems necessary or advisable, and no such person shall be liable for any action taken or not taken in reliance upon any such advice.

(d) Any discretionary authority or obligation pursuant to the Plan shall not be applicable to the extent such discretionary authority or obligation is prohibited by Section 409A, or would result in a Participant being required to recognize income for United States federal income tax purposes prior to the relevant Distribution Date or would result in a Participant incurring interest or additional tax under Section 409A.

SECTION 4 . Participant Allocation.

(a) In accordance with any rules and procedures that the Firm establishes, an Eligible Person may be permitted to express a preference to allocate a portion of the compensation other than base salary that would otherwise be granted in the form of Morgan Stanley equity compensation or other mandatory long-term incentive compensation in respect of such Fiscal Year to the Plan (an “ Allocation Preference ”). Such Allocation Preference, which such Eligible Person shall make by submitting a form, including in electronic form (an “ Allocation Form ”), on or prior to a date specified on such Allocation Form, shall be irrevocable by the Eligible Person on or after such date. The Firm, in its sole and absolute discretion, reserves the right not to give effect to all or any portion of such Allocation Preference during the one complete day after such Allocation Preference is irrevocable to the Eligible Person. The Firm shall give effect to such Eligible Person’s Allocation Preference in its entirety, subject to (i) the eligibility criteria as determined by the Committee and (ii) any adjustment thereto effected by the Firm in accordance with the immediately preceding sentence, except to the extent not giving such effect is not prohibited by Section 409A and would not result in such Eligible Person being required to recognize income for United States federal income tax purposes prior to the relevant Distribution Date or in an Eligible Person incurring interest or additional tax under Section 409A. The Firm’s final allocation (“ Allocation ”) of the non-cash component of such Eligible Person’s Above Base Compensation shall not constitute a guarantee of Plan participation.

(b) The Firm shall issue to each Participant an Award Certificate setting forth the terms and conditions of such Participant’s participation in the Plan.

(c) Each Participant Allocation shall accrue notional interest, (A) in the case of a Fiscal Year Award, at the Participant Applicable Rate from the date that the annual equity award for such Fiscal Year is granted (or such other date specified in the applicable Award Certificate), in each case, unless the Firm determines otherwise in accordance with any rules and procedures that the Firm establishes or (B) in the case of a Special Award, the grant date of such Special Award, in each case: (i) until the Firm notionally allocates such Participant

 

- 8 -


Allocation (or a portion thereof) to one or more Notional Plan Investments pursuant to Section 7, or (ii) if the Firm does not notionally invest such Participant Allocation (or a portion thereof) in one or more Notional Plan Investments, until the Earliest Distribution Date, on which date the Firm shall pay such Participant Allocation (or portion thereof) to such Participant.

(d) Participant Allocations are intended to be exempt from registration under the Securities Act. By participating in the Plan, each Participant shall be deemed to acknowledge, represent and warrant to and agree with Morgan Stanley, and the Firm may require the Participant to affirmatively acknowledge, represent and warrant to and agree with Morgan Stanley, as follows:

(i) The Participant received and carefully reviewed the Descriptive Materials, and the Participant understands the information contained therein, the risks associated with a Notional Plan Investment under the Plan and the conflicts that the Plan may present for the Firm and agrees to be bound by the terms of the Descriptive Materials;

(ii) The Participant had a reasonable opportunity to ask questions of and receive answers from a person or persons acting on behalf of Morgan Stanley concerning the Plan and all such questions were answered to the Participant’s full satisfaction;

(iii) No oral or written representations were made to the Participant concerning the Plan other than as stated in any Award Certificate and/or the Descriptive Materials, and no oral or written information furnished to the Participant in connection with the Plan was inconsistent with the information stated in the Descriptive Materials;

(iv) The Participant has adequate means of providing for the Participant’s current financial needs and contingencies, is able to bear the substantial economic risks of the Plan for an indefinite period of time, has no need for liquidity regarding the Participant’s assets placed in the Plan and, at the present time, could afford a complete loss of such assets;

(v) The Participant has such knowledge and experience in financial, tax and business matters so as to enable the Participant to utilize the information made available to the Participant in connection with the Plan to evaluate the merits and risks of the Plan and to make an informed decision with respect thereto;

(vi) The Participant is not relying on Morgan Stanley or any person or persons acting on behalf of Morgan Stanley with respect to the tax and other economic considerations of the Plan;

(vii) The Participant satisfies the eligibility requirements as determined by the Committee;

 

- 9 -


(viii) The Participant shall provide such information and execute and deliver such documents as may reasonably be requested by the Firm in connection with the Plan, including such information and documents as may reasonably be necessary to comply with any and all laws to which the Firm is subject, and such additional information as the Firm may deem appropriate with regard to the Participant’s eligibility (including documentation relating to the Participant’s qualification as an Accredited Investor); and

(ix) The Participant shall keep confidential all matters relating to the Plan (including the terms of the Plan and any Award Certificate and the Descriptive Materials), except to the extent such matters are publicly available (through no fault of the Participant) or as otherwise required by Legal Requirements. The Firm’s Code of Conduct regarding confidential and proprietary information shall cover such matters.

SECTION 5 . Notional Advance.

(a) In connection with the notional investment of any Participant Allocation (or portion thereof) in a Notional Plan Investment, an amount equal to a multiple (which may include zero) of such Participant Allocation (or portion thereof), as determined in the discretion of the Firm, may be added to the Participant’s Account for purposes of enhancing the leverage of the applicable Participant Allocation in its notional investment in Notional Plan Investments. In accordance with any rules and procedures that the Firm establishes, an Eligible Person may be permitted to express a preference to receive a Notional Advance of a specified amount with respect to any Participant Allocation.

(b) Each Notional Advance shall accrue notional interest at the Morgan Stanley Applicable Rate (unless the Firm determines otherwise in accordance with any rules and procedures that the Firm establishes) during the period that such Notional Advance (or portion thereof) is deemed to be outstanding ( i.e. , from the date that the Notional Advance (or portion thereof) is deemed to be notionally invested until and to the extent such Notional Advance (or portion thereof) is reduced by any Proceeds).

(c) Any Notional Advance shall be satisfied only through reductions to: (i) any notional interest previously accrued at the Participant Applicable Rate, or (ii) Proceeds in accordance with Section 10. No Participant shall be required to make any direct or out-of-pocket payment to the Firm in connection with any Notional Advance.

SECTION 6 . Establishment of Accounts. The Firm shall establish an Account for each Participant, to which it shall credit such Participant’s Participant Allocations, any related Notional Advances, any notional interest accrued at the Participant Applicable Rate and any notional interest accrued at the Morgan Stanley Applicable Rate. Each Participant’s Account shall reflect such Participant’s notional share of each Notional Plan Investment.

 

- 10 -


SECTION 7 . Notional Plan Investments.

(a) The Firm shall designate Notional Plan Investments for the benefit of the Plan, and shall establish a purchase price, for purposes of the Plan, equal to the fair value (as the Firm shall determine) of such Notional Plan Investments at the time of their designation. These Notional Plan Investments may differ for Participant Allocations granted in different Fiscal Years and for Special Awards. Participants shall participate in each Notional Plan Investment pro rata based on their respective Total Notional Investments (unless the Firm determines otherwise, in accordance with any rules and procedures that the Firm establishes). Each Participant’s notional share of any Notional Plan Investment shall be deemed to have been notionally funded, first, by such Participant’s applicable Participant Allocation and, to the extent such Participant Allocation has been fully notionally invested, the remaining Notional Plan Investment amount shall be deemed to have been notionally funded by any Notional Advance amount reflected in the Participant’s Account with respect to such Participant Allocation (therefore, no notional interest shall begin to accrue until such time as a Notional Plan Investment is deemed to be funded by such Notional Advance (or portion thereof)).

(b) Notional Plan Investments in respect of any given Fiscal Year or any Special Awards shall be indicated on the Executive Compensation Department website or through other means that the Firm shall determine and communicate to Participants from time to time. The Firm may provide a Participant with a description of the related reference investments and their historical returns; however , the Firm is not responsible for actions, statements or performance of the Notional Plan Investments.

(c) The Firm may choose Notional Plan Investments based on a variety of factors, which may include the Firm’s own business interests and its relations with such reference investments or parties affiliated with such referenced funds. By participating in the Plan, each Participant shall be deemed to acknowledge the existence of actual and potential conflicts of interest with the Firm and waive any claim with respect to the existence of any conflict of interest and the Firm may require each Participant to affirmatively make such acknowledgment and waiver.

(d) The performance of each Notional Plan Investment shall reflect all of the fees and costs of the related reference investment, including placement agent and brokerage fees, which such reference investment may pay to the Firm if the Firm provides such services to it. The Firm may also act as the investment advisor or provide other services to such reference investment and receive fees for providing these services. Fees paid by any reference investment will reduce the performance of such reference investment (and, accordingly, the performance of the Notional Plan Investment) and, therefore, will reduce the amount of the Firm’s distribution obligations to Participants under the Plan.

(e) Nothing in the Descriptive Materials shall be construed to confer on a Participant the right to continue to have any particular Notional Plan Investment available for purposes of measuring the value of the Participant’s Total Notional Investment.

 

- 11 -


(f) The value of a Participant’s Total Notional Investment is subject to risk at all times based upon the performance of the Notional Plan Investments. If the value of the Notional Plan Investments decreases in the future, then the value of a Participant’s Total Notional Investment may be lower than a Participant’s applicable Participant Allocation. Additionally, if the value of the Notional Plan Investments decreases in the future and proves to be less than the sum of the unreduced invested Notional Advance, accrued and unreduced notional interest, accrued and unreduced Administration Fee and any Notional Advance committed but not yet notionally invested, a Participant will not be entitled to receive any of his or her applicable Participant Allocation with respect to such Total Notional Investment. Although a Participant will not be an investor in any reference investments underlying the Notional Plan Investments, a Participant’s Total Notional Investment will be determined by referencing the gains and losses attributable to the performance of such Notional Plan Investments. In effect, the Firm is merely targeting the return and liquidity on such Notional Plan Investments and to the extent that the Firm incurs any costs in connection therewith or in connection with the administration of the Plan, it has the right to adjust the return on a Participant’s Notional Plan Investments to reflect these costs. Any distribution or other payment under the Plan is also subject to the risks associated with the Participant’s status as an unsecured general creditor of Morgan Stanley as described in Section 16(c).

SECTION 8. Fees.

(a) Unless otherwise determined by the Administrator the Firm shall reduce each Participant’s Account by a notional administration fee (the “ Administration Fee ”) in an amount that it determines is fair and appropriate. Any Administration Fee shall apply to all Participants in the same manner and shall be communicated to Participants in advance of any decision by Eligible Persons to allocate their long-term incentive mix.

(b) The Administration Fee, which shall be applied against each Participant’s Account balance, shall accrue periodically in arrears (but shall not accrue any notional interest) and shall reduce the Participant’s share of Proceeds as described in the distribution formula set forth below in Section 10.

(c) The Administration Fee shall be satisfied only through reductions to: (i) a Participant’s notional interest previously accrued at the Participant Applicable Rate, or (ii) a Participant’s share of any Proceeds in accordance with Section 10. No Participant shall be required to make any direct or out-of-pocket payment to the Firm in connection with a Total Notional Investment.

(d) The Administration Fees are separate from any fees applicable to the Notional Plan Investments and the related reference investments which, without limiting the generality of Section 7(d), are reflected in the net returns credited to a Participant’s Account.

 

- 12 -


SECTION 9 . Vesting.

(a) Terms and conditions relating to the vesting of a Participant’s Plan Interest (including any consequences of a termination of such Participant’s employment) shall be set forth in such Participant’s Award Certificate. Such terms and conditions with respect to any Participant in respect of any Fiscal Year Award shall be substantially similar to analogous terms and conditions set forth in the annual year-end equity compensation awards granted to such Participant in respect of such Fiscal Year.

(b) The Firm may accelerate the vesting of a Participant’s Plan Interest and may, in its sole discretion, determine other circumstances under which a Participant’s Plan Interest shall vest. Nothing in the Plan or in any Award Certificate shall entitle a Participant to request or receive any distribution or other payment upon the vesting of all or any portion of such Participant’s Plan Interest.

(c) Even if a Participant holds a Plan Interest, whether or not fully vested, it may be canceled without any consideration upon the occurrence of a Cancellation Event prior to the Earliest Distribution Date. Upon such occurrence, the Participant shall have no further interest in or entitlement under the Plan, including no right or entitlement to any Participant Allocation.

SECTION 10. Distributions.

(a) Closed-End Investments – Multiple Distribution Dates . If a Participant’s Award Certificate specifies multiple Closed-End Distribution Dates, this Section 10(a) shall apply to such Participant’s applicable Total Notional Investment:

(i) With respect to any Proceeds in respect of a Closed-End Investment on or prior to the Earliest Distribution Date of a vested Plan Interest, the share of such Proceeds attributable to the Total Notional Investment with respect to such Plan Interest shall immediately be reduced by the sum of (A) the applicable, previously unreduced invested Notional Advance (plus accrued and previously unreduced notional interest thereon), (B) any applicable, accrued and previously unreduced Administration Fee and (C) any committed but not yet notionally invested Notional Advance (such sum, the “ Applicable Reduction Amount ”). Any committed but not yet notionally invested Notional Advance will reduce the applicable Proceeds as determined in the discretion of the Firm prior to the date on which the Allocation Preferences become irrevocable and such Proceeds may be withheld in escrow, accruing notional interest at the Participant Applicable Rate. Any remaining Proceeds shall accrue notional interest at the Participant Applicable Rate from the date of the Realization of such Proceeds until such Earliest Distribution Date (unless

 

- 13 -


the Firm determines otherwise in accordance with any rules and procedures that the Firm establishes). The Applicable Reduction Amount shall reduce the portion of subsequent Proceeds attributable to such remaining Total Notional Investment (including, if applicable, Proceeds in respect of a Closed-End Investment Realized after such Earliest Distribution Date and/or Proceeds in respect of an Open-End Investment). Such remaining Proceeds shall be aggregated and distributed to such Participant on the applicable Earliest Distribution Date.

(ii) With respect to any Proceeds in respect of a Closed-End Investment Realized after the Earliest Distribution Date of a vested Plan Interest, but on or prior to the Subsequent Closed-End Distribution Date of such Plan Interest, the share of such Proceeds attributable to the remaining Total Notional Investment with respect to such Plan Interest, to the extent of such Realizations, shall be reduced and aggregated and distributed on such Subsequent Closed-End Distribution Date in accordance with the method described in Section 10(a)(i). The share of Proceeds attributable to the remaining Total Notional Investment with respect to such Plan Interest in respect of a Closed-End Investment Realized after such Subsequent Closed-End Distribution Date and on or prior to the next Subsequent Closed-End Distribution Date shall be reduced and aggregated and distributed on such next Subsequent Closed-End Distribution Date.

(iii) If the last Subsequent Closed-End Distribution Date of a vested Plan Interest is such Plan Interest’s Final Distribution Date, then the Firm shall distribute to each Participant an amount equal to the sum of (i) the share of any undistributed Proceeds attributable to any remaining Total Notional Investment with respect to such Plan Interest, subject to any reductions, and (ii) such Plan Termination Value with respect to such Plan Interest that relates to any then un-Realized Notional Plan Investments in accordance with the method described in Section 10(a)(i) on such Final Distribution Date.

(b) Closed-End Investments – Single Distribution Date . If a Participant’s Award Certificate specifies a single Closed-End Distribution Date, this Section 10(b) shall apply to such Participant’s applicable Total Notional Investment:

(i) Proceeds in respect of any Closed-End Investment, if any , will be distributed on or as soon as administratively practicable after the single Closed-End Distribution Date (reduced by the Applicable Reduction Amount in accordance with the method described in Section 10(a)(i)). In addition, Morgan Stanley will distribute on such Closed-End Distribution Date any remaining Plan Termination Value with respect to any then un-Realized Closed-End Investments (these amounts shall be reduced by the Applicable Reduction Amount in accordance with the method described in Section 10(a)(i)).

 

- 14 -


(ii) With respect to Realizations which occur prior to the single Closed-End Distribution Date, the Proceeds, if any, from such Realizations may be allocated to a set of alternative notional investments within a Participant’s Account until the Closed-End Distribution Date. Such an alternative notional investment menu will be provided by the Firm and communicated to the Participant prior to the Earliest Distribution Date.

(c) Open-End Investments .

(i) With respect to any Proceeds in respect of an Open-End Investment, a Plan Interest’s previously designated percentage share thereof shall accrue notional interest at the Participant Applicable Rate from the date of the Realization of such Proceeds until the Earliest Distribution Date relating to such Plan Interest. On such Earliest Distribution Date, (A) the previously designated percentage share of such Proceeds relating to such Plan Interest (and any accrued notional interest thereon) shall be reduced by the Applicable Reduction Amount in accordance with the method described in Section 10(a)(i), and (B) after such reduction, the previously designated percentage share of such Proceeds relating to such Plan Interest, if any, shall be distributed to the applicable Participant.

(ii) With respect to any Proceeds in respect of an Open-End Investment Realized after the Earliest Distribution Date relating to a Plan Interest, but on or prior to the next Subsequent Open-End Distribution Date relating to such Plan Interest, the previously designated percentage share thereof with respect to such Plan Interest shall accrue notional interest at the Participant Applicable Rate from the date of the Realization relating to such Proceeds until such next Subsequent Open-End Distribution Date. On such Subsequent Open-End Distribution Date, (A) the previously designated percentage share of such Proceeds (and any accrued notional interest thereon) relating to such Plan Interest will be reduced by the Applicable Reduction Amount, in accordance with the method described in Section 10(a)(i), and (B) after such reduction, such previously designated percentage share of such Proceeds relating to such Plan Interest, if any, will be distributed to the applicable Participant.

(iii) Until there are no more Subsequent Open-End Distribution Dates, with respect to any Proceeds in respect of an Open-End Investment Realized after the most recent Subsequent Open-End Distribution Date relating to a Plan Interest, but on or prior to the next Subsequent Open-End Distribution Date relating to such Plan Interest, the previously designated percentage share thereof relating to such Plan Interest will accrue notional interest at the Participant Applicable Rate from the date of the Realization relating to such Proceeds until such next Subsequent Open-End Distribution Date. On such Subsequent Open-End Distribution Date, (A) the previously designated percentage share of such Proceeds

 

- 15 -


(and any accrued notional interest thereon) relating to such Plan Interest will be reduced by the Applicable Reduction Amount, in accordance with the method described in Section 10(a)(i), and (B) after such reduction, the previously designated percentage share of such Proceeds relating to such Plan Interest, if any, will be distributed to the applicable Participant.

(d) Distributions in Connection with a Termination of Employment . Terms and conditions relating to any distribution of a Participant’s vested Plan Interest in connection with a termination of such Participant’s employment shall be set forth in such Participant’s applicable Award Certificate. Such terms and conditions with respect to any Fiscal Year Award shall be consistent with analogous terms and conditions set forth in the annual year-end equity compensation awards granted to such Participant in respect of such Fiscal Year.

(e) Distributions in Connection with a Plan Termination . Upon a termination of the Plan, subject to any Cancellation Event, the Firm shall distribute to each Participant on the applicable Distribution Date an amount equal to the sum of such Participant’s Plan Termination Values (with notional interest accruing thereon at the Participant Applicable Rate from the date of such termination until the date of distribution) in accordance with the method described in Section 10(a)(i). The Firm may not accelerate any such distribution except to the extent that such acceleration is not prohibited by Section 409A and would not cause the Participant to recognize income for United States federal income tax purposes prior to the time of distribution or to incur interest or additional tax under Section 409A.

SECTION 11 . Distributions and Other Payments Generally.

(a) Whenever the Plan or a Participant’s Award Certificate designates a specific date or event for payment or distribution of amounts under the Plan, such payment or distribution will be considered to have been timely made, and neither a Participant nor any of a Participant’s beneficiaries or estate shall have any claim against the Firm for damages based on a delay in payment or distribution, and the Firm shall have no liability to any Participant (or to any of a Participant’s beneficiaries or estate) in respect of any such delay, as long as payment or distribution is made by December 31 of the year in which occurs the specified date or event or, if later, by the 15th day of the third calendar month following such specified date or event. The Proceeds relating to a Realization (or partial Realization) with respect to a Notional Plan Investment (after the reduction of such Proceeds pursuant to Section 10) shall accrue interest at the Participant Applicable Rate from the date of the applicable Distribution Date to the actual date of distribution.

(b) The Firm shall not accelerate distributions or other payments under the Plan, except to the extent accelerating distributions or other payments under the Plan is not prohibited by Section 409A and would not cause an Eligible Person to recognize income for United States federal income tax purposes prior to the relevant Distribution Date or to incur interest or additional tax under Section 409A.

 

- 16 -


(c) With respect to Fiscal Year Awards in respect of Fiscal Year 2007 and prior Fiscal Years, notwithstanding any provision of the Plan or any Award Certificate to the contrary, if the Firm considers a Participant to be one of its “specified employees” under Section 409A at the time of termination of such Participant’s employment, any distribution or other payment of any deferred amounts that would otherwise be due upon or as a result of such Participant’s termination of employment, including, without limitation, pursuant to Section 11(d), will be delayed for six months after the Participant’s termination of employment and shall be made on the first business day following the date that is six months after such termination of employment, except to the extent that earlier distribution or payment is not prohibited by Section 409A and would not cause the Participant to recognize income for United States federal income tax purposes prior to the date of distribution or payment or to incur interest or additional tax under Section 409A. With respect to Fiscal Year Awards in respect of Fiscal Year 2008 and future Fiscal Years, terms and conditions relating to the delay of any distribution or other payment to a Participant who the Firm considers to be one of its “specified employees” under Section 409A shall be set forth in such Participant’s applicable Award Certificate.

(d) With respect to Fiscal Year Awards in respect of Fiscal Year 2007 and prior Fiscal Years, notwithstanding any provision of the Plan or any Award Certificate to the contrary, distributions or other payments under the Plan shall be deferred with respect to a Participant if, at the time scheduled for such distribution or payment (whether on a Distribution Date or at some other time), Morgan Stanley considers the Participant to be one of its executive officers and the Participant’s compensation may not be fully deductible by virtue of Section 162(m) of the Code. This deferral shall continue until the termination of the Participant’s employment and, subject to Section 11(c), the Firm shall make any distribution or other payment in respect of the Participant’s vested Plan Interest on the date of the Participant’s termination of employment. With respect to Fiscal Year Awards in respect of Fiscal Year 2008 and future Fiscal Years, terms and conditions relating to the deferral of any distribution or other payment to a Participant who the Firm considers to be one of its executive officers shall be set forth in such Participant’s applicable Award Certificate.

(e) Unless otherwise set forth in the International Supplement, all distributions or other payments under the Plan shall be made in United States dollars or the Participant’s local currency.

(f) The Firm may, in its sole discretion and to the maximum extent permissible under applicable Legal Requirements, withhold from or offset against any distribution or other payment to which a Participant may be entitled under the Plan an amount sufficient to satisfy (i) any taxes, assessments or other governmental charges imposed on the property or income received by the Participant pursuant to such distribution or payment and, (ii) exclusively in the

 

- 17 -


case of a distribution or payment that does not constitute a deferral of compensation subject to Section 409A, any other obligation that the Participant owes to the Firm. To the extent a Participant’s Plan Interest constitutes a deferral of compensation subject to Section 409A, the Firm may not offset from any distribution or payment in respect thereof any amounts that the Participant owes to the Firm with respect to any such other obligation except to the extent such offset is not prohibited by Section 409A and would not cause the Participant to recognize income for United States federal income tax purposes prior to the time of payment of the Award or to incur interest or additional tax under Section 409A.

(g) To the extent that the Plan or any Award Certificate provides for full or partial distribution or other payment of a Participant’s Plan Interest to be made upon or as a result of the Participant’s termination of employment, the Participant will be considered to have experienced a termination of employment if, and only if, the Participant has experienced a separation of service with the Participant’s employer for purposes of Section 409A.

SECTION 12 . Transferability.

(a) No Participant may transfer (other than by will or by the laws of descent and distribution), pledge, hypothecate or otherwise dispose of or encumber such Participant’s Total Notional Investment.

(b) During a Participant’s lifetime, the Firm shall make any distribution or other payment in respect of such Participant’s Plan Interest only to such Participant. A Participant may designate in writing on a beneficiary designation form, in accordance with procedures established by the Executive Compensation Department, a beneficiary or beneficiaries (including the Participant’s estate) to receive all or part of the amounts that the Firm may be obligated to pay or distribute in respect of such Participant’s Plan Interest in the event of such Participant’s death. A Participant may replace or revoke a designation of a beneficiary at any time by filing a new beneficiary designation form.

SECTION 13 . Withholding or Other Deductions. The Firm may withhold or otherwise deduct from any amounts distributable or otherwise payable under the Plan any such taxes or other amounts as may be required to be withheld or otherwise deducted pursuant to applicable Legal Requirements.

SECTION 14 . Special Awards. In the sole discretion of the Firm, an Eligible Employee may be eligible to receive a Special Award. Upon the grant of such Special Award, such Eligible Employee shall be treated as a Participant for all purposes of the Plan. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in the Plan, terms and conditions relating to such Participant’s participation in the Plan may differ from the analogous terms and conditions set forth in the Plan, in which case such terms and conditions shall be set forth in such Participant’s Award Certificate.

 

- 18 -


SECTION 15 . Termination and Amendment.

(a) The Firm may terminate the Plan at any time in its sole discretion, subject to Section 10(e).

(b) The Firm may also alter, amend or modify the Plan, any Award Certificate or the International Supplement at any time in its sole discretion. These amendments may include changes that the Firm considers necessary or advisable as a result of changes in any, or the adoption or interpretation of any new, Legal Requirement. The Firm may not amend or modify the Plan, any Award Certificate or the International Supplement in a manner that would materially impair a Participant’s participation in the Plan without the Participant’s consent; provided , however , that the Firm may, without a Participant’s consent alter, amend or modify the Plan, any Award Certificate or the International Supplement in any manner that the Firm considers necessary or advisable to comply with any Legal Requirement (including Section 409A) and to ensure that no Participant would be required to recognize income for United States federal income tax purposes prior to the relevant Distribution Date or would result in a Participant incurring interest or additional tax under Section 409A. No such action shall give rise to a claim of constructive termination on the part of such Participant. Any amendment or waiver of a provision of the Plan, any Award Certificate or the International Supplement (other than any amendment or waiver applicable to all Participants, or similarly situated Participants, generally), which amendment or waiver operates in a Participant’s favor or confers a benefit on the Participant, must be in writing and signed by the Global Director of Human Resources or the Chief Administrative Officer (or if such positions no longer exist, by the holder of an equivalent position) to be effective. The Firm shall notify Participants of any amendment to the Plan, any Award Certificate or the International Supplement that is material, and shall notify affected Participants of any amendment that affects such Participants’ rights.

SECTION 16 . Miscellaneous.

(a) The headings of sections herein are included solely for the convenience of reference and shall not affect the meaning of any of the provisions of the Plan.

(b) THE PLAN AND ALL RIGHTS UNDER THE PLAN (INCLUDING UNDER ANY AWARD CERTIFICATE OR THE INTERNATIONAL SUPPLEMENT) SHALL BE CONSTRUED IN ACCORDANCE WITH AND GOVERNED BY THE LAWS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK, WITHOUT REGARD TO ANY CONFLICTS IN CHOICE OF LAW, RULE OR PRINCIPLE THAT MIGHT OTHERWISE REFER THE INTERPRETATION OF THE PLAN OR ANY SUCH RIGHT TO THE SUBSTANTIVE LAW OF ANOTHER JURISDICTION. FOLLOWING THE TIMELY AND PROPER EXHAUSTION OF APPLICABLE INTERNAL CLAIMS AND APPEALS PROCEDURES, THE COURTS OF NEW YORK SHALL HAVE EXCLUSIVE JURISDICTION OVER THE PLAN AND ANY DISPUTE ARISING IN CONNECTION WITH THE PLAN, A PARTICIPANT’S PARTICIPATION IN THE PLAN OR RIGHTS UNDER THE PLAN.

 

- 19 -


(c) Except as set forth in the International Supplement, neither the Plan, any Award Certificate, the International Supplement nor the Descriptive Materials shall create or be construed to create a trust with respect to the Plan nor create or be construed to create a separate fund of any kind or a fiduciary relationship between the Firm, a Participant or any other person nor create or be construed to create a segregation by the Firm of assets to fund the Plan. To the extent any Participant has a right to receive distributions or other payments from the Firm pursuant to the Plan, such right shall be no greater than the right of any unsecured general creditor of the Firm.

(d) The Firm has no obligation to invest amounts corresponding to a Participant’s Participant Allocation or Notional Advance and/or any Proceeds with respect to Notional Plan Investments. If the Firm invests amounts corresponding to a Participant’s Participant Allocation or Notional Advance in any Notional Plan Investment, such investment shall not confer on such Participant any right or interest in any such Notional Plan Investment. The Participant shall have no ownership or other interest in any financial or other instrument or arrangement that the Firm may acquire or enter into to hedge its obligations under the Plan.

(e) A Participant’s participation in the Plan shall be conditioned on the Firm making any filings and the Firm’s receipt of any consents or authorizations required to comply with, or required to be obtained under, applicable Legal Requirements. To the extent necessary to comply with the local Legal Requirements of any jurisdiction in which the Firm implements the Plan, the Firm may supplement the Plan and/or the Award Certificate with a supplement (the “ International Supplement ”), which shall set forth certain terms and conditions applicable to such implementation in such jurisdiction. If there is a conflict between the provisions of the Plan and the provisions contained in the International Supplement on an issue pertinent to such jurisdiction, then the provisions of such International Supplement shall govern.

(f) Neither the Plan, any Award Certificate, the International Supplement, the Descriptive Materials nor any interpretation, determination or other action taken or omitted to be taken pursuant to the Plan shall be construed as guaranteeing a Participant’s employment, a discretionary bonus or any particular level of bonus, compensation or benefits, as giving a Participant any right to continued employment, during any period, nor shall they be construed as giving a Participant any right to be reemployed by the Firm following any termination of employment. The Firm reserves the right not to make available any plan similar to the Plan (in whole or in part), nor to permit any future participation after Allocations are made with respect to Above Base Compensation in respect of any given Fiscal Year or after a Special Award is granted.

 

- 20 -


(g) If any provision of the Plan or any Award Certificate is or becomes or is deemed to be invalid, illegal, or unenforceable in any jurisdiction or as to any Participant, or would disqualify the Plan or such Award Certificate under any Legal Requirement, such provision shall be construed or deemed amended to conform to any such Legal Requirement, or if it cannot be construed or deemed amended without materially altering the intent of the Plan or such Award Certificate, then such provision shall be stricken as to such jurisdiction or as to such Participant, and the remainder of the Plan or such Award Certificate shall remain in full force and effect.

[END OF THE PLAN]

[REMAINDER OF PAGE LEFT BLANK]

 

- 21 -

Exhibit 10.7

Memorandum

LOGO

Human Resources

 

To:     

Gary Lynch

   Date:   

August 4, 2009

From:     

[Name redacted]

     
Subject:     

International Assignment Package

     

Attached please find a summary of the allowances and benefits entitled to you under the Firm’s expatriate program, including the phone numbers of your primary International Services contacts and important relocation service providers.

You must also review and confirm your agreement to the Firm’s Worldwide Expatriate Policy and The United States Tax Equalization Policy. These policies and other important information can be accessed on the International Services website; [website redacted].

Please review the materials carefully, as it is important that you understand fully each of the elements of your expatriate package prior to undertaking your international assignment. The expatriate program has been developed to help employees on international assignments maintain a standard of living comparable to what they are accustomed to in their home country. The program is designed for temporary assignments and will be reviewed for renewal on an annual basis.

The International Services department will work together with you to ensure that your transfer is accomplished as efficiently as possible. Your International Services contacts in both your home and host locations will assist you in coordinating your move and will address any issues you may have prior to or during your assignment, but many of the arrangements will require personal involvement on your part. Please contact [names, telephone numbers and email addresses redacted] as soon as possible to arrange a joint orientation meeting. The purpose of the meeting is to:

 

   

Review and answer any questions about your assignment entitlements and the relocation process;

 

   

Ensure that all administrative details are being taken care of, including filing any legally required right-to-work documentation, scheduling a home search trip, arranging for shipment or storage of household goods;

 

   

Provide you with additional information about your assignment location;

 

   

To review the personal tax issues associated with your international assignment

 

1


The orientation meeting is an important first step in the international assignment process, as it provides an opportunity to clearly delineate both the Firm’s as well as your own responsibilities associated in ensuring a successful assignment. We look forward to working with you on this important move.

 

2


Summary of Expatriate Allowances and Benefits

U.S. to London

 

Date:   August 4, 2009    International Services Contacts
Name:   Gary Lynch    New York:   [Email address and telephone number redacted]
     Family Size:   3
     London:   [Name, telephone number and email address redacted]

The expatriate program has been developed to ensure that employees on international assignments are able to maintain a life style comparable to what they enjoyed in their home countries. This expatriate program is designed only for temporary assignments and will be reviewed for discontinuation or renewal on an annual basis. Please consult the Worldwide Expatriate and U.S. Tax Equalization policies for additional details regarding these benefits. Should you have any questions or concerns about any aspect of this package, please contact [name redacted] in New York [telephone number redacted] or [name redacted] in London [telephone number redacted].

Expatriates’ compensation consists of base salary, bonus, and a system of allowances, deductions and reimbursements as follows:

 

Included in Paycheck

   Policy
Reference

Base Salary : You will continue to have your base salary direct deposited into your U.S. bank account on a semi-monthly basis. You will be responsible for transferring funds to London. You will need to open a UK bank account. You will need your passport and a letter of introduction to open an account, please email [email address redacted] to request the letter.

 

Please click on the url below to complete the direct deposit and W-4 forms. [Website redacted]

 

   Pg 6

Cost-of Living : Morgan Stanley assumes that expatriates spend their base salary on three items: housing, taxes and goods and services. A cost of living allowance (COLA) is a differential paid to equalize the expatriate for the difference between the cost of goods and services in an assignment location. COLA is a function of spendable income and family size.

 

Associates for International Research, Inc. (AIRINC), an international consulting firm which specializes in surveying international goods and services markets, is the source for all cost of living recommendations.

 

Your cost of living allowance will be $28,832 annually. This allowance will be reviewed quarterly and adjusted if warranted.

 

   Pg 6
Hypothetical Taxes : The tax equalization program ensures that an expatriate will remain whole with respect to their home country tax position. The Firm is responsible for the expatriate’s actual foreign tax liabilities and withholds a combined hypothetical tax for U.S. Federal, state and local tax from the expatriate’s base salary and above base compensation. FICA (U.S. Social Security) tax is an additional tax, as it is not incorporated in the combined hypothetical withholding. The hypothetical withholding on    Pg 11

 

3


Summary of Expatriate Allowances and Benefits

U.S. to London

 

base salary is a function of base salary income and family size. Discretionary bonus payments, executive compensation awards and outside income are not reflected in calculating hypothetical base salary withholding rates.

 

Hypothetical tax is withheld on above-base compensation at a rate based upon the minimum statutory withholding rates based upon IRS guidelines. An annual election can be made by an expatriate to increase the withholding on above-base compensation to a more appropriate rate. Outside income such as interest and dividends is also subject to hypothetical tax; however, there is no hypothetical withholding on these amounts.

 

Any elections or exemptions made on W-4 or IT-2104 forms are no longer valid for hypothetical tax withholdings.

 

The expatriate’s hypothetical tax liability to the Firm is calculated after the U.S. individual income tax return has been prepared. The tax equalization calculation is a hypothetical or dummy return based on compensation (excluding expatriate allowances), outside income (losses) and actual itemized deductions (apart from state taxes). The hypothetical tax calculation represents an expatriate’s tax return had they remained in their home country.

 

Tax assistance and equalization begins in the year of assignment, continues up to and including the year of repatriation or termination and may be extended to the following year(s) as appropriate to ensure that the expatriate remains whole.

 

The Firm has engaged our outside tax advisors on a worldwide basis to prepare the expatriate’s individual U.S., foreign and hypothetical income tax returns. Reasonable fees associated with the preparation of these returns will be paid by the Firm. Please be aware that expatriates are required to adhere to the tax equalization program’s established deadlines. The Firm will not be responsible for any incremental fees, penalties or interest that result from an expatriate’s lateness in providing information to the designated tax preparer.

 

Tax equalization assumes the same residency position for hypothetical state tax purposes had an individual remained in their home country. You will be tax equalized as a New York state/city resident.

 

Your hypothetical tax deduction will be ($269,671).

 

Please refer to the detailed description of the tax equalization policy in the expatriate manual for further details.

 

  
Assumed U.S. Housing Deduction : An assumed home country housing cost is deducted from your base salary. The amount is determined using the Associates for International Research (AIRINC) table based on your base salary and family size. Due to your role requiring you to return to New York on a monthly basis, no housing deduction will be taken as you will need to maintain your residence for your use during this time.    Pg 9

 

4


Summary of Expatriate Allowances and Benefits

U.S. to London

 

Additional Allowances

 

  

Housing/Utility Allowance : In each assignment location the International Services Department establishes reasonable housing cost guidelines. You may select housing in accordance with these guidelines. The Firm will pay the actual rental amount up to your weekly allowance, which may not exceed £5,000. The housing cost will be paid directly to the landlord quarterly in advance by the local office. The Firm will not take responsibility in the assignment location for house maintenance costs (gardening fee, annual painting, etc.).

 

In addition, the Firm will pay a quarterly utility allowance of £1,065 to cover costs of utilities (i.e. council tax, heating, lighting). You should pay the monthly bills directly and you will receive a quarterly allowance.

 

   Pg 7

Benefits

 

  

You will continue to be enrolled in your current US Health and Welfare Plan and Retirement and Savings Plan programs with the following exceptions:

 

Morgan Stanley Stock Fund : 401(k) contributions to the Morgan Stanley Stock Fund are not permitted while you are on assignment. If you have 401(k) contributions to this fund, you will need to change this election for the duration of your assignment. If you do not change your election, it will be changed automatically to the BGI Life Path Portfolio with a target retirement date that is close to your estimated Normal Retirement Age under the 401 (k) Plan (your 65 th birthday).

 

Medical and Dental : If you are already enrolled in the US Medical and/or Dental Plan when you go on expatriate assignment you will automatically be enrolled in the Expatriate and International Medical and/or Dental Plan (s) (administered by CIGNA International) at the same level of coverage you had prior to your expatriate assignment. In the event you wish to decline coverage (or add or remove dependents), call the Benefit Center or visit the Benefit Center’s Web site within 31 days of your date of assignment to make a change.

 

International Employee Assistance Program (IEAP) : The International Employee Assistance Program (“IEAP”) is available to all expatriates and their immediate family members. IEAP is a confidential professional counseling and information service. The provider of these services for the Firm is Family Guidance International (“FGI”). FGI has counselors worldwide who are available either by telephone or in-person (where possible). Typical problems directed to IEAP include personal, family, or work-related difficulties experienced while on assignment abroad. Information and records obtained by counselors are not part of any personnel file, nor are they available to Firm staff. Such information and records are maintained confidentially to the maximum extent possible. FGI is

   Pg 13

 

5


Summary of Expatriate Allowances and Benefits

U.S. to London

 

available 24 hours/7 days a week at [telephone number redacted] ( within North America ) or [telephone number redacted] (call Canada collect from anywhere worldwide ). FGI’s Website: www.fgiworldmembers.com (USERNAME: [redacted] PASSWORD: [redacted]).

 

  

Work Documentation

 

  

Work Permit : Must be obtained prior to beginning work in London. Approval time of 6-8 weeks once completed application is submitted. Contact [name redacted] at Magrath LLP [telephone number and email address redacted]. Once your work permit is approved, you will need to obtain entry clearances for yourself and your family. Please complete the entry clearance forms supplied to you by Magrath. Once the forms are completed, please contact [name redacted] at Fragomen at [telephone number and email address redacted]. [Name redacted] can arrange to make the consulate appearance on your behalf.

 

   Pg 13

Compliance : The Financial Services Authority (FSA) is the Firm’s lead Regulator in the United Kingdom. All employees of Morgan Stanley UK Limited who, as part of their duties, advise clients, commit the Firm’s capital in transactions, engage in corporate finance activities or work in related business areas (such as Research) are required to be registered with the FSA and must agree in writing to be bound by and be subject to such of the FSA’s Rules as the FSA may prescribe. Please ensure that you familiarize yourself with the accompanying documentation by reviewing the FSA Memorandum and completing the FSA Registration Questionnaire. The questionnaire must be returned to [name redacted] Compliance Department, Morgan Stanley, [address redacted].

 

  

Working Time Directive : On October 1, 1998, the provision of the Working Time Regulations 1998 (“the Regulations”) came into effect. A copy of Morgan Stanley’s Working Time Policy which explains the detailed provisions of the regulations is posted on the Human Resources Europe Home Pages on Morgan Stanley Today. In short, you are entitled, under the Regulations, to work no more than a weekly limit of 48 hours, averaged over consecutive 17 weekly periods. However, the regulations permit you to agree to work more hours than are contained within this average limit from time to time.

 

It is the Firm’s practice to write to ask if you will consent to work such hours additional over 48 hours per week as may be required of you, in order to carry out the duties associated with your contract of employment.

 

   Attachment

Relocation Provisions

 

  
Relocation Allowance : You will receive a tax free miscellaneous relocation allowance which is based upon your family size. The relocation allowance is $5,000 for employee plus an additional $1250 for each accompanying dependent family member to an overall maximum of $10,000. Miscellaneous expenses can include the purchase of small household appliances, drapes, carpet refitting, driver’s license fees, etc. The relocation allowance is considered taxable income in most countries. However, the Firm will protect you for any tax liability on the relocation allowance through the Tax Equalization process.    Pg 14

 

6


Summary of Expatriate Allowances and Benefits

U.S. to London

 

Please note that you must return a policy acknowledgment statement to the International Services department in order to receive the relocation allowance. Your miscellaneous relocation allowance will be included in your first paycheck after transfer, provided that you have a signed policy acknowledgement statement on file. Your miscellaneous relocation allowance will be $7500.

 

This is the standard relocation allowance for international assignments lasting several years; please be aware that if you are on assignment for fifteen months or less, your relocation allowance upon repatriation will be reduced by 50%.

 

If you leave your primary residence vacant while on assignment, the relocation allowance, which is provided in part to cover costs associated with establishing a new residence or to clear or renovate a rented property, will be reduced by 50% upon repatriation.

 

  

Househunting Trip : Expatriates and accompanying dependents are eligible to visit their assignment location for up to 7 days to secure housing, orient themselves to the location and address family issues. Business class airfare should be arranged through the NY travel department (identify nature of trip). Accommodations should be arranged through the NY travel department. You must use the following job number for your house hunting trip: [job number redacted]. You must use your new location cost center and make travel arrangements at least one week in advance. House hunting trips can only be considered with reference to visa regulations. You must contact the immigration specialist listed above in order to determine viability.

 

A per diem allowance in the amount of £25 for you plus a per diem of £15 for each accompanying dependent will be provided to you to cover incidental expenses during your househunting trip. Please note that FICA will be deducted from this allowance. You should not submit receipts for covered items or other miscellaneous expenses.

 

Corporate credit cards may not be used for relocation expenses. Relocation expenses charged on corporate cards will not be processed.

 

   Pg 13

Home Finding : Please contact the Firm’s property finding agent, [name, telephone number and email address redacted]. [Name redacted] at EMG Relocation will negotiate the lease and arrange for all of the utilities (excluding telephone) to be set up and transferred into your name. [Name redacted] can be contacted at [email address and telephone number redacted].

 

   Pg 7
Settling in Services : The Firm will provide you with the services of FOCUS for the duration of your expatriate assignment. FOCUS are a non-profit based organization, staffed entirely by expatriates, that work closely with the Firm to provide assignees and their families with professional and personal assistance to help them successfully live and work in the UK (e.g.: setting up home, neighborhood services, UK life, networking, spousal career advice, things to do, etc). Please contact FOCUS at [phone number and email address redacted] for further information as to their services.   

 

7


Summary of Expatriate Allowances and Benefits

U.S. to London

 

Final Move : You and your spouse will be reimbursed for customary and reasonable transportation expenses for travel to and from airports. Travel arrangements (business class) should be made through the New York travel department. All personal belongings should accompany you. The Firm will reimburse any reasonable excess baggage costs. You must use the following job number for your final move trip: [job number redacted]. You must use your new location cost center and make travel arrangements at least one week in advance.

 

   Pg 14

Transportation of Household Goods : The Firm will pay for one air shipment of personal effects (excluding furniture) to a maximum of 500 lbs. for employee and spouse, plus an additional 100 lbs. for each accompanying child. The air shipment is for goods required before sea shipment arrives (clothing). If you rent an unfurnished apartment, you will be entitled to one surface shipment of household goods to the maximum capacity of a 40 foot container (approx. 10,000 lbs.). Please contact [name redacted], Movers International at [telephone number and email address redacted]. Goods cannot be shipped until visa is approved.

 

   Pg 14

Temporary Living : If it becomes necessary for you to live in a hotel or other facility upon arrival in London, temporary living accommodations will be arranged. You are entitled to temporary living for up to 30 days. You are expected to make every effort to move into permanent housing within these guidelines.

 

The cost of living allowance will commence from your date of transfer and no separate reimbursement will be made for expenses incurred while in temporary living.

 

Please contact the Firm’s designated temporary living service provider [name, telephone number and email address redacted] at least 10 days prior to your arrival to arrange your accommodation in London. You will be asked for our employee ID, cost center, level, family size and the expected duration of the booking when you call.

 

   Pg 7

Property Management : You are encouraged to retain and rent your home while on assignment. The Firm will reimburse you for the customary costs associated with managing your home while on assignment. For assistance in the NY tri-state area please contact [name redacted], Irvine Realty Group [telephone number and email address redacted]. Or for NY tri-state and the rest of the nation, please contact [names, phone numbers and email addresses redacted] at Sirva Relocation. A rental refurbishing allowance is paid to all expatriates who rent their homes for any part of the year. The allowance is equal to 20% of the assumed housing deduction while the home is rented and will appear in your semi-monthly pay check.

 

   Pg 10
Auto Loss Reimbursement : The Firm provides reimbursement of all or part of the loss on disposition of an automobile as determined by a formula based on an independent source to overall maximum of $4,000 per car. Limit two cars per family.    Pg 16

 

8


Summary of Expatriate Allowances and Benefits

U.S. to London

 

The formula is calculated as follows: the Firm will reimburse the difference between the retail value as quoted by “Kelley Blue Book” (kbb.com) and your sales price or our floor price (75 % of retail), which ever is less, to a maximum of $4,000.

 

  

Other Transfer Provisions

 

  

Home Leave : You are entitled to one business class trip per 12-month period in the assignment location. Per our discussion, your spouse will be allowed four business class trips per 12-month period in the assignment location. This includes round-trip, direct, business class airfare via a Firm preferred carrier from your assignment location to New York. If you do not take advantage of the home leave entitlement, you will not be paid in lieu of travel. Home leave arrangements should be made through the local Travel department. You must use the following job number for your home leave trip: [job number redacted].

 

   Pg 12

Dependent Visit : Children, spouses or qualifying partners residing outside of your assignment location are each entitled to two round trip economy class airline tickets from their home (or school) to the assignment location for each year you are abroad. Dependent children are eligible for trips until they reach the age of 21 or for four consecutive years after the completion of pre-university schooling, whichever is longer. You must use the following job number for your dependent visit trip: [job number redacted].

 

   Pg 12
Repatriation : Please contact the International Services Department approximately six months prior to the completion of your assignment so that a repatriation package can be prepared.    Pg 17

 

9


LOGO

WORLDWIDE EXPATRIATE POLICY

July 2009


Table of Contents

 

     Page

Introduction

   4

Intent of the Policy

   4

International Services Mission Statement

   5

Expatriate Classification

   5

Determination of Family Size

   5

Employment Policy Overview

   5

Compensation

   6

Base Salary

   6

Above Base Compensation

   6

Other Payments

   6

Cost of Living Allowance (COLA)

   6

Hardship Allowance

   6

Rest & Recreation

   7

Assignment Location Housing and Related Allowances

   7

Temporary Living

   7

Locating and Arranging Accommodations

   7

Housing Allowance

   7-8

Changes to the Housing Allowance

   8

Utilities Allowance/Reimbursement

   8

Telephone

   9

Furniture Allowance

   9

Appliance Reimbursement

   9

Insurance

   9

Cleaning Reimbursement

   9

Home Country Housing

  

Assumed Home Country Housing Deduction

   9-10

Home Country Housing Guidelines

   10-11

Homesale

   11

Tax Equalization

   11

Additional Benefits

  

Education Assistance

   11-12

Nursery School Education

   12

Education Outside the Assignment Location

   12

Home Leave/Dependent Visits

   12

Emergency Leave

   12

Language Lessons

   12

Club Membership

   13

Benefits and Social Security

   13

 

2


Table of Contents

(continued)

 

International Relocation Policy

   13

Visas, Work Permits and Vaccinations

   13

Compliance Requirements

   13

Homesearch Trip

   13-14

Relocation Allowance

   14

Final Move to Destination Location

   14

Transportation of Household Goods

   14-15

Moving Process

   15-16

- Pianos

   16

-Pets

   16

-Automobiles

   16

-Insurance

   16

-Customs

   16

-Gratuities

   16

-Storage of Household Goods

   16-17

Repatriation Benefits

   17-18

Termination

   18

Coordination of Expatriate Benefits

   18

International Services website url is [website redacted]; please log on for additional assignment related information.

 

3


MORGAN STANLEY

WORLDWIDE EXPATRIATE POLICY

Introduction

The Firm’s Worldwide Expatriate Policy describes the compensation and benefits provided to expatriates. In the policy, reference is also made to the Firm’s tax equalization policy; further details of this program are provided in the Morgan Stanley Tax Equalization Policy which is incorporated by reference herein.

The Expatriate Policy is designed to address the relevant issues in all of the Firm’s locations worldwide. However, it is impossible to cover every situation. This policy will be administered and, where necessary, interpreted by Human Resources in each location.

This document provides basic information about the Expatriate Policy and is not to be regarded as a contract. Morgan Stanley reserves the right at any time to interpret, modify or rescind any or all of the policy statements published herein. This policy should be read in conjunction with your assignment package to enable you to determine which specific provisions of this document apply.

Except as explicitly provided in a letter or agreement between you and the Firm or in this policy, the benefits described in any such letter or agreement and this policy will only be provided during the term of your international assignment, and may not be substituted for additional cash compensation or other benefits. Unless otherwise expressly set forth herein or permitted by the Firm, any expenses or invoices required to be submitted in order for you to be reimbursed (e.g., broker’s fees, home search or final move expenses), must be submitted in the year such expenses are incurred.

Payment or reimbursement of any expenses described in any such letter or agreement or in this policy will be made as soon as practicable in accordance with the Firm’s customary payroll practices, but in no event later than the last day of the calendar year following the calendar year in which the expenses are incurred. No amount paid or reimbursed during any calendar year will affect the amounts eligible for payment or reimbursement in any other calendar year.

Intent of the Policy

People are the Firm’s primary resource in achieving its global goals, and the effective placement and development of employees worldwide is dependent upon the ability to move people temporarily between international offices. Temporary international assignments are an essential tool in managing the placement of employees according to business and personal developmental needs.

The intent of the Worldwide Expatriate Policy is to facilitate temporary international transfers by providing a compensation and benefits package which enables expatriates to move internationally by minimizing, to the extent possible, the disruption of their lifestyles and financial positions. The aim is to reasonably assist temporary international assignees in maintaining home country conditions within the constraints of the local environment.

The living conditions in one country can never be precisely duplicated in another country. However, each element of the expatriate package is designed to create conditions in the assignment location which approximate those previously enjoyed in the home country. This method of equalizing expatriates back to the conditions in their home country allows transfers to be made according to business needs and employee goals rather than personal financial considerations.

The Worldwide Expatriate Policy addresses the anticipated needs of employees while recognizing the costs and benefits to the Firm of each policy element. Each employee will value the elements of the policy differently according to personal circumstances and preferences. Individual expatriates may even have personal circumstances, especially regarding opportunities to earn outside income or investments, which cannot be duplicated in a foreign location and which are not covered under the policy. However, this policy as a whole is intended to provide a comprehensive package, which balances varying employee needs and, in doing so, provides a consistent framework to treat all employees equitably.

Questions about the Worldwide Expatriate Policy should be directed to the International Services Department or your coverage representative in Human Resources.

 

4


International Services/Relocation Mission Statement

We are in the business of developing people-related strategies that leverage the Firm’s ability to achieve its strategic objectives. Human Resources will accomplish this by initiating and delivering innovative products, advice and services that give Morgan Stanley a global competitive advantage.

International Services will contribute to the Firm’s competitive advantage by facilitating the movement of employees globally in response to business needs. To this end, we will develop leading edge programs that are competitive, cost effective, clear and consistent.

Expatriate Classification

An expatriate is a staff member temporarily assigned to a second location from the employee’s home country for a period of one to three years. Home country is defined as the Morgan Stanley office location which management has determined will be the long-term home base for the employee.

The expatriate program is designed only for temporary assignments. All assignments will be reviewed by Business Unit Management in conjunction with Human Resources on an annual basis to determine whether the assignment is still temporary or whether a change to permanent (local) status is warranted. In cases in which the assignment has become permanent, the employee may be converted from expatriate to local status. Any assignment in which the employee remains as an expatriate beyond five years must be approved by an Operating Committee member.

This policy does not apply to employees on short-term business travel outside their home country. On occasion, the original basis for a short-term assignment or business trip may change; this may require conversion to an expatriate assignment. This policy may also be modified for newly hired university or business school graduates or employees on training assignments. Human Resources in each office will confirm the applicability of this policy to each employee transfer. Modifications to the policy may also be made for expatriates relocating from one assignment location to another.

Determination of Family Size

For expatriate assignments, the family size is determined by the number of immediate family members accompanying the expatriate. Immediate family is defined as spouse/domestic partner and dependent children under the age of 18 still attending school.

If an employee has a dependent relative living with them in the home country prior to expatriation and brings this family member on assignment, this additional relative will also be reflected in the family size. No account will be taken in determining family size for domestic staff (i.e. nannies, maids), immediate family members who spend less than 50 percent of their time in the assignment location or non-dependent family members who accompany the expatriate on the assignment. In addition, the Firm will only consider family size adjustments for domestic partners who can legally reside in the host location based on the relevant immigration rules for that location.

Employment Policy Overview

It is Morgan Stanley’s policy to employ only those people who have legal authorization to work as indicated by citizenship, a residency permit, a valid visa and/or a work permit in all locations as required by law.

Priority is given to hiring employees with permanent work authorization through citizenship or reciprocal work agreements in all locations, but staff may be assigned to an international office as business, personal development or training needs dictate.

 

5


Compensation

Morgan Stanley’s expatriate compensation program has been developed to ensure that staff members on temporary assignments are able to maintain a lifestyle reasonably comparable to that which they had in their home country. Specific elements of expatriate compensation reflect an individual employee’s family size, base salary and/or job level within the Firm. Expatriate compensation consists of base salary, above base compensation and a system of allowances, deductions and reimbursements as described below.

Expatriate compensation is generally paid in the home country currency through the home country payroll system. Payments are deposited directly into expatriates’ accounts at participating home country banks. Arrangements regarding the transfer of funds to the assignment location are the responsibility of the expatriate. In certain circumstances alternative payment mechanisms may be used due to local tax, currency control or other legal requirements. Affected expatriates will be notified by Human Resources.

Payments will generally be subject to continued home country social security and benefit coverage deductions. It is a requirement of the expatriate policy that employees will continue home country social security coverage where this is available.

Base Salary: An expatriate’s base salary continues to be determined by salary guidelines established and approved by the employee’s home office.

Above Base Compensation: An expatriate’s above base compensation will be determined by home office guidelines and will be paid at the same time as the payments are paid to the expatriate’s peers in the home country.

Other Payments: Other regular home country allowances (for example, mortgage allowances in the UK) payable in certain locations may be included in the expatriate’s compensation.

Cost-of-Living Allowance (COLA): A cost-of-living allowance is a subsidy provided to expatriates to preserve their purchasing power while they are on temporary international assignment. Morgan Stanley assumes that expatriates spend their entire base salary on four items: the purchase of goods and services, housing, taxes and savings. Spendable income, the portion of base salary the Firm assumes to be spent on goods and services in the assignment location, is the income protected by the COLA against a higher cost-of-living in the assignment location.

The allowance is the differential paid to expatriates for the difference between the cost of goods and services in the home location versus the cost of these same goods and services in the assignment location. The allowance is computed by calculating the relationships between the costs of goods typically purchased in home and host countries, and it reflects spending patterns which differ with salary and family size and is calculated on base salaries up to $150,000 or £100,000 or local currency equivalent.

Associates for International Research Inc. (AIRINC) is the source of Morgan Stanley’s COLA calculations. AIRINC amounts are derived from surveys of the cost of a market basket of goods and services in the home country and in the foreign location. Changes to COLAs may be the result of pricing changes (inflation) or exchange rate changes. To ensure that COLAs reflect current exchange rates, they are reviewed by International Services on a quarterly basis and adjusted when necessary. More frequent adjustments may be made in unusual circumstances, such as currency re-valuations. Costs incurred in converting and transferring funds to the host location are taken into account in establishing the exchange rate used for the COLA and no separate reimbursement will be made.

Morgan Stanley provides COLA payments to all expatriates in countries where the cost-of-living is higher than that in their home country. However, the Firm does not subtract compensation from expatriates in countries where the cost-of-living is less than that in the home country. Employees in such situations benefit from the cost-of-living differential. COLA is paid on a biweekly, bimonthly or monthly basis by inclusion in your paycheck.

Hardship Allowance: In certain countries determined to be hardship locations, the Firm will provide a hardship allowance equivalent to a percentage of the employee’s (first $150,000 or £100,000) annual base salary. Hardship allowances are based on an evaluation by AIRINC using government data, and are paid to employees on a biweekly, bimonthly or monthly basis in your paycheck. Allowances vary from country to country and will be reviewed periodically.

 

6


R&R (Rest and Recreation): In certain countries determined to be hardship locations, the Firm will provide an R&R cash allowance equivalent to the cost of a business (or economy as appropriate) class airline ticket for the employee and each accompanying family member to the closest appropriate location. This allowance is paid once per year to employees in the assignment location currency by the regional International Services department. Allowances vary from country to country and will be reviewed annually.

Assignment Location Housing and Related Allowances

Temporary Living: Upon arrival at the assignment location it may be necessary for the employee to live temporarily in a Firm-provided apartment or other facility while securing permanent housing or awaiting the arrival of household goods to a maximum of 30 days. The Firm will not reimburse any miscellaneous expenses (food, laundry, telephone, transportation) incurred during temporary living as expatriates receive a COLA which is to be used for these expenses.

Locating and Arranging Permanent Accommodations: Upon confirming an assignment, the expatriate should speak with the designated contact mentioned in your individual expatriate package regarding accommodations in that country. Human Resources will provide a list of property rental agents or relocation agencies to help assist you in touring local neighborhoods and locating housing. Once a residence is located, the agency or landlord will prepare a lease. It is the employee’s responsibility to negotiate the terms of the lease; however, in some locations Human Resources will provide guidance, assistance or undertake direct negotiation as required.

The Firm will reimburse broker’s fees in those assignment locations where it is customary practice for real estate brokers to charge a fee for securing rental accommodations. If fees exceed customary charges in the location, the difference will be the responsibility of the expatriate. In addition, other fees which may be charged by the landlord (such as “key money” in Japan) will not be reimbursed. Employees should check with Human Resources regarding customary fees in their location.

Human Resources/International Services in each location will direct employees to appropriate temporary living accommodations. Damages to temporary living accommodations beyond normal wear and tear will not be paid by the Firm. In the event an employee’s lease expires or the employee has sold and closed his/her home prior to the date of transfer, the employee may be eligible for temporary living accommodations at a corporate apartment or approved hotel in the origin location for a maximum of two weeks. The Firm expects the expatriate to minimize any need for temporary living prior to expatriation.

In order to protect expatriates against higher housing costs when assigned internationally, the Firm provides housing allowances and utility reimbursements/allowances (heating and lighting) in the foreign location. In addition, furniture allowances and/or household appliance reimbursements may also be provided in certain locations where cost of shipment or local housing standards make shipping or rental of such items impractical.

The following sections outline these housing allowances and reimbursements, as well as their administration.

Housing Allowance: In each assignment location, Human Resources establishes reasonable housing allowances, which are a function of family size and level within the Firm. These allowances represent the limits of the Firm’s housing contribution and it is expected that employees will find appropriate housing at the lowest reasonable price.

These guidelines are determined using local housing market survey data supplied by AIRINC in conjunction with housing market reviews by the regional International Services department. They are designed to provide housing that will enable expatriates to live in appropriate accommodations within a reasonable commuting distance from the Morgan Stanley office and close to appropriate international schools, if necessary. Due to variances in the types of housing available in different cities worldwide, these allowances are not meant to provide identical accommodations to that which the expatriate had in the home country.

Expatriates may select housing in accordance with these guidelines and housing costs will generally be paid by the local office (i.e. not included in the expatriate’s paycheck) either directly to the landlord or to the employee who will in turn pay the landlord. If the expatriate chooses housing which costs more than the allowance, the expatriate will be responsible for the difference. To the extent that the selected housing is lower than the allowance amount, this savings cannot be used by the employee for any other purpose.

 

7


If an expatriate purchases housing either directly or indirectly in the assignment location the expatriate will not be eligible to receive a housing or utilities allowance/reimbursement. However, the Firm will not charge an assumed housing deduction in this instance. Additionally, the Firm will not reimburse the expatriate for either home purchase expenses during or home sale expense at the conclusion of the assignment. These expenses, any market or exchange rate risk and any resulting tax consequence on the home purchase and sale are the responsibility of the expatriate, even if the expatriate is recalled or transferred to another location on short notice.

NOTE FOR US EXPATRIATES: Caution should be exercised in making major investments outside the U.S., particularly the purchase of a principal residence, as there are unique and potentially unfavorable tax consequences. You should retain competent U.S. tax advice concerning the tax implications of these transactions prior to making an investment and you may wish to use your two-hour PricewaterhouseCoopers tax counseling allotment for this purpose.

In certain circumstances the local office may provide housing to the expatriate in Firm-owned or leased accommodations in lieu of providing a housing allowance.

Housing allowances may not be used to employ maids, routine house cleaning staff or other types of domestic help. In cases where caretaking services are mandatory and inclusive in the property rental, these services will be paid for by the Firm only to the extent that the inclusion of such payments do not cause the total housing cost to exceed the amount of the housing allowance. In certain locations (i.e. Singapore, France) housing allowances are set exclusive of management fees and government rates. In such cases, these fees will be paid by the Firm. Where car parking or garage space is included in rent or may be obtained in the accommodations the housing allowance may be used for this purpose subject to the same restriction mentioned above.

Changes to the Housing Allowance: There are several reasons why an expatriate’s housing allowance may change while on assignment. These reasons include an adjustment in the Firm’s housing allowance guidelines, a promotion or a change in family size. An expatriate may change residence at any time; however, in most cases the costs associated with doing so will be the employee’s responsibility. In the event of lease cancellation or renewal, this policy will be administered and defined by the local Human Resources office.

 

   

Housing Allowance Market Adjustment - As stated above, the housing allowances are based on market information. Allowances are reviewed periodically and adjusted as necessary according to local housing market conditions and as determined by the local Human Resources office. The Firm will not pay for the expatriate to move in the event that there is a housing allowance adjustment.

 

   

Promotion - An expatriate’s housing allowance will increase in those cases where an employee is promoted to a new level within the Firm. The new allowance will be effective as of the date of the promotion. A promotion and subsequent increase in housing allowance does not entitle the expatriate to move at the Firm’s expense.

 

   

Change in Family Size - An expatriate’s housing allowance will be adjusted to reflect an increase or decrease in family size as of the effective date of the change; provided that the expatriate must inform the Firm of any changes within 60 days. In the event the expatriate does not inform the Firm of an increase in family size during this time period, no retroactive adjustment will be permitted. Please note that the home and host country Human Resources office must be advised of the change in writing. A change in family size does not entitle the expatriate to move at the Firm’s expense unless:

The family size increases and more space is required (subject to approval by the host location Human Resources office). The timing of the move will take in to account the termination date of the current lease obligation and the birth date of the child. The Firm will NOT pay any increased housing allowance until the child is actually born.

OR

The number of family members in the assignment location decreases and the host location Human Resources office asks the expatriate to move to accommodations that are within the new (lower) allowance.

Utilities Allowance/Reimbursement: The Firm compensates expatriate employees for the cost of utilities (i.e. heating, lighting, water) through either an allowance or direct reimbursement, depending upon location. These costs are treated separately as they are not taken into account in the determination of local COLAs and are included in the determination of the home country assumed housing deduction. Refer to your individual expatriate package for details with respect to your location.

 

8


Telephone: The Firm does not reimburse expatriates for the costs of personal telephone calls while on assignment as these costs are provided for in the COLA. In certain locations where deemed appropriate, access to the Firm’s private long distance system or Firm sponsored calling cards can be arranged to help reduce the cost of long distance calling. Refer to your individual expatriate package for details with respect to your location.

Furniture Allowance: In certain assignment locations it is more economical for the Firm and practical for the expatriate to leave all furniture in the home country and provide an allowance for the rental or purchase of furniture in the host location. The expatriate may however, elect to ship furniture; in such circumstances, no allowance will be paid. Guidelines for furniture rental or purchase have been established in selected assignment locations based on surveys and local practice. Your assignment package will indicate if this provision applies to your location.

Appliance Reimbursement: In certain assignment locations basic home appliances are not provided in rental accommodations. Your assignment package will indicate if this provision applies to your location. Every effort should be made to obtain housing that is fully equipped. However, in the event that this is not feasible, reimbursement of reasonable expenses incurred in the purchase of major home appliances such as a refrigerator, stove, washing machine, dryer, etc. will be reimbursed up to limits set by each local office and will be made by December 31 st of the year of relocation, or if later, 2.5 months following your relocation date. The relocation allowance described on page 16 is intended to cover the purchase of smaller items such as blenders, stereo equipment, vacuum cleaners, coffee machines, etc., the cost of which will not be reimbursed.

Insurance: The Firm does not provide insurance coverage on household contents or personal effects in the assignment location. Home country insurance policies do not typically cover possessions taken overseas. The Firm has however, arranged with local insurance brokers to assist expatriates in purchasing appropriate local policies. In addition, it is the employee’s responsibility to ensure that home country residences, either rented or vacant, are covered adequately by insurance. The Firm provides insurance coverage for personal goods up to a specified maximum (see page 16) while in transit or in storage that is provided by the Firm’s moving companies. It is the employee’s responsibility to file all insurance claims.

The Firm encourages all expatriates to evaluate their present property, liability and life insurance positions and adjust their insurance coverage in light of their foreign assignment. In some locations, the Firm’s business insurance broker has designed a comprehensive property and liability insurance package for employees on an overseas assignment. Expatriate employees are also encouraged to consult with their attorney to determine the need to establish or amend wills, trusts, or other legal instruments. Tax and estate laws vary from country to country and may have significant implications on an expatriate’s personal financial and estate planning. Please contact your home country Human Resources office for details.

Cleaning Reimbursement: The Firm will pay for one professional cleaning when an expatriate moves out of a rental property in the assignment location. Dilapidation charges (for extraordinary cleaning fees or damage beyond normal wear and tear) rendered in accordance with the lease at the end of the tenancy will be the responsibility of the expatriate. The expatriate should be present at the property when both the check in and check out inspections are carried out and inventory reports are prepared. In certain locations a designated agent will represent the employee at inspections. Expatriates will be billed for any dilapidation charges.

Home Country Housing

Assumed Home Country Housing Deduction: It is the Firm’s policy that homeowners who take temporary assignments overseas should make every effort to rent out their houses in the home country, as they are generally expected to return within a one to three year time frame. The average length of an expatriate assignment has historically been 2.5 years. Given this expectation, a home country housing contribution will be charged to all (except Japanese) expatriate employees unless they are contractually or otherwise prohibited from renting their homes (i.e. restrictions in mortgage or co-op agreements). The Firm will provide professional property management services to find suitable tenants and ensure that the home will be well-maintained while the owners are overseas on assignment. However, all costs relating to the maintenance/repair of the home country property will remain the responsibility of the expatriate.

The assumed home country housing cost is deducted from the expatriate’s base salary. This Assumed Home Country Housing Deduction is determined by AIRINC based on a model of the typical housing costs for Morgan Stanley employees, and represents an estimate of what an average expatriate would pay for housing and utilities in the home location. Typical components of the home country housing cost are projected mortgage interest or rental fees, property tax or rates, utilities, property insurance and maintenance costs.

 

9


The Assumed Home Country Housing cost is not deducted from base salary and the expatriate will bear actual home country housing costs under the following circumstances:

 

1. When the expatriate has an apartment or home and is not allowed to sublet due to the terms of the contract, lease agreement (as in certain New York cooperative or rent controlled apartments) or mortgage agreement.

 

2. If it is determined by the local Human Resources office there is no rental market in the home country.

 

3. In certain cases where a dependent remains in the property on a full-time basis (e.g. spouse, child under 18 year of age). Such dependents will not be included in the determination of family size.

 

4. When the home country house remains unrented despite documented, reasonable efforts to rent it at market rates. In this case, the maximum waiver period is 3 months.

 

5. Expatriates who rent or lease accommodations are expected to break their lease upon expatriation. In the event the employee incurs penalties for canceling an unexpired lease or rental agreement covering the employee’s primary residence, the employee should continue to pay their lease and no assumed housing will be deducted during this time period. Employees must submit a copy of the lease and penalty documentation provided by the landlord or management company in order to have housing deduction waived during this time. Loss of all or part of a security deposit necessary to repair damages to the property will not be reimbursed.

Following are the policy guidelines with respect to the treatment of home country housing:

Home owners: Home Rental - As mentioned above, expatriates who own homes (primary residence only) are expected to retain and rent them upon expatriation. The Firm will reimburse the expatriate for customary costs associated with renting out the primary residence while on temporary assignment. These costs include a broker’s commission to find a suitable tenant, property management fees, inventory checks and legal fees associated with securing a tenant. The commission paid by the Firm will be capped at the amount of the full housing charge for the employees’ base salary and family size. The Firm will not reimburse property management fees exceeding customary fees in the location. For example, in New York customary fees are property management fees of 10% of the annual rental income and a broker’s commission for finding a tenant of 15% of the annual rent. Employees should check with Human Resources regarding customary fees in their location. Management fees do not include maintenance, repairs or improvements; these costs are not reimbursable, but are covered under the Rental Refurbishing Allowance.

The home country’s Human Resources office can provide employees with a list of home management specialists who will assist in ensuring that the expatriates’ properties are well maintained. The Firm strongly encourages that professional firms are used to manage expatriates’ properties. The Firm will not reimburse fees for home management to expatriate’s family member or friends unless they are qualified real estate specialists.

Expatriates are encouraged to review all insurance and legal issues related to rental of their homes. The employee must ensure that the appropriate clauses have been included in the property management agreement to allow flexibility for the employee in the event of unscheduled repatriation and to ensure that liability insurance is provided.

In addition, the Firm recognizes that homes are subject to wear and tear while rented. To assist in keeping rented homes in good condition for the expatriate’s use upon repatriation, the Firm will provide an annual Rental Refurbishing Allowance to all expatriates who rent their homes. The allowance is intended to subsidize the cost of any painting, wallpapering, floor or exterior refinishing, and minor repairs which are required as a result of occupancy by a tenant. This allowance will equal 20% of the Assumed Home Country Housing Deduction, and will be paid by reducing the Assumed Home Country Housing Deduction to 80% of the full amount. The Firm will protect the employee from any tax liability on this allowance through the tax equalization process.

If an employee makes the decision to leave the home vacant while on assignment, the relocation allowance, which is provided in part to cover costs associated with establishing a new residence or to clear or renovate a rented property, will be reduced by 50% upon repatriation.

 

10


Expatriates who choose to keep their home country residence vacant are generally expected to use the residence on business trips to the home location and to keep most of their furniture in the residence thereby minimizing the need for a professional storage facility in the home country.

Home sale: You are encouraged to retain and rent your home while on assignment. However, if you decide to sell your home upon expatriation, reasonable and customary home sale expenses will be reimbursed by the Firm to a maximum of US$20,000 or local equivalent.

Customary costs reimbursed by the Firm vary by location, but may include:

In the US : broker’s commission, attorney’s fee/escrow fee, real estate transfer taxes, loan prepayment penalty, other customary closing costs, flip taxes or fees levied by cooperative apartments (only when required, not negotiated).

In the UK : estate agent’s fees to a maximum of 2 1/2 percent, conveyancing costs (legal fees) to a maximum of 0.5 percent, and customary mortgage break costs.

Hong Kong : Mortgage penalties: maximum 3% of sale price, agency fees: maximum 1% of sale price solicitor’s fee: maximum HKD10,000 flat fee and 0.075% of sale price.

Australia : real estate fees: maximum 3% of sales price, auction/advertising fees: actual costs,

legal fees: maximum of A$2,500, mortgage penalties, actual costs.

Please note that for expatriates who elect to sell their primary residence, home purchase expenses upon repatriation will not be reimbursed.

Eligibility : The Home Sale benefit is designated for the sale of a primary residential property that is currently owned and occupied. Second homes, farms, commercial property, unimproved property and property that is not completely constructed, or mobile homes are excluded from coverage. You must be in title to the property and the title should be clear and marketable. Cooperative apartments or condominiums where more than one unit has been combined must be owned and occupied as a single residence under one title. The Firm will not cover any expenses relating to more than one title to such properties.

Any home sale expenses must be processed within the first six months of an assignment. If the expatriate decides to sell the home while on assignment, expatriates remain eligible for the home sale benefit only to the extent that they will remain in the assignment location for a minimum of twelve months from the date the home is sold.

Home sale expense reimbursement is considered taxable income in most countries. The timing and location of the payment will be determined by the relevant tax regulations. The Firm will protect expatriate employees for any tax liability on the reimbursement through the tax equalization process.

Tax Equalization

Please refer to your home country Tax Equalization Policy enclosed with your assignment package.

Additional Benefits

The following benefits are also provided to expatriates while they are on international assignments:

Education Assistance: Morgan Stanley pays the fees appropriate for the schooling of expatriates’ children while on assignment. The Firm pays tuition, reasonable multiple application fees, and school bus transportation. Any additional expenses (i.e. uniforms, books, extracurricular activities, etc.) should be funded from the cost of living allowance. This policy does not cover activities provided by outside agencies, summer camps or summer school (unless mandatory). This provision covers all kindergarten, primary and secondary schooling, up to the age of 18 years. The Firm will not reimburse school tuition expenses incurred in the home country prior to transfer.

 

11


If you have school aged children who will accompany you on assignment, please contact your International Services representative immediately. School applications must be submitted as soon as possible due to long waiting lists in certain locations.

Nursery School Education: The Firm reimburses nursery school (pre-school) fees for children ages 3 & 4 years of age to the extent that the costs in the assignment location exceed the average home country fees as determined by the home country’s Human Resources office. Details of the deductible applicable to your home location will be included in your assignment package. There will be no reimbursement for children under age 3.

Education Outside The Assignment Location: If the expatriate determines that children up to the age of 18 years need to be educated in the home country, the Firm will pay for all reasonable costs of tuition, room and board for all kindergarten, primary and secondary schooling. Prior approval of the home country’s Human Resources office and Business Unit Head must be obtained. This benefit will only be provided to expatriates whose children were not enrolled in boarding school prior to the assignment. Children educated outside of the assignment location are not included in the determination of family size.

Home Leave/Dependent Visits: Home leave is designed to allow expatriates to return to their home office location to visit families and to take care of personal business matters. Expatriates and their immediate families are entitled to one home leave for each twelve month period on a foreign assignment. The home leave entitlement does not extend to domestic staff. Generally this should not be taken until an expatriate has completed six months on an international assignment. The home leave entitlement is one round-trip airfare from the assignment location to the home country office location annually and reasonable travel to and from airports. For home leave travel greater than four hours, the class of service is business class; however, employees whose flights are greater than four hours in travel time have the option of “trading in” their business class entitlement for two coach (economy) class trips per twelve month period. When coach class is selected, employees must utilize the lowest logical airfare. Non-refundable fares are re-routable and can be changed for a fee. Full-fare economy is not permitted and will not be considered toward the trade-in.

Similarly, dependents living outside of the host country will be entitled to two coach class trips per twelve-month period to the assignment location. Dependent children are eligible for trips until they reach the age of 21 or for four consecutive years after the completion of pre-university schooling, whichever is longer. Alternatively, if dependents cannot utilize their trips to the assignment location the expatriate or spouse may use them to return home subject to approval by Human Resources.

This entitlement does not include food, lodging, or additional vacation time. (Note: Since your COLA payments continue during home leave periods while you are not in the assignment location, you may use these funds to offset expenses incurred while on home leave.) Expatriates should request home leave authorization from the host location Business Unit Head. Expatriates must travel via the most direct route. Stop-overs will only be permitted when they are enroute and only when there is no additional cost. Any arrangements in addition to direct route travel are the responsibility of the employee and will not be paid by the Firm. Travel arrangements should be made through the host location Travel Department. The Travel Department must be advised that you are an expatriate taking an annual home leave trip. You must use the following job number for your home leave trip:[job number redacted].

An expatriate may take home leave to a city in the home country different from the home office city only if the expatriate’s immediate family is located in that city. Immediate family is defined as spouse, children, siblings, parents and spouse’s parents. Such home leave must be approved by the host country Business Unit Head and the home country Human Resources office. If the cost exceeds the price of your entitled trip to the home office city, the employee must bear the additional cost. Should an employee not take advantage of the home leave airfare entitlement, no payment will be made in lieu of travel.

Emergency Leave: Should death or serious illness occur in the expatriate’s or spouse’s immediate family, Morgan Stanley will reimburse the cost of round trip airfare for the expatriate and family (business class for flights in excess of four hours/coach (economy) class for all other flights). Emergency leave requests should be directed to the local Human Resources office. Travel arrangements should be made through the host location Travel Department— you must advise that you are an expatriate taking an emergency leave trip.

Language Lessons: If the expatriate or family members need to learn the language used in the assignment location, either before or after relocation, Morgan Stanley will reimburse the costs of language lessons within local guidelines.

 

12


Club Membership: In certain locations, health club memberships may be provided to expatriates with the intention of assisting their assimilation into and adaptation to a new country. Your assignment package will indicate if this provision applies to your assignment location.

Expatriates and their spouses in those locations will be provided with a club membership for the duration of their assignment. Fees which will be reimbursed include one-time initiation or joining fees plus monthly or annual dues (debentures/returnable deposits not included). Receipts must be provided for all reimbursements. Guidelines and procedures for membership and reimbursement have been established for each eligible location. Refer to your individual expatriate package for details.

Benefits and Social Security: When on international assignments, expatriates generally remain in their home country benefit and social security plans (medical and life insurance, pension, etc.) in order to ensure that no loss of benefits results from leaving the home country. In certain cases, additional coverage is provided when home country coverage is not adequate for overseas assignments or when it is legally required in the assignment location under social security regulations. Expatriates should contact their home country Benefits Department for details of benefit entitlements.

Vacation policy for expatriates remains identical to the policy in the home country. However, expatriates adopt the public holiday schedule of the assignment location.

International Relocation Policy

Visas, Work Permits and Vaccinations: PLEASE NOTE THAT EMPLOYEES MAY NOT TRANSFER INTERNATIONALLY WITHOUT AN APPROPRIATE VISA AND/OR WORK PERMIT. In addition, the expatriate package will not commence until work authorization is granted. Generally, the employee must contact the designated immigration firm to coordinate the work permit process. Employees are responsible for providing all information and documentation as requested by the immigration firm. Reimbursement for fees associated with acquiring visas, re-entry permits and work permits for the expatriate and family will be reimbursed by the Firm. These expenses should be submitted for reimbursement to the business unit via regular business expense report procedures.

The Firm also reimburses reasonable costs for recommended vaccinations. Please consult the immigration authorities in the assignment location regarding vaccinations required for entry into the country and your home country Benefits department with regard to reimbursement.

Compliance Requirements: Certain regulatory procedures must be followed by employees in each international location. Please consult the Compliance Department in the host country prior to expatriation to ensure that appropriate documentation is filed.

Homesearch Trip: Before an international transfer, employees with families (accompanying spouse and/or children under 18 years old) are eligible to visit the assignment location for a maximum of 7 days to secure housing, to orient themselves on the new location and to address family issues. Round-trip business class airfare can be arranged through the home country Morgan Stanley Travel department. You must identify to the Travel Department that you are taking a homesearch trip. You must use the following job number for your home search trip: [job number redacted] .

Single employees are entitled to a homesearch trip only if it can be coordinated with a required business trip. Housing search and orientation to the location can be accomplished during the temporary living period upon arrival in the new location.

The homesearch trip generally should not be taken earlier than two months prior to the actual transfer date so that housing can be secured during the trip. However, if you have school-aged children who will accompany you on assignment, please contact your International Services representative immediately. School applications must be submitted as soon as possible due to long waiting lists in certain locations. In addition, the timing of homesearch trips must be considered with reference to visa or work permit regulations in the new location.

If the employee secures housing during the homesearch trip, the Firm will meet the costs of up to 4 weeks rental prior to the assignment start date. In such cases, employees must make every effort to move into their rental upon arrival. Temporary living will only be provided in cases where the employee’s shipment has not yet arrived and rental furniture is not available. Temporary rental furniture can be organized in many locations to enable you to occupy your property while awaiting your shipment of personal belongings.

 

13


Employees submitting for reimbursement for lodging expenses incurred during a homesearch trip will be reimbursed for room charge and tax only. Other personal expenses incurred during the homesearch trip (food, telephone, laundry, taxis) will be covered by a per diem . Employees should not submit receipts for these or any other miscellaneous expenses. Employees can request the per diem payment from either the home or host country International Services department. Any business expenses incurred during the homesearch trip should be submitted for reimbursement to the business unit via regular business expense report procedures.

Relocation Allowance: The reimbursements provided under this policy cover most of the costs incurred by relocating employees; however, they do not necessarily cover all expenses associated with the transfer. As there may be miscellaneous expenses incurred as a result of the relocation, employees will be provided with a lump sum Relocation Allowance by December 31 st of the year of relocation, or if later, 2.5 months following your relocation date, to help defray some of these out-of-pocket expenses. The allowance will only be paid provided the employee has signed the Expatriate Assignment Agreement form either via the International Services website or signed paper copy, such as is applicable to your home country. If the Agreement is not returned by December 31 st of the year of relocation, or if later, 2.5 months following relocation, the allowance is considered forfeited. This allowance is based on your base salary and family size and is intended to pay for, but is not limited to, the following items:

 

   

Replacement of miscellaneous household and electrical items such as stereos, food mixers, locks, window treatments, carpets, etc. which cannot be adapted for use in the new residence

 

   

Sublet Fees for Co-Ops and Condos

 

   

Loss of club membership fees, travel season ticket fees, subscriptions and school tuition fees

 

   

Copies of keys

 

   

Connecting and disconnecting utilities, appliances, television cables and telephones

 

   

Cleaning at old and new locations and garbage removal

 

   

Taxi transportation or rental car expenses during temporary living and homesearch trips

 

   

Temporary living and storage expenses that exceed policy limits

 

   

Special services and shipping costs of items not covered under the transportation of household goods policy

 

   

Expenses incurred on homesearch trips which exceed the per diem

 

   

Other expenses not directly reimbursed by Morgan Stanley or that exceed policy limits

The relocation allowance is considered taxable income in most countries. The timing and location of the payment will be determined by the relevant tax regulations. The Firm will protect expatriate employees for any tax liability on the relocation allowance through the tax equalization process.

Final Move to Destination Location: Customary and reasonable expenses incurred while transporting the employee and family to the new location are reimbursed. This includes reasonable travel to and from airports. In all cases receipts must be provided. Travel arrangements must be one-way, direct and on a Firm preferred carrier and should be made through the Morgan Stanley Travel department - you must identify that you are arranging your final move. You must use the following job number for your final move trip: [job number redacted]. Your individual relocation memo will identify class of travel appropriate for your move.

Transportation of Household Goods: The Firm will pay the reasonable costs of the shipment of household goods to the assignment location. Mode of transportation depends on the nature of the goods to be shipped, the availability of housing, and timing of the move as dictated by business and personal needs.

Morgan Stanley will pay reasonable costs associated with one surface (ocean or ground) shipment of all furnishings and household and personal effects belonging to the employee and family; provided that the employee has not selected any offered furniture rental/purchase allowance as outlined in the assignment package, to the maximum capacity of a 40 ft. container (2,000 cu. ft. or approximately 10,000 lbs./4,545 kg). In addition, employees will be provided with one air shipment of goods as required, subject to weight limits as detailed in the individual expatriate package. The purpose of the air shipment is to send personal goods, primarily clothing, which are deemed necessary to allow the employee and family to live comfortably until the surface shipment arrives. The Firm encourages employees to minimize the amount of goods sent by air, and will reimburse reasonable costs of excess baggage and travel to and from airports for items which may cause the air shipment to exceed policy limits.

 

14


An international moving company will provide packing, shipping, unpacking and replacement value insurance to maximum valuations. The moving company will bill the Firm directly for its services. Employees are expected to use discretion with regard to moving possessions which are of little value in relation to the cost of moving the items.

Listed below are the insurance maximums in local currency for each origin location. For locations not listed, the limit will be the local currency equivalent of $500,000. If the shipment exceeds this valuation, the difference will be the responsibility of the employee. Air and ocean shipments combined insurance valuations from the following countries cannot exceed:

 

United States

   $    500,000

United Kingdom

   £    300,000

Japan

   ¥    65,000,000

Hong Kong

   HK$    4,000,000

Canada

   C$    700,000

Switzerland

   SwF    750,000

Germany

   DM    900,000

Australia

   A$    600,000

Moving Process: The employee must contact the moving company in the origin location immediately to provide as much advance notice as possible. Advance notice of at least one month will ensure that the moving company will be able to accommodate your schedule. The employee should also discuss the anticipated timing of both surface and air shipments to the new location in order to minimize periods of temporary living while awaiting the arrival of household goods. The Firm expects you to make every effort to minimize the time you are required to spend in temporary living. Moving company contact information is provided in your individual relocation memo.

It is important to discuss the following issues with the estimator when the physical survey is being conducted:

 

   

All items to be moved as well as those items to be put in storage. A list of items to go into storage should be given to the driver at the time of the move.

 

   

An estimate of the replacement value of all goods to be moved or stored. The moving company will review the valuation process in detail.

 

   

Clear identification of those items you believe you will need to ship by air - the moving company contact can assist you in estimating the associated weight to determine if you are within air shipment guidelines.

 

   

Expected dates for packing, loading, customs clearing and delivery.

 

   

All articles that need special attention and those of exceptional value.

Any item of exceptional value (i.e. jewelry, precious stones) must be hand carried to the new location. Items of exceptional value which cannot be hand carried (furs, art, oriental rugs) must be accompanied by an appraisal/valuation determining its replacement value, provided by the employee at his/her own expense. All items shipped without an appraisal are the responsibility of the employee. The Firm cannot support any insurance claim if an appraisal cannot be provided. Appraisals are the responsibility of the employee and will not be paid by the Firm.

The following items will not be moved or insured at the expense of Morgan Stanley. However, the employee may coordinate the shipping and fund the associated expenses. These items are listed below:

 

   

Food or other perishable items (except infant formula when required)

 

   

Automobiles

 

   

Liquor in excess of 24 bottles (nor will duty on any excess shipment be paid by the Firm)

 

   

Building materials such as cement, bricks, lumber or fireplace wood

 

   

Animals/fish (excluding cats and dogs as outlined below)

 

   

Currency; securities; coin, stamp or other collections; legal documents; etc.

 

   

Objects physically attached to property including TV antennas, wall-to-wall carpeting, draperies, etc.

 

   

Recreational motor vehicles, boats and portable swimming pools

 

   

Aerosol packed items, paint or other combustible, flammable or dangerous materials

 

   

Items legally prohibited in the destination location

If an employee contracts for services or shipment of items not authorized by Morgan Stanley, any charges must be paid for by the employee upon delivery of the goods or services. Examples of unauthorized services are: extra labor

 

15


charges for special handling; dismantling/erecting equipment, outside buildings and TV antennas, as well as items attached to walls; overtime; extra pickups/deliveries; specialists such as outside contractors required to provide a specialized moving/packing service for clocks, pianos, etc. These expenses are considered miscellaneous expenses and should be funded from the employee’s Relocation Allowance.

Pianos: The Firm will ship currently owned pianos to the assignment locations within the weight limitations of the shipment entitlement. However, the shipping process can permanently damage the tone of the piano and the Firm will not meet any costs of replacement/repair not covered by the moving company’s insurance. In addition, the Firm will not meet the costs of any specialist packing which may be recommended/offered by the manufacturer or moving company.

Domestic Pets: The Firm will meet the reasonable costs of shipping dogs/cats currently owned to the destination location to a maximum of 2 pets. This is subject to any legal/importation restrictions that may apply in that location. Any compulsory quarantine costs/vaccinations in the assignment location will also be reimbursed. Pet expenses while on assignment are not reimbursed.

Automobiles: The Firm does not allow for the shipment of automobiles for international transfers. If an employee opts to sell the car, the Firm will provide direct reimbursement of all or part of the loss on the disposition of an automobile when employees transfer internationally. Unless otherwise permitted by the Firm, the sale must occur and reimbursements must be submitted by December 31 of the year of transfer, or, if later, within 2.5 months following your relocation date. The amount of loss eligible for reimbursement will be determined by a formula based on an independent source of value. Reimbursement will be subject to a specified maximum per car, limited to one car per licensed driver and a two car maximum per family. The policy will also cover loss due to the cancellation of an auto lease, subject to the same maximum amount. Reimbursement formulas and maximum amounts will vary by origin location, as determined by Human Resources and as outlined in your individual relocation memo.

The Firm will provide storage of up to two automobiles in the home country to a maximum of US$1,500 (or local equivalent) per car per year for up to three years. Employees must pay car storage fees directly to the storage facility and submit for reimbursement on a quarterly basis.

Insurance: Before the shipment takes place, the employee must provide a statement or documentation of insured goods (valued-inventory). Please note that settlement of claims cannot take place if such documentation is not provided. Employees are required to hand carry all personal items of exceptional value such as jewelry, furs, currency, stocks, bonds, other securities, legal documents, etc. to the new location. Employees should check their personal insurance to confirm that any items carried by hand will be insured on the trip. The insurance policy that the moving company carries will not insure against “loss in value” if an item has been damaged in the move and subsequently repaired, i.e. antiques.

Morgan Stanley strongly recommends that the moving company handle all of the packing, loading and unpacking of the household goods, whenever possible, for maximum protection under the Firm’s insurance policy with the moving company. The moving company is best qualified to undertake these responsibilities and is being paid for this service. Prior to the shipment it is also critical to check an inventory of the items when loading takes place. When the shipment is delivered, employees are advised once again to check each item. If employees find damage or missing items the employee should mark the driver’s report. A copy of this report signed by the driver should be retained by the employee.

Customs: At the time of moving, the employee should inquire from the moving company if customs forms are required for customs clearing. Failure to fill out these forms will result in a delay in the delivery of the goods and substantial demurrage and bonding fees. These fees will not be reimbursed by the Firm. The employee should also inquire if his/her presence is necessary at customs in the destination country in order to clear household goods through customs. Also please note, a valid visa or work permit is required to release goods from customs. Customs/duty charges for any newly purchased items are the responsibility of the employee and will not be paid by the Firm. You should check with the moving company for details of any potential import duties.

Gratuities: Morgan Stanley will not reimburse gratuities paid by the employee to the moving company.

Storage of Household Goods: In lieu of transporting household goods to the assignment location, employees on temporary assignments overseas may choose to store all or a portion of their belongings in the home country for the

 

16


duration of the assignment. These home country storage and insurance fees will be fully paid by the Firm. Alternatively, in lieu of storage the employee may request a single shipment to another location in the home country (such as a relative’s home) provided the assignment is expected to be 18 months or more; a return shipment upon repatriation will also be provided. Any storage charges incurred in this alternate location will not be paid by the Firm. Once items are put into storage, any requests for partial shipment of goods from storage within the home country will be at the employee’s expense. Only requests for full delivery within the home country resulting in closing of the storage lot will be paid by the Firm. Any goods (except currently owned baby items) put into storage and later sent to the assignment location will also be at the employee’s expense, unless done in connection with localization in the assignment location.

Storage will be provided in the assignment location only for the duration of the temporary living period. Any other storage in the assignment location after the temporary living period will be the responsibility of the employee. The employee should be certain of the new residence’s capacity prior to authorizing shipment of belongings from the origin location. The Firm will not be responsible for storage or shipment of goods when the apartment cannot accommodate all the furnishings shipped.

Repatriation Benefits

The following benefits are offered to those expatriates who return from an overseas assignment to work for Morgan Stanley. Upon learning the date of repatriation, the expatriate should contact the home country Human Resources office so that a repatriation package can be prepared. Repatriation benefits are as follows:

 

1. Base Salary : The expatriate’s base salary continues to be paid by the home country payroll.

 

2. Tax Equalization : Tax equalization begins in the year of expatriation and will continue up to and including the year of repatriation or termination. In addition, it may extend to subsequent tax years to the extent that those years are affected by items of income, deduction or credit relating to the expatriate assignment.

 

3. Relocation Allowance : Upon return to the home country the expatriate receives an after-tax relocation allowance (which will be paid by December 31 of the year of repatriation, or, if later, within 2.5 months following your repatriation date). In cases in which the home country residence has been maintained and occupied by another family member during the expatriate assignment, or where the home country residence has been left vacant, 50% of the relocation allowance will be paid. For expatriates on assignment for 15 months or less, 50% of the relocation allowance will be paid.

 

4. Lease Cancellation : If the expatriate incurs lease breakage expenses due to relocation, the Firm will reimburse fees associated with the breakage of the lease to a maximum of two month’s rent.

 

5. School Cancellation : If you have children who are in school in the assignment location, you should advise the school immediately of your impending departure. The Firm will meet any cancellation fees as a result of your repatriation.

 

6. Shipment and Storage of Household Goods : The Firm will pay for the shipping and insurance fees of household and personal goods. If household goods are being stored in the home country, the Firm will continue to pay for reasonable storage fees until the expatriate locates permanent housing.

 

7. Transfer from Assignment Location : The Firm will provide the expatriate and family airfare (business class for flights four hours or longer; coach (economy) class for all other flights) to the home office location and travel to and from airports.

 

8. Broker’s Fee : The Firm will reimburse any customary broker’s fee or lease cost required to be paid for the rental of an apartment in the home location.

 

9. Home Purchase : Expatriates who owned a home which was their primary residence prior to expatriation and then sold it are not eligible for reimbursement of home purchase expenses upon repatriation. Any expatriate who rented prior to expatriation and who chooses to purchase a primary residence upon repatriation will be entitled only to reimbursement of home purchase expenses up to the amount that would be paid for a broker’s fee.

 

17


10. Temporary Living : If it becomes necessary for an expatriate and accompanying dependents to live in a hotel or other facility upon arrival in the home location, temporary living accommodations will be arranged by the home country Human Resources office.

The Firm will not pay for temporary accommodations for employees who elect to purchase (or are returning to) homes requiring renovation. Any temporary living needs that arise as a result of home renovations are the responsibility of the employee and will not be paid by the Firm.

 

11. Automobiles : Morgan Stanley does not allow for the shipment of automobiles for international assignments. If an employee opts to sell the car, Morgan Stanley will provide direct reimbursement of all or part of the loss on the disposition of an automobile upon repatriation. Unless otherwise permitted by the Firm, the sale must occur and reimbursements must be submitted by December 31 of the year of transfer, or, if later, within 2.5 months following your repatriation date. The amount of loss eligible for reimbursement will be determined by a formula based on an independent source of value. Reimbursement will be subject to a specified maximum per car, limited to one car per licensed driver and a two car maximum per family. The policy will also cover loss due to the cancellation of an auto lease, subject to the same maximum amount. Reimbursement formulas and maxima will vary by host country location, as determined by the host country International Services department.

 

12. Benefits : Returning expatriates will remain enrolled in home country benefits and social security plans.

Termination

Expatriates who terminate involuntarily are entitled to full repatriation benefits as outlined above. Repatriation benefits must be used within six months of termination. Expatriates who choose to remain in the assignment location long term after termination will not be entitled to repatriation benefits or any payment in lieu of these benefits. Certain repatriation benefits are extended to people who voluntarily terminate employment while on an international assignment. Such voluntarily terminating expatriates will be tax equalized and will be entitled to shipment of goods and airfare if they return to their home country (this includes Investment Banking Analysts who terminate employment to return to business school). These repatriation benefits must be used within thirty days of termination. Specific questions regarding these repatriation benefits should be directed to the home country Human Resources office.

Coordination of Expatriate Benefits

The Firm will coordinate expatriate benefits with any other company which may be providing a Morgan Stanley employee’s spouse with expatriate type benefits. Coordination of benefits ensures that the Morgan Stanley employee and family receive a full level of expatriate benefits without duplication or additional benefits.

 

18


Morgan Stanley U.S. Tax Equalization Program

 

LOGO

U.S. TAX EQUALIZATION PROGRAM

July 2009

Morgan Stanley does not render advice on tax and tax accounting matters to clients/employees. This material was not intended or written to be used, and it cannot be used by any taxpayer, for the purpose of avoiding penalties that may be imposed on the taxpayer under U.S. federal tax laws.

Note: For ease of reading, reference to an employee as he, him, his, etc. in the male gender includes she, her and hers in the female gender with no implications intended.

This document is an overview of the Morgan Stanley Tax Equalization Policy. It outlines and discusses the more common situations/adjustments that occur for individuals on assignment with the Firm. Please note that although every attempt is made, we are not able to identify, within the document, every conceivable situation and therefore, any situation that is not specifically identified herein will be handled on a case-by-case basis.

 

I. Who is Eligible

Individuals on U.S. expatriate and short-term assignment status are covered by the U.S. tax equalization program. A U.S. expatriate or short-term assignee is a staff member temporarily assigned from his home country to a second location for a period of generally less than five years. Home country is defined as the Morgan Stanley office location which management has determined will be the long-term career base for the employee and is determined without regard to citizenship.

 

II. What is Tax Equalization and Why

The goal of the tax equalization program is to ensure that an employee on temporary foreign assignment will pay an equivalent amount of tax that they would have paid had they not gone on assignment (here on in referred to as ‘hypothetical tax’). The Firm is responsible for U.S. federal, state, local and foreign taxes (see B.3.c) which exceed the hypothetical tax (except the foreign taxes on personal income which could have been avoided through reasonable tax planning), with the exception of inheritance and estate taxes. Caution: Although expatriates would generally not be subject to estate or inheritance taxes in the host location, we strongly advise expatriates to discuss these issues with PricewaterhouseCoopers or a personal tax advisor so as to fully understand any potential exposure to these taxes.

Expatriates pay a hypothetical (stay-at-home) tax to the Firm. This hypothetical tax is assessed on all income that the expatriate would have received had he remained in the home country. It is not assessed on assignment related items including, but not limited to, cost of living allowance (COLA), housing, utilities or home leave, etc. (see A. below). Morgan Stanley pays any and all taxes associated with these benefits (except in the case of certain terminations. See paragraph C.1.j).

 

Page 1


Morgan Stanley U.S. Tax Equalization Program

 

  A. Income Subject to Hypothetical Tax

Listed below are the types of income on which the employee is responsible for paying hypothetical tax, as well as those types of income that are generally not subject to hypothetical tax.

 

Income Subject To Hypothetical Tax

Includes But Is Not Limited To

  

Firm Bears Tax Cost or Benefit Inures To Firm

MS Base Salary    Moving Expense Reimbursements
MS Bonus Payments    Cost of Living Allowance (COLA)
MS Commission Payments    Rent Allowance
MS Severance Payments    Utilities Reimbursements
MS Executive Compensation    Home Leave
Passive, Investment and other Income    Social Club
Income from sale of securities or property    Tuition
Spousal Income*    Language Lessons
   Furniture/Appliance Allowance
* See Paragraph C.1.e.*    Tax Payments (Hypothetical, Actual U.S. and Foreign)
   Relocation Allowance
   Assumed U.S. Housing
   Lump Sum Home Sale Reimbursement

 

  B. Hypothetical Tax Withholding (Estimated Hypothetical Liability)

 

  1. Base Salary

Generally, each expatriate receives a biweekly paycheck which is composed of base salary, a cost of living allowance, an assumed U.S. housing deduction and a hypothetical tax withholding.

It should be noted that hypothetical withholding, as with actual withholding for those working in the U.S., is an estimate of the expatriate’s final hypothetical tax. This estimate will be adjusted up or down on a tax equalization calculation (described below) resulting in a refund due the expatriate or liability due the Firm. This is similar to federal withholding which is adjusted and payments made or refunds received with the filing of an annual final tax return with the Internal Revenue Service.

A decrease in hypothetical withholding on base salary will be allowed only for those expatriates who can substantiate a final hypothetical liability that will likely result in overwithholding unless the adjustment is made. These exceptions are expected to be rare and will be reviewed on an annual basis. The expatriate may increase the hypothetical withholding on his base salary at any time by contacting the International Services (Tax) Department in New York.

 

  2. Above Base Compensation

In order to assist employees in avoiding a balance due on their tax equalizations, hypothetical tax on above-base compensation (other than restricted stock award conversions – i.e. EICP) is typically withheld at a default rate of 45%. However, any employee who can demonstrate they will be significantly overwithheld can elect a lower rate (35% minimum). This election is offered annually approximately six weeks prior to payment of bonus. The employee should be aware that the withholding rate of 45% may

 

Page 2


Morgan Stanley U.S. Tax Equalization Program

 

not be sufficient to cover their overall hypothetical liability. Accordingly, employees in the higher tax brackets may wish to elect a higher rate of withholding on the bonus to help cover any shortfall of withholding on other income items. Any excess withholding is returned to the employee upon completion of their tax equalization.

For restricted stock conversions (i.e. the EICP conversions), due to changes required by new financial accounting standards, the rate of hypothetical withholding will generally be 33.2%. This can result in a significant underwitholding situation for the assignee which should be factored into the decision as to what rate of withholding the employee should have on base salary and the bonus payment.

For expats who have been on assignment for five (5) or more years, the rate of withholding on conversions will vary. Certain foreign countries will require that the employee have actual foreign tax withholdings on the conversion (see B.3.c). If no actual foreign withholding is required, the Firm will only be able to take hypothetical withholding at a rate that matches the employee’s current above-base withholding rate in the U.S. (i.e. 25% or 35%).

 

  3. Meeting the Full Hypothetical Tax Obligation

In order to meet their full hypothetical tax obligations, U.S. expatriates may elect to calculate and adjust their hypothetical tax withholding to equal or exceed their total hypothetical tax obligations (including the hypothetical tax on outside income). Alternatively, U.S. expatriates may make actual U.S. federal tax payments which, when combined with hypothetical and actual withholdings, will equal or exceed their total hypothetical income tax.

 

  a. Adjusting Hypothetical Withholding

An expatriate may elect to increase the hypothetical withholding on his base or bonus at any time by contacting the New York International Services Department. An increase in hypothetical withholding will result in a lower tax equalization payment due to the Firm or a higher refund due to the expatriate.

 

  b. Estimated Federal Tax Payments

Estimated taxes are paid by filing U.S. Estimated Tax Vouchers (ES Vouchers) and a check for the appropriate amount of tax with the IRS four times a year on April 15, June 15, September 15 of the current year and January 15 of the following year.

 

  c. Foreign Taxes Paid by Individual

In certain situations, it will be required that the individual employee will be required to pay actual foreign tax (either by payment or through withholdings). If this is the case, the employee will receive credit for any payments he personally funded in the final calculation of his final hypothetical liability.

To be consistent with IRS rules, employees whose hypothetical income tax withholdings and actual income tax payments do not total the lesser of 90% of the total current year hypothetical tax liability or 110% of the prior year hypothetical tax liability (or actual if first year on assignment) will be charged an underpayment penalty at applicable IRS rates. The amount assessed will not exceed the underpayment penalty on the actual returns (if applicable).

 

Page 3


Morgan Stanley U.S. Tax Equalization Program

 

  C. The Tax Equalization Calculation (Final Hypothetical Liability)

The tax equalization calculation is a hypothetical tax return on which tax is calculated on a similar basis had the employee remained in the U.S. while working for Morgan Stanley. The hypothetical returns allow for a continuation of the employee’s home country tax position (or what the position is assumed to be if hired abroad) while on temporary assignment. The hypothetical return will include U.S. Federal and any applicable state and city tax calculations as stated in the employee’s assignment package.

Tax equalization calculations and actual U.S. (Federal and any required states) individual income tax returns are typically prepared simultaneously by PricewaterhouseCoopers, the international accounting firm retained by Morgan Stanley to assist you with your tax affairs. Tax equalization begins in the initial year of assignment and will continue beyond repatriation or termination if the subsequent tax years are years affected by items of income, deduction or credit relating to the expatriate assignment. You will be notified if you are no longer eligible for tax equalization through Morgan Stanley.

 

  1. Basis of Calculation

The assumptions used in the preparation of the tax equalization calculation are outlined below:

 

  a. Federal Tax

Final hypothetical federal tax is determined by preparing the federal tax return including only those items of ‘stay-at-home’ income, deduction and credit that would have been reported had the employee remained in the U.S. while working for Morgan Stanley.

 

  b. Residency Status (State/City Tax)

The employee’s pre-move state and city residency status is assumed to continue while on assignment. The taxes are determined by preparing the relevant state(s) and local (when applicable) tax returns, assuming the same residency status as existed prior to the assignment.

Individuals hired abroad or from a state in which the employee’s business unit does not have a substantial presence will be tax equalized as New York State and City residents. Retroactive exceptions will be considered upon repatriation when an employee returns to the United States in the employ of Morgan Stanley and permanently resides in a location other than New York City.

Employees who purchase a home while on assignment in a state different from the state they were originally equalized to, will still be equalized to their original hypo state. If they return to their new home in the new state under the employ of Morgan Stanley, a retroactive exception would be considered.

 

Page 4


Morgan Stanley U.S. Tax Equalization Program

 

  c. Filing Status

The employee’s tax equalization calculation will generally be prepared using the expatriate’s filing status (e.g. single, head of household, married filing jointly or married filing separately) as reflected on the return filed with the Internal Revenue Service. In the rare circumstance where no US return is filed for any given year, PricewaterhouseCoopers will make a determination as to the filing status that conveys the employee’s current situation and would have been the most beneficial filing status had a US return been filed.

 

  d. Itemized Deductions

Generally, itemized deductions allowed on the actual federal and state returns will be allowed on the hypothetical returns. There are, however, certain adjustments:

 

  i. Assumed U.S. Housing Deduction – For employees who rent out their principal residence while on foreign assignment, the home country housing cost deducted from an employee’s compensation is assumed to be a 100% deductible mortgage interest expense (subject to any IRS limitations) on the hypothetical return. This is often a more generous deduction than an employee would receive on his actual U.S. return, since mortgage principal repayments and a portion of co-op maintenance fees and utilities, which may be reflected in the assumed home country deduction, are not normally deductible.

 

  ii. State and Local Taxes – Hypothetical state and local taxes are assumed to be paid in full in the current tax year and are allowed (subject to any IRS limitations) as an itemized deduction just as actual state and local taxes would be deductible on actual returns. Employees will also be allowed an itemized deduction for actual state and local taxes paid by the employee which relate to a non-tax equalized tax period.

 

  e. Spousal Compensation Income

Generally, the treatment of spousal compensation income on the hypothetical return will be treated just as it is on the actual return, i.e. the spouse will be subject to federal tax on amounts net of any applicable foreign earned income exclusion that the spouse was eligible for on the actual return. State or city hypothetical tax will apply only to amounts subject to actual state or city tax. The spouse will also be entitled to hypothetical foreign tax credits using the same rules applicable to the actual return.

In situations where an expatriate’s spouse receives expatriate benefits from their employer, Morgan Stanley may coordinate its benefits, including tax equalization, with those of the spouse’s employer to ensure that the family unit is compensated for the additional costs it incurs but does not receive any undue benefit.

 

Page 5


Morgan Stanley U.S. Tax Equalization Program

 

If a foreign country requires a working spouse to report earned income separately, the expatriate’s spouse is responsible for the preparation and cost of the foreign tax return as well as the payment of any applicable foreign taxes. Expatriates, may however, be able to use their PricewaterhouseCoopers tax consulting allotment to cover some or all of the tax preparation cost.

 

  f. Passive Loss Limitations

U.S. tax laws may limit the utilization of losses from rental and other passive activities, including rental of a principal residence. Under these rules, property that is rented may produce “passive” income or losses, which may only offset other “passive” income or losses. The Morgan Stanley hypothetical tax calculation will include any net rental income or loss reflected on the expatriate’s actual federal return, without adjustment (except for deductible items paid for by the Firm) .

 

  g. Foreign Earned Income Exclusion

U.S. citizens or green card holders who work abroad may, under certain conditions, be allowed to exclude a portion of their foreign earned income from actual U.S. taxes. An additional exclusion is also allowed for excess foreign housing costs.

If an expatriate meets the statutory requirements for these exclusions and the exclusions are advantageous, both exclusions will be taken on the expatriate’s actual income tax returns. However, neither the foreign earned income exclusion nor the exclusion for excess housing costs (including employee paid amounts) will be considered in the hypothetical tax calculation, since this calculation is based on the assumption that the expatriate works and resides in the United States. Consequently, Morgan Stanley will receive the benefit of these exclusions on the actual returns.

 

  h. Foreign Tax Credit

U.S. citizens or green card holders who pay income taxes to a foreign country may, subject to certain limitations, use these taxes as a credit against their actual U.S. tax liability. Any foreign tax credits resulting from foreign taxes paid by the Firm will accrue to the Firm.

Where applicable, any foreign tax credit, previously funded by the Firm, that is carried back or forward to create additional refunds or a reduction of tax liability to the employee will be required to be repaid to the Firm. However, foreign tax credits or carryovers which result from an employee’s payment of foreign tax on outside income or deferred income from a previous employer will be credited to the employee on his tax equalization calculation.

Repayment to MS for foreign tax credits are captured through the amended return process . Amended returns can be prepared and refunds may be issued post termination. Terminated employees must still continue to file amended returns as required and repay the refunds to the firm upon receipt.

 

Page 6


Morgan Stanley U.S. Tax Equalization Program

 

  i. Income from Previous or Subsequent Employment

Generally, the treatment of compensation not related to the Morgan Stanley assignment on the hypothetical tax return will be treated just as it is on the actual tax returns, i.e. it will be subject to federal tax net of any applicable foreign earned income exclusion and/or foreign tax credits. State or city hypothetical tax will apply only to amounts subject to actual state or city tax.

 

  j. Treatment of Executive Compensation

Any executive compensation that is converted or exercised while on assignment will be subject to full hypothetical tax (i.e. U.S. Federal and applicable state/city). For employees who localize or terminate and remain in the host location, any occurrence of executive compensation will be taxed, for purposes of the hypothetical tax calculation, following the same treatment as on the actual tax returns.

 

  k. Termination of Employment

For employees who terminate employment in a foreign location and do not return to the United States, the Firm will be responsible only for the foreign taxes and U.S. and state taxes that would have been due if the employee had returned to the United States upon termination. The remaining liability would be the responsibility of the employee. Employees should be aware that this could be a significant amount of tax in some jurisdictions. See also “Final Year Adjustments” below for additional adjustments that may be made.

Employees who terminate their employment with the Firm while on assignment and are awarded a severance payment, the payment will be treated as any other salary component for purposes of tax equalization. Therefore, the employee will be responsible for the U.S. Federal, State, and Local taxes as would have been due had the employee not been on assignment with the Firm.

 

  l. Alternative Minimum Tax

Alternative Minimum Tax (AMT) may be charged on the actual federal returns due to a variety of reasons. Any AMT specifically resulting from the expatriate assignment will be covered by the Firm. If, in a future year, you are eligible for a Minimum Tax Credit (i.e. refund of previously paid AMT liabilities), to the extent that this benefit results from AMT previously paid by the Firm, the benefit of the credit would accrue to the Firm.

 

  m. Annual Adjustments

After the hypothetical liability has been compared to the hypothetical withholdings and other payments made by the employee, a balance due to/from the Employee will result. If a payment is due to the employee, the Firm reserves the right to withhold amounts owing to the Firm from this payment. This includes such items as prior year balances due, current year advances made, and/or foreign tax credit refund claims. If these adjustments are made, they will be clearly identified on the cover of the tax equalization calculation.

 

Page 7


Morgan Stanley U.S. Tax Equalization Program

 

  n. Other

Generally, all other items of income, earned or paid during the expatriate period including deferred compensation and any other items not specifically mentioned above, will be treated for hypothetical purposes in the same manner that they would have been treated had the employee remained in his home country as determined by PricewaterhouseCoopers. This includes any investments made outside the U.S.

(Note : Caution should be exercised in making major investments outside the U.S., particularly the purchase of a principal residence, as there are unique and potentially unfavorable tax consequences. You should retain competent U.S. tax advice concerning the tax implications of these transactions prior to making an investment and may wish to use your annual PricewaterhouseCoopers tax consulting allotment for this purpose).

 

  o. Final Year Adjustments

After reviewing the tax equalization for a given year, the International Services Department, at their discretion, will determine if any future equalization would be necessary. If it is determined that the current year calculation is to be the final tax equalization, some necessary adjustments will be made to the equalization. This will ensure that all items of your foreign assignment (and the effect of these on any previous, current or future tax returns of the employee) are accounted.

These adjustments may consist of the following:

 

  i. State and Local Tax Adjustment – On the hypothetical return an adjustment will be made for the current year hypothetical state and local tax to bring the hypothetical deductions in line with the actual. This is to ensure that the individual is not paying undue tax on a state refund or receiving undue benefit from making tax payments in future years.

 

  ii. AMT Credit Carryforward – If the final year equalization shows that there is an AMT credit carryforward that belongs to the Firm, this amount would be charged to the employee. As a result, the benefit of the future use of these credits would then accrue to the employee.

 

  iii. Gross-Up Calculation – As the Firm would be responsible for the tax associated with any current year TEC payment made to the individual, a gross-up amount will be calculated. This calculation is performed to cover the additional tax on the payment so that the amount of cash an individual receives on an after-tax basis is the amount shown on the final TEC.

 

  iv. Gross-Down Calculation – Similar to a Gross-Up Calculation, if the final TEC shows a balance due to the Firm, a gross-down amount will be calculated. The calculation is performed to capture the benefit (i.e. a lower tax liability) that the employee would realize on future tax returns by having made the payment to the firm.

 

Page 8


Morgan Stanley U.S. Tax Equalization Program

 

  D. Tax Equalization Settlement

Once an employee’s final hypothetical tax liability for the year is calculated, all tax payments made by the employee are compared to the hypothetical liability in order to determine if the Firm has a balance due to the employee or vice versa. Tax payments made by the employee include but are not limited to:

 

  1. Hypothetical tax withheld from Morgan Stanley base salary and above base compensation.

 

  2. Actual U.S. Federal, state, city, or foreign tax liabilities, reduced by any amounts paid or reimbursed by Morgan Stanley.

If the Firm has a liability to the employee, the employee will be paid as quickly as possible following the receipt and approval of the tax equalization from PricewaterhouseCoopers. If the employee has a liability to the Firm, he will be billed and payment is due within six weeks of billing. Liabilities not settled by the employee within six weeks will be subject to interest and penalties similar to those charged by the IRS for late payments. Outstanding tax equalization liabilities to the Firm (including interest and penalties) may not be offset against any other compensation amounts due to employees including, but not limited to, bonuses, equity awards, other above base compensation, and termination/severance payments, except to the extent it is not prohibited by Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code (“Section 409A”) and would not cause you to recognize income for US federal income tax purposes prior to the scheduled payment of any such amount or to incur interest or additional tax under Section 409A. In addition, employees will be responsible for any costs incurred in collecting outstanding balances (i.e. legal or collection costs).

No amount the Firm pays to you under the program in respect of any tax year, or that you are required to pay the Firm, will affect the equalization liability for any other tax year.

 

III. Procedures

 

  A. Human Resources Orientation Meeting – Once an employee assignment has been accepted, the employee should arrange to meet with the New York International Services (Tax) Department. This meeting allows the employee to become familiar with the tax equalization policy and discuss individual tax issues.

PricewaterhouseCoopers Entrance/Exit Interviews – Upon arrival in and departure from the assignment location, the employee should contact the appropriate manager at PricewaterhouseCoopers to arrange for an entrance or departure discussion and the completion of any necessary tax arrival/departure forms. Please see Appendix I for the appropriate PricewaterhouseCoopers manager to contact in your assignment location.

 

  B. Actual U.S. and Foreign Individual Income Tax Returns

All U.S. citizens and greencard holders including those living and working abroad are subject to U.S. tax on their worldwide income. This is in addition to any foreign tax liability that may

 

Page 9


Morgan Stanley U.S. Tax Equalization Program

 

apply. Both U.S. and foreign individual income tax returns must be completed and filed. The legal obligation to file these returns remains with the employee during assignment. As such, you must file, and pay any balances due with the returns, in accordance with the filing instructions provided with your returns from PricewaterhouseCoopers.

 

  1. Tax Preparation Assistance

The Firm has engaged the accounting firm of PricewaterhouseCoopers to prepare all necessary home country (U.S. Federal and state) and foreign individual income tax returns. Reasonable fees associated with the preparation of these returns are absorbed by the Firm. This assistance extends throughout the employee assignment and to subsequent years (at the sole discretion of the International Services (Tax) Department) materially affected by items of income, deduction or credit related to the employee assignment.

Employees are expected to cooperate fully with the Firm’s International Services (Tax) Department and PricewaterhouseCoopers in the preparation of actual returns and tax equalization calculations. This includes providing all necessary information to PricewaterhouseCoopers on a timely basis, prompt filing of completed returns and prompt payment of any taxes due. Fees, penalties and interest which result from the negligence or delinquency of an employee will not be absorbed by the Firm.

The Firm’s arrangement with PricewaterhouseCoopers is for the preparation of tax returns only. It does not extend to giving advice on estimated payments, etc. However, the Firm has arranged that every current U.S. expatriate may have an annual tax consulting allotment with a PricewaterhouseCoopers professional where an individual can discuss any personal tax matters.

The Firm will not absorb the fees relating to other tax preparers if the employee does not utilize the services of PricewaterhouseCoopers. The International Services (Tax) Department in New York should be notified immediately of any special arrangements the employee intends to maintain with tax preparers other than PricewaterhouseCoopers. These employees must adhere to the same timetable, filing and payment deadlines as those who utilize the services of PricewaterhouseCoopers and are responsible for forwarding all compensation information to their tax preparer and copies of all final returns to the International Services (Tax) Department on a timely basis. It should be noted that the tax issues associated with an assignment are complicated and unique. Caution should be exercised in using the services of a tax preparer other than PricewaterhouseCoopers, as they are familiar with both the tax issues and Morgan Stanley policies involved. Should employees use their own tax preparer and errors are made on the returns, Morgan Stanley reserves the right to prepare equalizations assuming the returns were prepared correctly. It will then be the employee’s responsibility to work with their tax preparers to recoup any tax amounts from federal and state tax authorities.

It should also be noted that using tax preparers other than PricewaterhouseCoopers may cause delays in tax equalization reimbursements as the equalization cannot be prepared simultaneously with the tax returns.

 

Page 10


Morgan Stanley U.S. Tax Equalization Program

 

  2. Tax Organizers

In order to prepare both the U.S. and foreign returns, PricewaterhouseCoopers requires details of Morgan Stanley compensation and benefits, any other compensation, outside income and losses, any itemized deductions, and travel information. The Firm provides PricewaterhouseCoopers with all necessary Morgan Stanley compensation and benefits information for each tax year, as well as any necessary wage-related tax documents (W-2, W-2c, moving expense form, etc.). This does not include any 1099’s or K-1’s from investment related activities which are managed by the Firm.

Shortly after the close of each U.S. and foreign tax year (which may cover a different period than the U.S. return), PricewaterhouseCoopers will provide a tax organizer which employees must complete with regard to their personal information such as outside income, losses, itemized deductions and travel schedule. Since the late filing of income tax returns often results in the assessment of penalties and interest, it is expected that employees return the tax organizers on a timely basis.

If a completed organizer is not submitted by the stated deadlines, the Firm reserves the right to increase the employee’s hypothetical withholdings, cut off the employee’s COLA, and/or prepare a tentative tax equalization calculation. If a tentative equalization calculation is prepared, hypothetical tax will be calculated solely on your hypothetical income and compared to your hypothetical withholdings. The only itemized deduction that would be allowed would be the calculated state/local tax. Any estimated balance owing to the Firm will be billed to the assignee and, if unpaid, will be withheld from future above base compensation payments.

Additionally, any organizer that is not submitted by April 15 th , the Firm reserves the right to charge a $250 administration fee. This fee covers the expenses the Firm incurs when adjustments are made to COLA, hypothetical withholdings, and/or tentative equalization calculations are prepared. The fee will be shown on the cover of the tax equalization calculation.

 

  3. Filing of Returns

It is the responsibility of the employee to promptly file his own individual income tax returns once these returns have been completed by PricewaterhouseCoopers. Employees must ensure that their returns are postmarked by the due date on the filing instructions which accompany each return. Postmarks from official foreign postal services and certain private delivery mailing companies (check with the Internal Revenue Service) are acceptable. In many countries, you may also be able to file your U.S. Federal tax returns with the local U.S. Embassy.

 

Page 11


Morgan Stanley U.S. Tax Equalization Program

 

  4. Payment of Taxes

The employee is expected to pay any balances due with returns or extensions. These payments will then be credited against the employee’s hypothetical tax liability.

 

  5. Late Filing, Interest, Penalties and Additional Preparation Costs

For cases in which late filing of the returns is due to an employee’s delinquency or negligence, he will be liable for the actual penalties and interest assessed by the Internal Revenue Service or state or local taxing authority against his actual tax liability.

Any cost relating to the re-running of a tax equalization calculation once a late organizer is received will be the employee’s responsibility. The Firm will not be responsible for any incremental accounting fees, late filing or payment penalties or interest which result from an individual’s lateness in providing information to PricewaterhouseCoopers or not filing or paying the IRS on a timely basis.

Tax returns for first year expatriates may be properly extended by PricewaterhouseCoopers to as late as January 30 th of the following year in order to qualify for the foreign earned income exclusion. However, the employee’s tax organizer must be returned to PricewaterhouseCoopers on a timely basis and the preparation of his tax returns and equalization calculation will not be delayed.

Since the timing associated with these events varies according to assignment location, a timetable is forwarded to each employee in late January. A sample timetable is attached for your reference. (Appendix II)

 

  C. Social Security Coverage

 

  1. Continued Coverage While on Assignment

An employee working in a foreign country will usually be subject to the social security taxes of that country. Since most expatriates remain on a U.S. payroll and are also subject to U.S. social security withholding, an expatriate may be subject to double social security taxation. The United States has treaties with various countries including, but not limited to the United Kingdom, France, Germany, Switzerland, Luxembourg and Canada which provide relief against this double taxation. Employees who are on assignment in these countries must complete an application for a social security Certificate of Coverage to certify social security coverage by the Unites States and ensure exemption from social security taxation in the foreign country . This application should be returned to the New York International Services (Tax) Department no later than two weeks after the expatriate begins his assignment.

Foreign social security taxes for any expatriate assigned to a country which does not have a social security treaty with the U.S. will be borne by the Firm.

 

Page 12


Morgan Stanley U.S. Tax Equalization Program

 

  2. Excess FICA (U.S. Social Security) Contributions

Under federal rules, FICA is split into two parts – Old Age Survivors and Disability Insurance (OASDI) and Medicare. The OASDI rate is 6.2% of the annual capped amount, while the Medicare rate is 1.45% of all compensation (no limit). Employees may be subject to OASDI contributions in excess of the annual limit (for the 6.2% OASDI) because they have more than one employer. This may apply to individuals who transfer between Morgan Stanley entities or those who have dual contracts.

Any excess OASDI contributions will appear as a credit on the expatriate’s federal tax returns. To the extent that an expatriate has paid more or less Medicare taxes than he would have paid had he not gone on foreign assignment, the Firm will reconcile those amounts through the tax equalization process.

This policy is subject to periodic review and modification to reflect changes in actual tax law and Firm policy. Any unique circumstances not envisioned by the program will be handled on an ad hoc basis by the International Services (Tax) Department in New York.

All questions regarding policy and procedure should be directed to the New York International Services (Tax) Department.

 

Page 13


Morgan Stanley U.S. Tax Equalization Program

 

Appendix I

INTERNATIONAL TAX CONTACT SHEET FOR U.S. EXPATRIATES

[Names and telephone numbers redacted]

 

Page 14


Morgan Stanley U.S. Tax Equalization Program

 

Appendix II

U.S. TAX FILING TIMETABLE

 

Early February

   U.S. tax organizer website information provided by PricewaterhouseCoopers.

February

   Collect personal tax data and prepare organizers.

February - March

   Morgan Stanley W-2 Forms and compensation summaries sent to employees and PricewaterhouseCoopers.

March 3

   Due date for return of completed U.S. tax organizer.

March 17

   Any current expatriate who has not returned a completed organizer by March 17 th will have their hypothetical withholding on base salary increased to 50%.

April 15

   Individual to file U.S. individual Income Tax return or extension, including any required tax payments to avoid interest charges on any balance due.
   - and -
   First Estimated Tax (Federal only) installment on outside income due.

May 1

   Any current expatriate who has not returned a completed organizer by May 1st will lose his/her COLA payment effective the following payroll cycle.

June 15

   Second Estimated Tax (Federal only) installment on outside income due.

June 30

   Due Date for filing of foreign bank account information (i.e. Form TDF 90-22.1)

August 15

   Individuals who have not yet completed organizers will be tax equalized on Morgan Stanley income only. The individual will be responsible for accounting fees incurred when a second TEC (based on the actual return) is prepared.

September 15

   Third Estimated Tax (Federal only) installment on outside income due.

January 15

   Fourth Estimated Tax (Federal only) installment on outside income due.

 

Page 15

Exhibit 12

Morgan Stanley

Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges

and Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges and Preferred Stock Dividends

(dollars in millions)

 

     Three Months
Ended
   Six Months Ended    Fiscal Year
     June 30,
2009
    June 30,
2008
   June 30,
2009
    June 30,
2008
   2008    2007(1)    2006(1)    2005(1)    2004(1)

Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges

                        

Earnings:

                        

(Loss) income from continuing operations before income taxes(2)

   $ (503   $ 870    $ (1,398   $ 2,854    $ 2,216    $ 3,354    $ 9,049    $ 6,005    $ 5,189

Add: Fixed charges, net

     1,941        9,120      4,367        20,962      37,752      57,519      41,069      23,757      14,133
                                                                

Income (loss) from continuing operations before income taxes and fixed charges, net

   $ 1,438      $ 9,990    $ 2,969      $ 23,816    $ 39,968    $ 60,873    $ 50,118    $ 29,762    $ 19,322
                                                                

Fixed Charges:

                        

Total interest expense

   $ 1,881      $ 9,063    $ 4,252      $ 20,852    $ 37,523    $ 57,302    $ 40,897    $ 23,552    $ 13,977

Interest factor in rents

     60        56      115        110      228      217      172      205      156

Dividends on preferred securities subject to mandatory redemption

     —          —        —          —        —        —        —        —        45
                                                                

Total fixed charges

   $ 1,941      $ 9,119    $ 4,367      $ 20,962    $ 37,751    $ 57,519    $ 41,069    $ 23,757    $ 14,178
                                                                

Ratio of earnings to fixed charges

     *        1.1      *        1.1      1.1      1.1      1.2      1.3      1.4

Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges and Preferred Stock Dividends

                        

Earnings:

                        

(Loss) income from continuing operations before income taxes(2)

   $ (503   $ 870    $ (1,398   $ 2,854    $ 2,216    $ 3,354    $ 9,049    $ 6,005    $ 5,189

Add: Fixed charges, net

     1,941        9,120      4,367        20,962      37,752      57,519      41,069      23,757      14,133
                                                                

Income (loss) from continuing operations before income taxes and fixed charges, net

   $ 1,438      $ 9,990    $ 2,969      $ 23,816    $ 39,968    $ 60,873    $ 50,118    $ 29,762    $ 19,322
                                                                

Fixed Charges:

                        

Total interest expense

   $ 1,881      $ 9,063    $ 4,252      $ 20,852    $ 37,523    $ 57,302    $ 40,897    $ 23,552    $ 13,977

Interest factor in rents

     60        56      115        110      228      217      172      205      156

Dividends on preferred securities subject to mandatory redemption

     —          —        —          —        —        —        —        —        45

Preferred stock dividends

     665        14      2,081        34      138      90      27      —        —  
                                                                

Total fixed charges and preferred stock dividends

   $ 2,606      $ 9,133    $ 6,448      $ 20,996    $ 37,889    $ 57,609    $ 41,096    $ 23,757    $ 14,178
                                                                

Ratio of earnings to fixed charges and preferred stock dividends

     *        1.1      *        1.1      1.1      1.1      1.2      1.3      1.4

 

(1) Certain prior-period information has been reclassified to conform to the current year’s presentation.

 

(2) (Loss) income from continuing operations before income taxes does not include dividends on preferred securities subject to mandatory redemption, gain/(loss) on discontinued operations and cumulative effect of accounting change (net).

 

   “Fixed charges” consist of interest cost, including interest on deposit, dividends on preferred securities subject to mandatory redemption, and that portion of rent expense estimated to be representative of the interest factor.

 

   The preferred stock dividend amounts represent pre-tax earnings required to cover dividends on preferred stock.

 

* The earnings for the three and six month periods ended June 30, 2009 were inadequate to cover total fixed charges and total fixed charges and preferred stock dividends.

 

   The coverage deficiencies for total fixed charges for the three and six month periods ended June 30, 2009 were $503 million and $1,398 million, respectively.

 

   The coverage deficiencies for total fixed charges and preferred stock dividends for the three and six month periods ended June 30, 2009 were $1,168 million and $3,479 million, respectively.

Exhibit 15

To the Board of Directors and Shareholders of Morgan Stanley:

We have reviewed, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the unaudited interim condensed consolidated financial information of Morgan Stanley and subsidiaries as of June 30, 2009 and December 31, 2008 and for the three-month and six-month periods ended June 30, 2009 and June 30, 2008, and have issued our report dated August 7, 2009 (which report included explanatory paragraphs regarding Morgan Stanley’s change in fiscal year-end from November 30 to December 31 and the recasting of prior interim financial statements to a calendar year basis and the adoption of SFAS No. 160, “Noncontrolling Interests in Consolidated Financial Statements—an amendment of Accounting Research Bulletin No. 51” and the adoption of FSP EITF 03-6-1, “Determining Whether Instruments Granted in Share-Based Payment Transactions Are Participating Securities.”) As indicated in such report, because we did not perform an audit, we expressed no opinion on that information.

We are aware that our report referred to above, which is included in your Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended June 30, 2009, is incorporated by reference in the following Registration Statements of Morgan Stanley:

Filed on Form S-3:

Registration Statement No. 33-57202

Registration Statement No. 33-60734

Registration Statement No. 33-89748

Registration Statement No. 33-92172

Registration Statement No. 333-07947

Registration Statement No. 333-27881

Registration Statement No. 333-27893

Registration Statement No. 333-27919

Registration Statement No. 333-46403

Registration Statement No. 333-46935

Registration Statement No. 333-76111

Registration Statement No. 333-75289

Registration Statement No. 333-34392

Registration Statement No. 333-47576

Registration Statement No. 333-83616

Registration Statement No. 333-106789

Registration Statement No. 333-117752

Registration Statement No. 333-129243

Registration Statement No. 333-131266

Registration Statement No. 333-155622

Registration Statement No. 333-156423

Filed on Form S-4:

Registration Statement No. 333-25003

Filed on Form S-8:

Registration Statement No. 33-63024

Registration Statement No. 33-63026

Registration Statement No. 33-78038

Registration Statement No. 33-79516

Registration Statement No. 33-82240

Registration Statement No. 33-82242

Registration Statement No. 33-82244


Registration Statement No. 333-04212

Registration Statement No. 333-28141

Registration Statement No. 333-28263

Registration Statement No. 333-62869

Registration Statement No. 333-78081

Registration Statement No. 333-95303

Registration Statement No. 333-85148

Registration Statement No. 333-85150

Registration Statement No. 333-108223

Registration Statement No. 333-142874

Registration Statement No. 333-146954

Registration Statement No. 333-159503

Registration Statement No. 333-159504

Registration Statement No. 333-159505

We also are aware that the aforementioned report, pursuant to Rule 436(c) under the Securities Act of 1933, is not considered a part of the Registration Statements prepared or certified by an accountant or a report prepared or certified by an accountant within the meaning of Sections 7 and 11 of that Act.

/s/ Deloitte & Touche LLP

New York, New York

August 7, 2009

EXHIBIT 31.1

Certification

I, John J. Mack, certify that:

 

1. I have reviewed this quarterly report on Form 10-Q of Morgan Stanley (the “registrant”);

 

2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

 

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

 

4. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:

 

  a) Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

 

  b) Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

 

  c) Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

 

  d) Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and

 

5. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

 

  a) All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

 

  b) Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

Date: August 7, 2009

 

/s/    JOHN J. MACK

John J. Mack
Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer

EXHIBIT 31.2

Certification

I, Colm Kelleher, certify that:

 

1. I have reviewed this quarterly report on Form 10-Q of Morgan Stanley (the “registrant”);

 

2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

 

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

 

4. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:

 

  a) Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

 

  b) Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

 

  c) Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

 

  d) Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and

 

5. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

 

  a) All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

 

  b) Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

Date: August 7, 2009

 

/s/    COLM KELLEHER

Colm Kelleher
Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

EXHIBIT 32.1

CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO

18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350,

AS ADOPTED PURSUANT TO

SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

In connection with the Quarterly Report of Morgan Stanley (the “Company”) on Form 10-Q for the quarterly period ended June 30, 2009, as filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the “Report”), I, John J. Mack, Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer of the Company, certify, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, that:

 

  1. The Report fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934; and

 

  2. The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.

 

/s/    JOHN J. MACK

John J. Mack
Chairman of the Board and
Chief Executive Officer

Dated: August 7, 2009

EXHIBIT 32.2

CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO

18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350,

AS ADOPTED PURSUANT TO

SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

In connection with the Quarterly Report of Morgan Stanley (the “Company”) on Form 10-Q for the quarterly period ended June 30, 2009, as filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the “Report”), I, Colm Kelleher, Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of the Company, certify, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, that:

 

  1. The Report fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934; and

 

  2. The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.

 

/s/    COLM KELLEHER

Colm Kelleher
Executive Vice President and
Chief Financial Officer

Dated: August 7, 2009